^N^' 


sjof*^ 


'-C 


MEMOIRS 


OP  THB 


^afnrnif^   ^|iiscflpl  Oli|urd], 


AND  OF  THB 


PROTESTANT  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH, 


WITH 


COTEMPORARY   REPORTS    RESPECTING  THESE  AND 

THE  CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND, 

EXTRACTED  FROM   THE  PUBLIC  PRESS, 

ANALYZED  AND  COMPARED  WITH  PREVIOUS  HISTORY, 
Approved  by  Bishop  Cummins  and  the  Council  (:2  52  :2  58.22-27). 

Fifth  Edition  ( :  4>. 
BY 

BENJAMIN   AYCRIGG, 

A.B.  and  A.M.  of  Col.  Coll..  New  York;  Ph.D.  of  Penn.  Col.;  C.  E. 


^'■Schism  is  a  Sin  by  Apostolic  Authority." 
"  Separation  from  Schism  is  a  Duty  by  Apostolic  Example." 
"  Separation  from  his  Schism  is  Schism  according  to  each  Canonist, 

Chap.  xii. 


NEW  YORK: 

PRINTED  FOR  THE  AUTHOR  BY  EDWARD  O   JENKINS, 

ao  North  William  Street. 

1880. 


Copyright,  1877,  by 
B.  AYCRIGG. 


JShl  AilM  'n^" 


V   V,^       N, 


^PREFACE..  ^ 


THE   OBJECT   OF  THIS  WORK    IS 
TO   PROVE 

That:  The  R.  E.  C.  is  neither  a  schism,  nor  t?i  schism:  a  sin  denounced  by  1 

Apostolic  authority  ;  but  a  peaceable  separation  from  scldsm,  in  accordance  with  3 

Apostolic  example — while  it  is  denounced  as  a  schism  by  Canonists,  who  find  their  3 

authority  in  tradition  and  not  in  the  Bible. — vii  ;  xii ;  xiv — ii;  xii  ;  xiii.  4 

That:  The  Pan  Anglican  Church,  by  Apostolic  authority,  is  a  scJdsm,  cutting  •'> 

itself  otf  from  the  rest  of  the  Christian  world  ;  and  in  schism  with  its  dijBferent  hos-  ^' 

tile  parties,  "  fighting  it  out  within  the  Church  " — while  it  is  claimed  by  its  own  ^ 

Canonists  tfl  be  especially  "  The  Church." — iii;  iv  ;  v  ;  viii  ;  x  ;  xii  ;  xiii — xii.  ^ 

That :  "  The  Old  Evangelicals  who  bore  the  Evangelical  banner  so  nobly,"  !) 
were  in  the  line  of  duty  when  success  appeared  possible  ;  but  became  a  schism  10 
when  they  continued  to  "fight"  after  becoming  a  "hopeless  and  helpless  minor-  11 
ity."— (iii,  Oct.  81,  1874.)  13 

That :  The  R.  E.  C.  was  organized  by  Old  Evangelicals,  in  order  to  separate  10 
from  schism,  and  to  act  with  energy  upon  Old  Evangelical  principles,  as  Protest-  14 
ants  in  harmony  with  the  Protestant  world.  In  place  of  remaining  in  the  P.  E.  C.  15 
and  either  "  fighting,"  or  refusing  to  act  for  the  common  ciuse,  upon  the  ground  13 
that  all  the  increase  arising  from  their  action  would  be  absorbed  and  themselves  17 
controlled  by  the  ruling  majority,  who  have  lately  assumed  a  hostile  attitude  to-  18 
ward  Protestantism  and  the  Protestant  world. — i  ;  ii ;  iv  ;  v  ;  vi  ;  vii ;  ix  ;  xi  ;  19 
xiv  ;  XV — xii.  33 

That:  The  rapid  advance  of  the  R.  E.  C.  proves  that  its  peculiar  characteris- 21 
tics  agree  Avith  the  peculiar  characteristics  of  a  large  number  of  the  members  of  the  33 
"  One  Holy  Catholic  Church" — while  it  differs  in  nothing  essential  from  the  gene  23 
ral  standards  of  other  Protestant  denominations  in  the  same  Church. — i — xi;  xv.       24 

The  Author,  as  a  layman,  refers  to  doctrinal  matters  in  general  terms,  leaving  o.^ 
details  for  the  clergy.  From  personal  knowledge  he  states  many  facts  that  have  36 
fallen  under  his  observation  as  one  of  the  Old  Evangelicals  in  the  P.  E.  C,  and  27 
identified  with  the  R.  E.  C.  from  its  inception.— (xii,  39  to  o9  ;  45  to  51.)  33 

Objections  to  statements  given  as  facts,  or  to  conclusions  drawn  from  attmitted  29 
facts,  will  be  given  in  future  editions  as  Appendices,  Provided  they  be  stated  in  a  oO 
positive  form,  asserlino;  what  are  the  facts,  or  the  legitimate  conclusions,  and  sent  31 
to  the  author  in  a  marked  newspaper,  as  editorial,  or  with  the  signature  of  a  Bish-  33 
op,  or  other  minister,  as  responsible  public  authority.  33 

Newspapers  are  separated  from  their  dates  by  the  catchwords  indicating  the  34 
subjects,  and  in  that  case  are  put  in  parentheses.  These  furnish  direct  references  35 
to  the  extracts  in  full  as  found  in  files  of  these  papers  in  public  libraries,  since  only  36 
60  much  is  given  as  to  indicate  the  substance,  in  order  to  save  space.    Their  names  37 

•   (3) 


4r  PREFACE. 

1  are  thus  contracted:  (Ep\a.)  Episcopalian,  of  Philadelphia,  edited  by  Rev.  C.  W. 

2  Quick,  of  the  P.  E.  C,  Low  Cliurch,  and  the  only  Episcopal  paper  that  defends  the 

3  R.  E.  C.     (Ch.  St.)  Church  and  State,  of  New  York,  with  Rev.  John  Cotton  Smith, 

4  D.D.,  editor-in-chief,  and  Rev.  L.  M.  Dorman.     This  is  "  Broad  "  [?]  Church,  and 

5  the  successor  of  (Prot.  Ch.)  Protestant  Churchman,  of  New  York,  Low  Church, 

6  when  edited  by  Rev.  N.  H.  Schenck,  D.D.,  and  Rev.  John  Cotton  Smith,  D.D.,  and 

7  Rev.  Marshall  B.  Smith.     (Chn.)  Hartford  Churchman,  High  Churcb.     (Ch.   Jo.) 

8  Church  Journal,  of  New  York,  High  Church,  edited  by  Rev.  Hugh  Miller  Thomp- 

9  son,  D.D.,  and  formerly  by  Rev.  John  H.  Hopkins,  D.D.   (So.  Ch.)  Southern  Church- 

10  man,  of  Alexandria,  represents  the  Dioceses  of  Virginia.     (St.  X.)  Standard  of  the 

11  Cross,  printed  at  Gambler  (?)  represents  the  Diocese  of  Ohio.     (Obs.)  New  York 

12  Observer,  Presbyterian.     (Trib.)  New  York  Tribune,  secular,  but  devotes  much  at- 

13  tention  to  Church  matters,  and  inserts  articles  rejected  by  partisan  Church  papers. 

14  (Times),  A^ew    York   Times,  secular.     (Post),  New   York  Evening  Post,  secular. 

15  (Herald),  New  York  Ilerald,  secular.     (Rock),  Low  Church  in  England.     All  other 

16  newspapers  have  their  names  in  full.     The  R.  E.  C.  has  no  representative  except 

17  as  above. — xi.  39 — 42.  , 

18  Contractions. — R.  E.  C.  signifies  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church,  and  P.  E.  C, 

19  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  ;  and  Ch.  Eng.,  the  Church  of  England  ;  and  Par 

20  Anglican,  the  combined  P.  E.  C.  and  Ch.  Eng. 

21  The  Table  of  Contents  gives  a  general  view  of  the  points  analyzed. 

22  B.  AychigCi 

23  Passaic,  N.  J..  April  1, 1875. 

25  See  POSTSCRIPT  on  page  253. 

26 

Preface  to  the  Fifth  Edition. 

27 

28  These  Memoirs  have  expanded  in  several  full  editions,  and  additional  leaves, 

29  thus : 

30  1st,  in  1875,  pp.  182  ;  2d,  in  1876,  pp.  256  ;  3d,  in  1877,  pp.  283  ;  4th.  in  1878,  pp. 

31  294  (:258.5-36).     Then  to  p.  320,  and  to  p.  856  in  additional  leaves,  and  now  to  p. 

32  373  (excepting  pp.  312-346),  with  66  pages  of  Index. 

33  These  have  never  been  within  reach  of  the  public  (:357.1-10).  As  a  general  rule, 

34  the  editions  in  full  to  date,  were  sent  by  mail  to  all  the  clerical  and  lay  members 

35  of  the  General  Council,  who  had  not  received  the  previous  portions,  and  in  the 

36  I'orm  of  additional  leaves  to  those  who  had.     The  present  additions,  pp.  357-373, 

37  together  with  a  full  Index  to  the  Supplements,  pp.  42-66,  will,  in  like  manner,  be 

38  distributed  by  mail.     And  any  Clergyman  of  the  R.  E.  C.  who  desires  a  previous 

39  portion  to  complete  his  set,  will  receive  the  same  on  informing  me  what  pages  he 

40  desires,  until  the  small  surplus  shall  be  exhausted,  when  the  general  gratuitous 

41  distribution  of  the  Memoirs  shall  cease. 

42  The  Fifth  and  Sixth  Editions  will  contain  all  the  above  except  pp.  312-346,  which 

43  relate  to  matters  outside  of  the  R.  E.  C,  since  the  official  action  of  the  General 

44  Committee,  and  of  the  Canadian  Synod  (:346). 

45  This  Fifth  Edition,  being  especially  intended  for  the  members  and  friends  of  the 

46  R.  E.  C,  will,  as  heretofore,  be  under  my  own  direction.     The  Sixth  Edition,  for 

47  the  public  at  large,  will  be  under  the  direction  of  a  publishing  house. 

.  B.   Aycrigg. 

Passaic,  N.  J.,  Oct.  1, 1880. 


CONTENTS. 


OKAPTER. 


I.— CHRONOLOGICAL   INDEX,  and   Action   of  the  R.  E.  C,  and  Press    t 

reports. 

3 

II.— R.  E.  C,  Press  reports  of  action  against,  and  Opinions  expressed  by  friends  4 
and  foes.  5 

6 

III.— PAN  ANGLICAN  CHURCH.     Press  reports  respecting  tlie  P.  E.  C.    7 

and  the  Church  of  England.  8 

9 
IV.— EVANGELICAL  ALLIANCE.     (1,  2).  Address  of  Bishop   Cummins.  ^^ 

— (3  to  8).  Principles  of  the  Old  Evangelicals,  cause  the  inauguration  of  ^^ 

the  R.  E.  C.  j2 

v.— JOINT  COMMUNIONS.     (1,  2,  5).  What  they  were.— (3).  Dr.  Adams  on  13 

Bishop  Tozer. — (4).  Bishop  Cummins.  l"* 

15 

VI.— PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1785  and  Journals  of  1785-6.— (1,  2,  5).  Whence  16 
obtained.— (3).  Reprint  as  Low  Church  document.— (4).  Then  for  R.  E.  C  17 
—(6,7,8).  Contents  of  Jounials.— (9).  Referred  to.— (10).  Bishop  Whites  18 
Memoirs. — (11).  Perry's  Hand-Book.  19 

20 

VII.— RESIGNATIONS.  (1).  Of  Bishop  Cummins.— (3).  Of  Rev.  M.  B.  Smith.  21 
—(3).  Record  of  Deposition.— (4).  New  Jersey  Bishop  and  Convention.— 23 
(5).  Resignation  of  Rev.  Mason  Gallagher.— (6).  Other  resignations.—C?).^;] 
Restoration.  34 

r25 
VIII.— DEPOSITION  of  Bishop  Cummins.— (1).  Acknowledgment  of  receipt  of^ 

Resignation,— (2).  Formal  notice.— (3).  Canon.— (4).  Deposition  record.—  "^ 

(5).  New  Canon.  qg 

IX.— CALL  TO  ORGANIZE.  (1).  Note.— (2.)  Principles.— (3).  For  Episcopa-  ^ 
bans  only.— (4  to  9).  Unpremeditated.— (10).  Letter  Dimissory.-(ll).  A  ^^ 
layman  retracts.— (12  to  15).  Erroneous  reports.— (16).  Call  made  public,  ^^ 

33 

X.— ATTEMPTS  TO   ARREST   THE   R.  E.  C.     (1   to   9).  Null  and  void  34 

proclamation.— (10  to  14).  Internal    effects.— (15).    Card  of  the   Philadel- 35 

phians.— (16).  Small  attempt  on  Dec.  2.— (17  to  22).  Telegram  to  Chicago.  36 

•  —(23).  Trip  to  Chicago.— (24.)  Trip  to  Peoria.  37 

38 

XI.— PRINCIPLES  OF  THE  R.  E.   C.     (1).  The  R.  E.  C.  is  mainly  a  sep-  39 

arate  organization  of  the  Old  Evangelicals  of  the  P.  E.  C-  -(2).  Declara-  40 

tion  of  Principles  of  the  R.  E.  C.  in   1873.— (3,  4).  Changes  ia  Common  41 

(5) 


6  CONTENTS- 

CHAPTKK. 

1  Prayer  Book  in  1874.— (5  to  7).  Philadelpliia  Declaration  in  1867.— (8). 

2  Revision  of  the  Prayer  Book  in  1867. — (9  to  12).  Proceedinos  of  Old  Evan- 

3  gfelicals  and  union  with  Presbyterians  in  1887. — (13).  Separation  threateu- 

4  ini?  in  1868.— (14).  Chicago  Protest  and  Call  in  1869.— (15).  Chicago  Con- 

5  ference  in  1869. — (16  to  20).  Sympathy  for  Rev.  Charles  E.  Cheney  on  his 
•6  suspension  (May  13,  1871).— (21,  22).  Changes.— (23).  The  three  Evangel- 

7  ical  Societies  in  1874. — (24).  The  Old  Evangelicals,  where  found  before 

8  the  inauguration  of  the  R.  E.  C. — (25).  Old  Evangelical  clergymen  of  the 

9  P.  E.  C,  now  in  the  R.  E.  C.-(26).  List  of  clergy  of  the  R.  E.  C— (27). 

10  Call  and  Declaration  of  the  R.  E.  C.  compared. — (28).  Preparations  to  or- 

11  ganize. — (29).  Declaration  irrevocable. — (30  to  35).  Action  of  Committees. — 
13  (36).  Revision  very  conservative. — (37.)  Free  Church  of  England. — (38  to 

13  41).  Secular  Press  state  facts,  but  criticise. — (42).  Some  others  give  falso 

14  and  distorted  statements. — (43).  Episcopacy. 
15 

16  XII.— SCHISM  AND   SEPARATION.     (1  to  8).  Defined.— (9).    Churches   of 

17  Rome  and  Constantinople. — (10).  Rome  and  England. — (11).  Rome  a  schism 

18  in  schism. — (12.)  Church   of  England,  a  schism  in   schism. — (13).  Under 

19  Mary. — (14).  Under  Elizabeth. — (15).   Its  Inquisition.— (16).    Compulsion. 

20  —(17).  "Act  of  Conformity  "  to  "The  Protestant  Church  of  England  as 

21  by  law  established." — (18).  Dissents  on  removing  compulsion, — (19).  For 

22  political  purposes  "  comprehends  "  all  religious  views. — (20).  Was  Protest- 

23  ant  in  the  early  part  of  this  cantury,  bat  Ritualists  have  a  legal  status. — 

24  (21).    Gladstone  controversy   is   political. — (22).  Character  of  controlling 

25  Parliament. — (23).  Its  Protestantism   depend.?    on    Dissenters. — (24).  Its 
20  Canonist  claim. — (25).  P.  E.  C.  is  legally  a  schism  in  schism. — (26).  Not- 

27  withstanding  the  opinion  expressed  in   1814. — (27,  28).  P.   E.   C.  and  the 

28  Dutch  Church  in  1697,  1779,  1790.— (29).  Personal  knowledge.— (30  ta  35). 

29  P.  E.  C.  before  and  after  Puseyism  was  introduced. — (38  to  39).  OfEcial  de- 

30  cision  of  Rev.  Dr.  Wainwriglit.  — (40  to  42).  Becomes  a  schism  in  1868. — 

31  (43  to  48).  "  Fighting."— (49  to  52).  Results.— (53  to  55).  Pan  Anglicans 

32  controlled  by  English  politics. — (56)    Triumph   of  tlie   Ritualists. — (57). 

33  The    Alternative. — (58).    "  Comprehensive   Church." — (59).  Last  General 

34  Convention. — (00).  R.  E.  C.  and  other  Prot.   Churches  not  sdiisms  nor  in 

35  schism. 
36 

37  XIII.— SPIRIT  IN  THE  P.  E.  C.  toward  the  R.  E.  C.     (1  to4).  Preliminaries.— 

38  (5).  Some  admit  the  principle  of  separation. — (6).  Bisliops  Lee,  and  Johns, 

39  and  Vail,  and  (larkson  object  like  Christians. — (7  to  9).   Some  appear  to 

40  want  charity,  and  to  use  the  sword   of  Joab  ;  others  to  mean  less  than 

41  the  words  express  ;  others  to  be  frightened. — (10).   Collection  of  epithets. 

42  — (11).  Answers — (12).  "Formally  deposed." — (13).  But  Dr.  Chene/  was 

43  not  deposed. — (14  to  17).  Bishop  Lewis,  of  Canada,  with  (15)  Record  of 

44  Bishop  Cummins. — (18  to  22).  Bishop  Lee,  of  Delaware;  his   first  com- 

45  plaint   is   a  compliment.     Bishop  Cummins  did   not  think  of  resigning 

46  until  after  Oct.  12.     Several  Bishops  admit  the  time  may  come.     He  and 

47  others  thought  the  time  had  come. — (23).  Dr.  Fulton  thinks  that  he  is 


CONTENTS.  ♦ 

CHAPTER.  ^^^  first  to  use  hard  words.— (24).  Bishops  Stevens  aloae  raises  a  question  1 
of  veracity.— (25).  Dr.  Sullivan  is  frightened  out  of  propriety.— (26).  The  2 
Sandard  of  the  Cross  cries  for  "quarter."— (27).  Postal  Cards.— (28).  Bishop  3 
Howe  "  abuses  "  the  R.  E.  C— (10^).  P.  E.  C.  is  a  small  denomination.         4 

XIV.—SPIIIIT  OF  THE  R.  E.  C.  toward  the  P.  E.  C.  (1,  2).  Work,  and  be  5 
silent.— (3).  No  answers  made  to  attacks  except  to  correct  errors  as  to  C 
tacts.— (4).  No  ill-feeling  to  prevent  a  re  union  if  errors  were  removed  and  7 
personalities  atoned  for.— (5).  Mr.  Turner  in  his  pamphlet.— (6).  Mr.  8 
Smith  on  opening  the  church  in  Louisville.— (7,  8).  Cause  of  separation  5) 
explained  by  facts.— (9).  For  and  against  the  R.  E.  C,  according  as  thel<> 
hearer  is  Protestant  or  Romanist.— (10).  Letter  Dimissory.— (11).  Conserv  IJ 
atives. 
XV.— OTHER  CHURCHES.     (1  to  12).  Presbyterians  and  Old  Evangelicals  in 

1867.— (13,  14).  Presbyterians  in  1874.— '15).  Free  Church  of  England  ^^ 
Federative  union  with  the  R.  E.  C.  in  1874.— (16).  The  same  principles  ^j. 
applicable  to  any  Evangelical  Church.— (17).  Reformed  (Dutch)  Church  ^^ 
in  Holland,  and  in  America,  in  1697,  1779,  1790.— (18).  Receives  the  new  ^^ 
Church  in  1874.— (19,  20).  "  Dissenters  "  true  in  England,  but  false  in  this  ^^^ 
country.— (21).  Letter  to  Dr.  Wainwright  in  1846.— (23).  A  general  Pede- ^^ 
ration  would  be  a  blessing,  but  organic  union  objectionable  if  too  extensive.  ^^ 

XVI —OFFICIAL  DECISION  0/ i>r.  Tl'"«inwn^^!;  m  1846.— (1).  Personal  ante- 22 

cedents.— (2j.  Basis  of  the  decision.— (3 j.  The  Apostles  had  no  successors.  23 

(4).  The  "  Fathers  "  are  not  authority.— (5).  As  3d.— (6).  "  Lo,  I  am  with  ^^ 

you !"  does  not  require  the  "  Succession."— (7).  Nor  does  "  Called  of  God  25 

as  was  Aaron."— (8).  Nor  "  How  can  they  preach  except  they  be  sent."— gg 

(9).  Titus  and  Timothy  were  not  Bishops.— (10).  Nor  the  plural  "  angels  "  37 

of  Smyrna  a  Bishop.— (11).   "  Obey  them  that  have  the  rule  over  you,'' 23 

does  not  require  the  "  Succession."— (12).  The  directions  to  Titus  are  not  29 

laid  down  as  general  laws.— (13).  Deacons  to  "  serve  tables,"  preach,  and  ^q 

baptize.— (14).   Laying  on  of  hands  upon  Paul  when  already  an  Apostle.— ^j^ 

(15).  Directions  to  laymen  when  preaching  and  prophesying.— (16).  Ana-  32 

nias  was  a  layman.— (17).  St.  Paul  denies  that  he  received  his  office  from  gg 

man.— (18).  Foot-note  as  to  St.  Paul.— (19).  The  Bible  the  only  authority.  3^ 

—(20).  We  are  not  to  be  chained  fast  to  corruption.— (21).  Who  then  form  gg 

the  Catholic  Church  ?— (22).  We  are  bound  to  belong  to  some  denomination,  gg 

(23).  I  prefer  the  Episcopal.— (24).  No  evil  from  the  '•  Multitude  of  sects."  07 

(25).  You  have  not  convinced  me.— (26).  This  is  for  practical  purposes,  not  3,^ 

for  discussion.— (27).  Objectionable  preaching  by  others.— '',28).  Federative  o,^ 

union  desirable.- (29).  The  only  difference  between  us  is  Theoretical—  ^q 

(30).  Dr.  Wainwright  decides  that  "  there  is  nothing  [in  the  above]  that  ^-j^ 

would  prevent  the  most  perfect  fellowship  with  our  Church,"  42 

XVIL— CONTINUATION  OF  CHAPTERS  I.  AND  II.  43 

XVin.— CONTINUATION  OF  CHAPTER  III.  44 

XIX.— MISCELLANEOUS.  ^'^ 

XX.— APPENDIX  OF  1875.   See  page  4. 


li  -cU  NOV  1880  7 


"Jb^     /---.  .'>~ 


"1^ 


INDEX  TO  ALL  CUBRENT  PRESS  REPORTS  AKD  THE  ACTIOI^ 
OF  THE   REFORMED  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH. 


1  The  references  (II.,  III.),  indicate  the  same  date  in  Chapters  IL  and  III, 

2  In  other  cases  the  Chajiter  is  indicated  hy  Roman  numerals,  a7id  the  dim-- 

3  sions  hy  Arabic  numerals.     All  that  are  not  distributed  elsewhere,  will  be 

4  found  in  Chapter  I.,  including  the  internal  action  of  the  R.  E.  C,  while 

5  opinions  and  external  action  for  and  against  the  R.  E.  0.  are  transferred 
"  to  Chapter  II.  And  extracts  referring  to  the  P.  E.  C,  and  to  the  Church 
'  of  England,  are  transferred  to  Chapter  III.,  including  reasons  for  leaving 

the  P.  E.  C,  indicated  by  '■'■Low.''''    For  past  history ,  see  Contents,  pp.  5 — 7 
For  contractions,  see  Preface. 

11  October  8,  1873. 

Oct.  8.  Bishop  Cummins  addresses  the  Evangelical  Alliance iv.  2. 

^''       Oct.  12.  Joint  Communion,  and  its  consequences v. 

1*       Oct.  12.  Prayer-Book  of  1785  in  hands  of  the  printer,  and  Journals  of  1785-6. 

15  shortly  after  Nov.  13 , vi 

16  Oct.  30.  B.  Aycrigg  withdraws  from  the  P.  E.  C iv.  8  ;  xii.  51. 

1"        Nov.  5.  Bishop  Potter  on  Bishop  Tozer iii  ;  v.  3. 

1"       Nov,  5.  Church  and  State  on  Bishop  Potter iii. 

1*'        Nov.  10.  Resignation  of  Bp.  Cummins vii. 

""        Nov.  12.   Social  meeting  results  in  the  Call  to  organize ix.  4,  5. 

21        Nov.  12.  Low  Church  Autliorities  quoted  by  Ch.  St iii. 

2*  Nov.    13.  Call  to   organize  in   manuscript,  taken  to  New  York  by  Bishop 

2'j  Cummins ix.  7, 

24  Nov.  13.  Bishop  Smith's  informal  note viii,  1. 

25  Nov.  14.  Bishop  Alfred  Lee  to  Bishop  Cummins ii,  Feb.  26  ;  xiii.  18  to  22. 

26  Nov.  15.  Call  to  organize  given  to  the  printer ix.  1,  2,  8 

27  Nov.  15.  Post,  Times,  Tribune,  on  the  Resignation ii. 

28  Nov.  17.  Rev.  Dr.  Adams  on  Joint  Communion v.  3. 

29  Nov,  17.  Call  to  organize  left  New  York  by  mail ix.  8. 

30  Nov.  18.  Kentucky  Standing  Committee  act  formally  on  a  printed  copy  o\ 

31  the  Resignation  of  Xov.  10 viii.  2. 

33       Nov.  19.  Bishojjs'  meeting  in  New  York ii.,  Nov.  26. 

33       Nov.  19.  Bishop  Cummins'  characteristics  and  resignation,  by  Church  and 
MState it. 

35  Nov.  22.  Bishop  Smith  sends  formal   notice   to  Bishop  Cummins  that,  by 

36  Canon  he  will  be  deposed  in  six  months.. . ., viii.  2. 

37  Nov.  26.  Southern  Churchman  objects  to  Resignation ii. 

38  Nov.  26.  Cathohcus.     Resignation  is  "  action" JL 

(8) 

* 


v^  ^j    A  vyAi 


RFf^    i^'^y  18b0 

November  26^  1873.  "^^^^^MSUUU^?^'--^^ 

Nov.  26.  Historical  Accuracy^WMt^p^buy[n»iffl;'%  Church  and  State,  an-    1 

swered ii.,  Nov.  19.    2 

Nov.  26.  Call  to  organize.     Published  by  Ch.  St ii.    3 

Nov,  26.  Bishops'  meeting  (Ch.  St.)  on  Nov.  19 ii.    4 

Nov.  27.  Drs.  Sullivan  and  Cheney  on  Resignation ii.    5 

Nov.  27.  Low  Church  Resolutions  on  Resignation iii.    6 

Nov.  27.  Private  information  about  the  Bishops x,  12.    7 

Nov.  28.  Rev.  M.  B.  Smith  transferred ix.  4,  7,  10  ;  ii.,  April  23,  1874    8 

Nov.  29.  Six  Bishops  meet  to  arrest  the  organization  of  the  R.  E.  C.  on    9 

Dec.  2..... ii;  x.  1  to  14  10 

Nov.  29.  Telegram  to   Kentucky,   supposed    to    have  been  sent  by  the  11 

Bishops X.  8  to  14.  12 

Nov.  30.  Bishops'  meeting  ( Times)  report  and  editor.  ii,  13 

Dec.  1,  1873.     Bishops'  meeting  {Trib.) it  14 

Dec.  1.  Private  telegram  from  Louisville  to  Bishop  Cummins.    "Charges  15 

against  you  forw-arded  from  here  to-day" ii ;  x.  7  to  14.  16 

Dec.  1.  Bishop's  Act  {Post) ii.  17 

Dec.  1.  "Null  and  Void"  proclamation  published  in  the  E<Dening  Post  of  18 
Dec.  1.  Supposed  to  have  been  founded  solely  upon  a  telegram  purporting  to  19 
come  from  the  "  Secretary  of  the  Standing  Committee   of  the  Diocese  of  Ken-  20 

tucky".. ii  ;  x.  7  to  14.  31 

Dec.  1.  "We  have  laid  down  our  course  and  shall  not  swerve  from  it  one  33 

inch  for  anything  that  man  can  do  against  us." ...  .x.  10  to  14.  33 

Dec.  1,  Card  of  Evangelicals  of  Philadelphia  against  the  R.  E.  C.  reprinted  34 

in  New  York ii ;  x.  15.  25 

Dec  2.  Small  attempt  to  interfere  with  the  organization x.  16.  36 

Dec.  2.  Organization  of  the  R.  E.  C  (xi)  with  a  layman  as  Temporary  Presi-  37 
dent  for  a  specific  purpose  (x.  12).  The  Rev.  W.  V.  Feltwell  came  forward  and  3S 
signed  the  Call,  and  thus  joined  the  R.  E.  C  Those  who  were  present  and  joined  3&) 
in  founding  the  R.  E.  C,  were  these:  Right  Rev.  George  David  Cummins,  D.D.,  30 
elected  Presiding  Bishop,  Rev.  Charles  E.  Cheney,  D.D.,  elected  Bishop  by  this  31 
Council.  And  clergymen  :  Marshall  B.  Smith,  Masou  Gallagher,  B.  B.  Leacock,  32 
D.D.,  W.  V.  Feltwell.  "And  Permanent  Lay  Members,  signers  of  the  original  33 
Call  who  were  present  and  voted  in  the  First  General  Council  of  the  R.  E.  C  :  34 
Benjamin  Aycrigg,  Ph.  D.,  Theodore  Bourne,  Albert  Crane,  James  L.  Dawes,  Wil-  35 
liam  S.  Doughty,  John  G.  Floyd,  Jr,,  George  A.  Gardiner,  William  H.  Gilder,  36 
Thomas  J.  Hamilton,  Charles  D.  Kellogg,  James  L.  Morgan,  Samuel  Mulliken,  37 
Frederick  A.  Pell,  G.  A.  Sabine,  M.D.,  Jeremiah  H.  Taylor,  George  M.  Tibbitts,  38 
Herbert  B.  Turner."  Also,  Revs.  Chas.  H.  Tucker  and  R.  H.  Bonrne.  (:390.39-41:)  39 
Dec.  3.  Tribune  gives  fullest  account  of  the  organization  on  Dec.  3,  (xi.  1  2)40 
and  see  Journal  of  First  General  Council,  1873.  41 

Dec.  3.  Rev.  S.  H.  Tyng,  Jr.,  says  Bp.  C  had  a  right  to  resign "•  43 

Dec.  3.  Episcopalian  says  of  "  Null  and  Void,"  "  unbecoming  haste.". .  .ii ;  x.  43 

Dec.  4.  Exclusiveness  and  Parties  in  P.  E.  C iii.  44 

Dec.  4.  Church  and  State  describes  individuals  of  R.  E.  C ii,  45; 

Dec.  4.  Church  Journal  says,  "  Fallen  Bishop."     "  Fast." .ii.  46 

Dec.  4,  Prayer-Book  of  1785 — Answered ...^ ii<  i7 


10  CHAPTEE  I. 

December  4,  1873. 

1  Dec.  4.  I&ev.  Dr.  Tyng,  Sr.,  condemns  Bp,  Cummins ,.,..\\. 

2  Dec.  4.  Observer  copies  tlie  "  Null  and  Void  "  and  tlie  card  (see  above,  Dec.  1). 

3  Dec.  6.  "  Formally  Deposed,"  says  Churchman ii ;  xiii.  13, 13 

4  Dec.  6.  Christian  Intelligencer — "  Visionary." ii 

5  Dec.  9.  Rev.  Dr.  Cheney  accepts  the  office  of  liisbop,  says  the  Herald. 

0  Dec.   10.  Episcopal  Register  on  Null  and  Void ii ;  x.  21. 

7  Dec.  11.  Observer  on  NuJl  and  Void-^"'  Uncanonical," ,, iL 

8  Dec.  11.  Observer  on  the  Council  of  Dec.  3.     (Editorial ) * , . .  .ii. 

9  Dec.  11.  tishop  H.  W.  Lee  on  Oi-riauizatioH , ii. 

10  Bee   11.  Churchman — "  Fallen  Bisiujp." ii, 

11  Dec.  11.  Bishop  and  Mrs-  Cummias,  and  four  clergymen,  and  one  layman, 
13  (viz..  Smith,  Gallagher,  Leacock,  Feltvvell,  Aycrigg),  left  New  York  for  Chicago,  for 

13  the  consecration  of  Bishop  Cheney  on  Dec.  14 x.  23,  24. 

14  Dec.  12.  Telegram  to  Chicago  to  prevent  the  consecration  of  Dr.  Cheney  as  a 

15  Bishop,  on  Dec.  14 * ii  ;  x,  17  to  22. 

1(>       Dec.  13.  Church  of  E.:gland,  liy  Piof.  Fisher. , iii, 

17  Dec.  13.  Church  and  Stale — "  Utterly  dishonorable." ii. 

18  Dec.  13.  The  Churchman  mistakes  dates ,.. , ii. 

19  Dec.  13.  Congregationalist,  Baptist  "Weekly,  and  Christian  Union  on  the 

20R.  E.  C ii. 

21  Dec.  14.  Rev.  Charles  E.  Cheney,  D.D.,  consecrated  Bishop  (x.  17  to  23; 
23  xiii.  13).  This  was  reported  in  the  Chicago  Tribune  (friendly),  and  Chicago  Times 
23  (hostile),  and  on  Dec.  17  in  the  Episcopalian. 

34  Dec.  17.  Rev.  Abbott  Brown,  of  the  P.  E.  C,  objects  to  the  "  Card  "  of  Dec.  1. 
25  ii ;  x.  15, 

20  Dec.  17.  Church  Journal  approves  of  Bishop  Cummins'  resignation ii. 

27  Dec.  17.  Remai'ks  of  Wisconsin   State  Journal,  Southern  Churchman,  Rev. 

28  Abbott  Brown,  and  Methodist  Rfcorder ii. 

39       Dec.  17.  Canonicus  (Epis) x.  6. 

30  Dec.  17.  The  Feoria  Transcript  reports  the  action  at  Peoria,  vsrith  the  view 

31  of  forming  a  congregation  of  the  R.  E.  C.  Present :  Bishops  Cummins  and  Cheney  ; 
33  Rev.  Mason  Gallagher,  Rev.  W.  V.  Feltwell,  Rev.  C.  H.  Tucker,  and  B.  Aycrigg, 

33  of  the  party  from  Chicago,     All  took  part  in  the  meeting.     A.  G.  Tyng  is  the 

34  leader  of  the  movement.     Rev.  M.  B,  Smith  and  Rev.  B.  B.  Leacock,  D.D.,  went 

35  from  New  York  to  Chicago,  but  not  to  Peoria x.  34. 

36  Dec.  31.  Southern  Churchman's  correspondent  ridicules  the  Church  Journal 

37  of  Dee.  4 ii. 

88        Dec.  31.  Schism  by  Goddard  of  St.  Andrews ii. 

39  Dec.  31.  Return  of  the  R.  E.  C.  to  the  P.  E.  C ii. 

40  Dec.  31.  Eishop  Pearce  ;  Null  and  Void  absurd ii ;  x.  3. 

41  Dec.  31.  $100,000  subscribed  for  the  R.  E.  C,  says  a  correspondent  of  the 

42  Episcopalian.     [This  is  a  great  mistake] ix.  13,  15. 

43  Jan.  1,  1874.  Apostolic  succession  is  in  R.  E.  C.    (Ch.  St.) il. 

44  Jan.  1.  Ritualism  in  England iii. 

45  Jan.  1    Ritualism  in  Pennsylvania iii. 

46  Ja.n.  1 .  Dr.  De  Koven's  Ritualism iii. 

47  Jan  1  ■  Church  Herald  ou  the  Queen iii 


CHAPTER  I.  11 

January  4,  1874. 

Jan.  4.  Bishop  Cummins  lield  the  first  service  of  the  R.  E.  C.  in  New  York,    1 

iu  Steiuway  Hall.  '-' 

Jan.  12.  Hev.  Jas.  A.  Latane  withdraws  from  the  P.  E.  C.  in  Virginia iu.   3 

Jan.  21.  Moncton,  N.  B.     The  R.  E.  C.  begun  by  Rev.  W.  V.  Feltwell.  4 

Jan.  21.  English  Independent  on  the  R.  E.  C ii ;  xii.  48.    5 

Jan.  21.  Catholicus  (Rev.  G.  W.  Ridgely)  "  Ghost  1" -ii.   6 

Jan.  21.  Wm.  C.  Little  on  Ritualism  in  New  York iii.   7 

Jan.  22.  Church  Journal—"  BISHOP  Cummins  !  " ii.   8 

Jan.  22.  BISHOP  Cheney— Church  and  State ii.    9 

Jan.  26.  St-  Louis  Democrat  gives  at  length  the  addresses  on  Jan.  25,  in  Dr.  10 

Brooks'  Church,  by  Mr.   R.  H.   Franklin,  Rev.  T.  E.   Smith,  Rev.  Dr.  Brooks,  and  11 

Rev.  Mason  Gallagher  on  the  R.  E.  C.  13 

Jan.  29.  Church  and  State  on  Rev.  J.  A.  Latane's  withdrawal iii.  13 

Jan.  29.  Dilemma  ;  by  Church  and  State ii- 14 

Jan.  29.  Rev.  W.  R.  Nicholson,   (Ch.  St.),  whose  Monday  P.M.  Bible  Class  15 

was  so  thronged  dttring  his  ministry  in  St.  Paul's,  Boston,  has  instituted  a  similar  16 

exercise  on  Tuesdays,  at  Trinity,  Newark.    •  •  17 

Jan.  29.  Succession  (Ch.  St.)  says  that  R.  E.  C.  has  it iii.  13 

Jan.  29.  Scotch  Episcopal  Church  (Ch.  St )  ridicule iii.  19 

Feb.  4,  1874.  Dean  of  Canterbury  (Epis.)  Joint  Communion iii.  20 

Feb.  4.  Rituahsm  in  New  York,  by  Rev.  Dr.  C.  W.  Andrews iii.  21 

•    Feb.  18.  Ritualist,  De  Koven  in  Convention  of  Wis iii-  22 

Feb.  18,  Bishop  Johns'  answer  to  Mr.  Latane ii-  23 

Feb.  18.  Fu'st  R.  E.  C.  in  New  York  (Epis.)  on  Feb.  15,  1874,  prepare  to  or-  24 

95 

ganize. 

Feb.  18.  Moncton  (Epis.),  action  of  Rt.  Rev.  John,  Lord  Bishop  of  Fredericton,  26 

against  the  R.  E.  C iii,  July  8. 27 

Feb.  38.  Peoria,  Christ  Church  (Epis.)  has  upwards  of  50  njembers,  and  over  28 
$3,000  subscribed .  Rev.  J.  D.  Wilson,  of  Pittsburgh,  will  take  charge  on  Ash  29 
Wednesday.     Services  began  on  the  first  Sunday  in  January.    Determined  to  build  30 

-x-    24  ^1 
a  church  immediately .»..,*■*.  ox 

Feb.  13.  Bishop  Cummins'  (Epis.)  address  in  Philadelphia.  ^  32 

Feb.  23.  Bishop  Lewis  of  Ottawa "•  33 

Feb.  25.  New  York  First  R.  E.  C  (Epis.)  Committee  propose  a  social  meet-  34 

ing  on  Feb.  20,  and  organization  on  March  29.  35 

"Feb.  25.  Bishop  Cheney's  Pastoral  respecting  Lent  (Epis.)  36 

Feb.  25.  Peoria,  Pastoral  of  Rev.  J.  D.  Wilson  (Epis.)  37 

Feb.  25.  Ottawa,  Canada,  (Epis.)  Committee  appointed  to  invite  Bishop  Cum-  38 

mills,  with  a  view  to  forming  a  congregation  of  the  R.  E.  C,  and  discussion  re-  39 

specting  it.  _,,  ■*" 

Feb.  25.  Parties.    (Ch.  Jo.)  "  Evangelicals  swamped." 111. 41 

Feb.  25.  Low.     Rev.  W.  McGuire  leaves  the  P.  E.  C iii.  42 

Feb.  26.  Bishop  Lee,  of  Delaware ii ;  xiii.  18  to  22.  43 

March  4.  1874.  Bishop  White's  Memoirs  (Epis.)     Edition  of  1836 vi.  10.  44 

March  4.  Ritualism  in  Maryland "!"*^ 

Ma.rch  4.  Seven  differences "]■  ^^ 

March  4.  Bishop  Johns.    By  Rev.  J.  H.  McMechen "47 


12  CHAPTER  I. 

March  4,  1874. 

1  March  4.  Bev.  Dr.  Howard  Crosby  preaches  in  the  R.  E.  C ii. 

2  March  4.  New  York  First  R.  E.  C.  (Epis.)  re-unioa  on  Feb.  2G  in  the  parlors 

3  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  where  the  first  Council  was  held  on  Dec. 

4  2,  1873. 

5  March  4.  Bishop  Cummins  in  Methodist  Church ii. 

6  March  4.  "  Hopeless,"  that  Virginia  should  secede iii. 

7  March  11.  E,ev,  J.  D.  Wilson.     Low iii. 

8  March  11.  At  Montreal  (Epis.)     Mr.  Young's  lecture ii. 

9  March  14.  Bishop  Whittingham.     "  Perjured." ii. 

10  March  18.  Ritualistic  Books  in  Ottawa iii. 

11  March  10.  Peoria  (Epis.)  Rev.  J.  D.  Wilson  begins x.  24. 

12  March  18.  Aurora,  Ills.  (Epis.)     On  March  10th  a  business  meeting  with  a 

13  view  of  forming  an  organization  of  the  R.  E.  0. 

14  March  25.  Independent,  "  surrender  so  tamely." ii. 

15  March  25.  Low.     "  Are  the  same  as  R.  E.  C." iii ;  xi. 

16  March  25.  Parties.     Is  there  not  a  cause  ? iii. 

17  Aprils,  1874.     Louisville,  Ky.  (Epis.)     Correspondent  says:  " Procrastina- 

18  tion  in  the  establishment  of  a  Reformed  Church  in  this  State,  will  go  far  to  retard 

19  its  future  progress   and  success."      [Then,  Mr.    Correspondent,  don't   "  procrasti- 
ii)  nate  !  "] i,  July  22  ;  Aug.  19  ;  Nov.  28,  30. 

21  April  8.  Philadelphia,  First  R.  E.  C.  (Epis.)  at  the  Falls  of  the  Schuylkill 

22  begun  with  Rev.  Walter  Windeyer  of  the  R.  E.  C,  late  of  the  P.  E.  C. 

20  April  8.  New  York  First  R.  E.  C.  (Epis.)  Vestrymen  elected  on  Ajiril  6,  but 

24  no  Rector  nor  church  building.     Services  held  in  Steinway  Hall. 

25  Aprils.  Parties — Presbyter  of  Maryland.     "Mosquito." iii. 

26  April  11.   Rev.  W.  McGmre  received  into  the  R.  E.  C. 

27  April  15.  Chicago  (Epi-.)  Christ  R.  E.  C.  elections,  and  Christ  P.  E.   C.  elec- 

28  tions  by  the  Cheney  party,  and  by  the  Whitehouse  party. 

29  April  15.  Aurora,  Ills.  (Epis.)     The  R.  E.  C.  held  service  on  March  29,  in  the 
SO  City  Hall.     In  the  morning,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Quereau  preached.     In  the  evening,  Dr. 

31  Ussher,  M.D.,  delivered  a  lecture. 

32  April  15.  Ottawa,  Can.  (Epis.)  R.  E.  C.  at  the  first  communion  had  60  com- 

33  municants. 

34  April  15.  Moncton,  N.  B.,  (Epis.)  Vestry  elected,  and  $1,000  subscribed  for  a 

35  parsonage. 

36  April  22.  Rev.  E.  D.  Neill  (Epis.)  Provost  of  Macalester  College,  Minneapolis, 

37  Minnesota,  dated  April  10,  requests  the  Presbytery  of  St.  Paul  to  transfer  him  to 

38  the  R.  E.  C,  and  gives  the  leading  characteristics  of  the  R.  E.  C. 

39  April  22    Chicago  (Epis.)  Bishop  Cheney   received  by  confirmation  14,  and 

40  admitted  8  by  letter,  making,  in  all,  60  by  confirmation,  and  20  by  letter  since  the 

41  organization.     Easter  collection,  $8,723,  and  .$1,481  next  Sunday,  making  $10,204, 

42  of  which  .$10,000  are  required  to  purchase  the  church.     Pew  rents  exceed  $10,000. 

43  April  22.  Rev.  Dr.  John  Fulton,  "  perjury,  treachery,  ungentlemanlike.".ii. 

44  April  22.  Rev.  M.  B.  Smith.     Transfer  Nov.  28,  1873 ii. 

45  April  22.  Bishop  Lewis.     "  Insidious  schism." ii,  Feb.  23  ;  xiii,  14. 

46  April  22.  Rev.  W.  T.  Sabine  (Epis.)  has  resigned  the  Church  of  the  Atone. 

47  ment,  and  has  been  called  to  the  First  R.  E.  C.  of  New  York. 


CHAPTER  I.  13 

April  22,   1874. 

April  22.  Rev.  Walter  Windeyer  (Epis.)  has  accepted  the  Rectorship  of  the    1 

First  R.  E.  C.  of  Philadelphia  (Falls  of  the  Schuylkill.)  2 

April  29.  Rev.  W.  McGuire  (Epis.)  deposed  April  26.  3 

April  30.  Dr.  Fulton  says  R.  E.  C.  has  the  Succession ii.   4 

April  30.  Murray  Hoflfman  says  the  R.  E.  C.  has  not  the  Succession ii.    5 

May  6,  1874.  Philadelphia,  Second  R.  E.  C.  (Epis.)  election.  6 

May  6.  Brooklyn  R.  E.  C.  (Epi6.)Rev.  W.  H.  Reid,  Rector,  in  Cumberland  St.,   7 

between  De  Kalb  and  Lafayette  Avenues.  '  g 

May  6.  Moncton,  N.  B. ,  (Epis.)  Church  seats  about  350  ;  has  100  Sabbath   9 

scholars.     Moncton  has  3,000  inhabitants.     Ritualism  is  more  bold  than  in  the  10 

States.     Sussex,  at  fifty  miles,  is  in  full  sympathy.  H 

May  6.  Peoria  (Epis.)  Ritualism  described.     Bishop  Cheney  was  here  on  April  13 

26,  and  preached  a  plain  gospel  sermon.  13 

May  6.  Rev.  W.  McGuire  (Epis.)  holds  service  in  Lincoln  HaU,  Washington.  14 

D.  C.  15 

May  6.  Rev.  Mason  Gallagher  (Epis.)  ia  requested  to  have  his  lecture  on  the  16 

changes  in  the  Anglican  Prayer  Book  printed.     [It  Is  now  in  pamphlet  form].  17 

May  7.  Bishop  Q,uintard.     "  Evil  course  of  wayward  son." ii.  18 

May  7.  Parties — Irish  Revision  of  the  Prayer  Book iii.  19 

May  13  to  19.     Second  General  Council  of  the  R.  E.  C xi  ;  32—42.  20 

21 

Officers  of  the  General  Council,  1874 :  ^^ 


t^iii 


President — Bishop  George  David  Cummins,  D.D.     Secretary — Herbert  B.  Turner.  „., 

Treasurer — James  L.  Morgan.     Standing  Committee — Revs.  Marshall  B.  Smith,  B.  ^ . 

B.  Leacock,  D.D.,  Mason  Gallagher,  W.  T.  Sabine,  W.  H.  Reid,  and  Messrs.   Benja- " 

min  Aycrigg,  Ph.  D.,  James  L.  Morgan,  Herbert  B.  Turner,  Chas.  D.  Kellogg,  G.  „„ 

A.  Sabine,  M.D.     Committee  on  Doctrine  and  Worship — Revs.  B.  B.  Leacock,  Wil--_ 

liam  McGuire,  Joseph  D.  Wilson,  and  Messrs.  Thos.  H.  Powers,  Henry  Alexander,  „_ 

Stewart  L.  Woodford,  LL.D.     Committee  on  Constitution  and  Canons — Rev.  Mar-„Q 

Bhall  B.  Smith,  Rev.  Edward  D.  Neill,  Rev.  Walter  Windeyer,  and  Messrs.  William  „„ 

Aldrich,  Alex.  G.Tyng,  ElbridgeG.  Keith.    Committee  on  Finance— Messrs.  Benja-  ^^ 

min  Aycrigg,  Ph.  D.,  James  L.  Morgan,  Albert  Crane.     Trustees  of  the  Sustentation  „„ 

Fund — Messrs.  Thomas  H.  Powers,  George  M.  Tibbitts,  Benjamin  Acyrigg,  Ph.  D.,    _ 

James  L.  Morgan,  Albert  Crane      Missionary   Jurisdiction  of  the    West — Bishop 

Charles   Edward   Cheney,  DD.     Standing  Committee — Revs.   Joseph    D.    Wilson, 

Charles  H.  Tucker,  and  Messrs.  Alexander  G.  Tyng,  C.  S.  Hutchins. 

36 
The  TniKD  General  Council  will  be  held  (D.  V.)  in  Christ  Church,  Chicago  o-r 

Illinoig,  on  the  Second  Wednesday  of  May,  1875.  og 

MEMBEES   OF  THE  GENERAL   COUNCIL,  1874.         ^^ 

Clerical  Members.  4j 

Bishop  George  David  Cummins,  d.d..  Presiding  Bishop.  42 

Bishop  Charles  Edward  Cheney,  d.d..  Missionary  Bishop,  and  Rector  of  Christ  48 

Church,  Chicago,  III.  44 

Rev.  R.  H.  Bourne,  Chaplain,  New  York  City.  45 

Bev.  William  V.  Feltwell,  Rector  of  Christ  Church,  Moncton,  Province  of  New  48 

Brunswick.  47 


14  CHAPTER  I. 

Iffiay  13,   1874. 

1  liev.  Mason  Gallagher,  Paierson,  JV.  J. 

2  Rev.  Benjamin  B.  Leacock,  D.D.,  House  of  the  Evangelists,  New  York  City. 

.3  Rev.  Thomas  J.  McFadden,  Rector  of  the  CJiurch  of  the  Bock  of  Ages,  Littleton 

I  Colorado. 

5  Rev.  William  McQuire,  Rector,  Washington,  D.  C. 

G  Rev.  Johnston  McCormac,  Rector  of  Reformed  Episcopal  Church,  Ottawa,  Canada, 

7  Rev.  Edward  D.  Neill,  Provost  of  Macalester  College,  Minneapolis,  Minnesota. 

8  Rev.  William  H.  Reid,  Rector  of  Church  of  the  Incarnation,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

9  Rev.  William  T.  Sabine,  Rector  of  First  Reformed  Episcopal  Church,  New  York 

10  City. 

11  Rev.  Marshall  B.  Smith,  Residing  at  Passaic,  N.  J. 

13  Rev.  Thompson  L.  Smith,  Lexington,  Missouri. 

18  Rev.  Charles  H.  Tucker,  Rector  of  Emmanuel  Churcli,  Chicago,  Illinois. 

14  Rev.  Joseph  D.  Wilson,  Rector  of  Christ  Church,  Peoria,  Illinois. 

15  Rev.  Walter  Windeyer,  Rector  of  First  Reformed  Episcopal  Church,  Phila- 

16  delphia. 

J7  Lay  Delegates. 

18  Brooklyn,  N.  T. — Church  of  the  Incarnation. — Hon.  Stewart  L.  Woodford,  ll.d. 

19  Chicago,  Illinois. — Christ  Church. — William  E.    Wheeler,  Elbridge  G.  Keith, 

20  Bryan  Philpot,  William  Aldrich,  A.  P.  Bartow,  William  R.  Hoodless. 

21  Emmanuel  Church. — Julius  Wooster. 

23  East  Liberty,  Pennsylvania, — Josiah  Holmes. 

23  Littleton,  Colorado  — Church  of  the  Rock  of  Ages. 

24  Moncton,  New  Brunswick. — Christ  Church.— Lewis  Carvell. 

25  New  Yor^  City. — First  Reformed  Ejnscopal  Church. — Robert  McNeilly,  m.d. 
2!)  Robert  Killen,  John  D.  Smedley,  Ralph  L.  Anderton. 

27  Ottawa,  Canada. — Reformed  Episcopal  Church. — Henry  Alexander,  Richard  A. 

28  Bradley. 

29  Peoria,  Illinois. — Christ  Church. — Alexander  G.  Tyng,  William  A.  Beasley. 

30  Philadelphia. — First  Reformed  Episcopal  Church. — Thomas  H.  Powers. 

31  Second  Reformed  Episcopal  Church. — Thomas  Moore,  William  Maris,  Jr. 
33  Washington,  D.  C. — Reformed  Episcopal  CMirch. 

S3  Perm.\nent  Lay  Members. 

^^  [Signers  of  the  Original  Call,  who  were  present  and  voted  in  the  First  General  Courts 

3''5  cil  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church.'] 

36 

Benjamin  Aycrigg,  PH.D.,  Charles  D.  Kellogg, 

Theodore  Bourne,  James  L.  Morgan, 

Albert  Crane,  Samuel  Mulliken, 

James  L.  Dawes,  Frederick  A.  Pell, 

TJ  William  S.  Doughty,  G.  A.  Sabine,  M.D., 

y- '  John  G.  Floyd,  Jr.,  Jeremiah  H.  Taylor, 

George  H.  Gardiner,  George  M.  Tibbitts, 

*f  William  H.  Gilder,  Herbert  B.  Turner, 

**  Thomas  J.  Hamilton.  (:262.31-3'3:) 

45  Thomas  H.  Lyon.  (:290.39-41:) 

46  May  14.  Tribune.     Report  of  Council ii. 

47  May  15.  Tribune  and  Herald  reports  of  Council ,  ii. 


CHAPTER  I.  16 

May  18,  1874. 

May  18.  Rev.  J.  T.  McFadden  ordained  Presbyter.     (Trib.)  1 

May  19.  Times  mistakes  the  iutention xi.  40,  3 

May  20.  Candidates  degenerating  in  P.  E.  C iii.   3 

May  21.  Church  and  State.     "  Heated  ;  creed  ;  blasphemous." ii.   4 

June  1,  1874.     H.  B.  Turner  on  the  R.  E.  C xiv.  5.    5 

June  1.  Comparison  of  Prayer  Books.     (Pamphlets  on  saiie).  0 

June  3.  Episcopalian.     Answer  to  May  21,  Ch.  St ii.    7 

June  3.  Bishop  Odenheimer.     "  Unchurchly,"  etc ii.   8 

June  3.  Church  Journal.     "Queerest   Bishop." ii.    9 

June  3.  Churchman.     "  Drunken  slave." ii.  10 

June  3.  Eev.  Dr.  Stewart.     "  Maggots— god  of  flies." ii.  11 

June  3.  Kentucky  Convention 4. ii.  13 

June  3.  Bishop  Smith,  of  Kentucky,  refers  to  Anti-Christ ii.  13 

June  3.  Brooklyn  (Epis.)  Church  of  the  Incarnation  of  the  R.  E.  C,  was  or- 14 

ganized  June  1,  with  Rev.  W.  H.  Reid,  Rector,  and  Stewart  L.  Woodford,  Herbert  15 

B.   Turner,  James  L.  Morgan,  John  Edwards,  Thomas  H.   Stevens,  Charles  W.  16 

Swan,  as  Vestry.  17 

June  3.  Pittsburgh  (Epis.)  Rev.  J.  D.  Wilson  and  Rev,  Mason  Gallagher,  18 

explained  the  cause,  origin,  and  progress  of  the  R.  E.  C,  19 

June  3.  Bishop  Stevens,  of  Penna,  (Epis.)  is  quoted  from  in  his  annual  ad-  20 

dress  on  May  20,  by  Louis  Peck.     (See  June  10),  21 

June  3.  Ottawa  (Epis.)  Rev.  J.  McCormac  is  Rector  of  R.  E.  C.  22 

June  3.  Moncton,  N.  B.     Rev.  E.  S.  W,  Pentreath,  late  of  the  Rutherford  23 

I'ark,  P.  E.  C,  is  Rector  in  Church  of  England,  24 

June  3.  Low,     Virginia  Convention.     Results iii.  25 

June  4,  Prayer  Book,  changes  by  (Ch.  St.) iii,  26 

June  4.  Present  Crisis,  by  Tribune iii.  27 

June  10.  Bishop  Howe.     "  Fight  and  not  retreat." ii.  28 

Jvme  10,  Bishop  Stevens,     "  Falsehood,  misrepresentations,"  etc ii.  29 

June  10.  Open  letter  of  Rev.  M.  B.  Smith  to  Bp.  Stevens ii.  30 

June  10.  Rev.  T.  J.  McFadden  ordained  May  17.  31 

June  10.  High  and  Low  differences,  by  Martin  Farquahar  Tupper iii.  33 

June  10.  Philadelphia  Second  R.  E.  C.  (Epis.)  will  hold  services  early  in  33 
September.  34 

Jxone  11.  Bishop  Robertson  (Ch.  St.)  is  a  Protestant ii.  35 

June  11.  Liberty  of  Laymen  (Ch.  St.)  is  "  greatest  in  P.  E.  C," iii.  36 

June  11.  Church  Journal  (Ch.  St.)  "  Ritualism  exists." iii.  ,37 

June  11,  Compromise.     Dr.  Magee  in  Parliament iii.  33 

June  11.  Evangelist,  Presbyterian  (Ch.  St.)  refers  to  Rev.  E.  D.  Neill  (April  39 
22),  and  says :  "  There  is  no  reason  why  we  should  be  enslaved  by  tradition.  ...  40 
There  are  not  a  few  Presbyterians  who  have  felt  that  our  worship  might  be  reu-  41 
dered  more  attractive."  43 

J\ine  12.  Ritualism  in  Ottawa iii.  43 

June  13.  Bishop  H,  W.  Lee  against  the  R.  E.  C.  and  Ritualism ii.  44 

June  24,  Bishop  Cummins  deposed.     (See  July  8.) viii.  4.  45 

Jime  25.  Bishop  Clark.     "  A  few  discontented." ii,  46 

June  25.  Bishop  "Williams,  of  Conn,    "  Worse  than  death." il  47 


16  CHAPTER  I. 

June  25,   1874. 

1  June  25.  Bishop  Lee,  of  Del.     "  Canon  evaded  in  1868  and  1871." ii. 

2  June  25.  Christian  "Union.     "  No  freedom  for  low  church." ii, 

3  July  2.  Bishop  Alford.     "  May  be  compelled  to  quit." ii. 

4  July  2.  Bishop  Kerfoot.     "  Sloughing  off;''  '■  Bank  clerk." ii. 

5  July  8.  Injunction  by  the  Bishop  in  Sussex,  N.  B iii. 

6  July  8.  Distinctions  between  the  R.  E.  C.  and  the  P.  E.  C • ii. 

7  July  8.  Bishop  Paddock.     "  Headship  of  a  schism." ii. 

8  July  8.  Bishop  Cummins  deposition  on  June  24 viii,  4  ;  ii. 

9  July  8.  Pittsburgh  (Epis.)  Rev.  Joseph  S.   Malone,  late  Rector  of  Immanuel 

10  Church,  Louisville,  has  accepted  a  call  to  the  First  R.  E.   C.  of  Redemption,  at 

11  Pittsburgh. 

12  July  ^  Free  Church  of  England  (Epis.)    All  documents  can  be  had  of  Mr. 

13  F.  S.  Merry  weather,  Registrar,  New  Maiden,  Surrey.     Several  details  are  copied 

14  from  the  Hock,  to  which  they  were  sent  on  enquiry  on  the  announcement  of  the 

15  Federative  Union  with  the  R.  E.  C. 

16  July  8.  Ritualism  in  Toronto  ;  spicy  discussion iii. 

17  July  9.  Bishop  Gregg.     "  Miserable  following,"  etc ii ;  iii. 

18  July  9.  St.  Albans,  Holborn.     Ritualism iii. 

Ii)       July  15.  Church  Liberty,  by  Dr.  Newton iii. 

20  July  15.  Bishop  Talbot.   "  Unhappy,  schism,  treachery,  betray.",  .ii ;  xiii — 10. 

21  July  15.  Dr.  Newton's  pamphlet — services  ad  libitim iii. 

22  July  15.  Louisville,  Ky.  (Epis.)  "  Resolved,  That  as  members  of  Emanuel 
2oP.  E.  C,  we  withdraw  from  the  P.  E.  C,  and  connect  ourselves  with  the  R.  E.  C." 
24  The  communicants  present  voted  33  for  and  10  against.  The  church  will  be  open 
1<;5  as  usual.     The  ownership  of  the  church  property  comes  in  question. 

26  July  15.  Minneapolis  (Epis.)  on  April  22,  1874.    Rev.  E.  D.  Neill  took  a  let- 

27  ter  from  the  Presbyterian  Church  to  the  R.  E.  C.  Some  weeks  ago,  he  commenced 
28 services  in  St.  Paul.  Last  Sunday  afternoon  (July  6)  he  held  the  first  service  in 
29 Minneapolis.  The  movement  is  endorsed  by  all  the  Evangelical  Churches  in  the 
30 city — Presbyterian,  Westminster  Presbyterian,  Methodist,  Plymouth,  Congrega- 
31tional,  First  Methodist  (with  the  names  of  their  ministers).  .  .  Almost  every  denom- 
32ination  was  represented  except  the  Protestant  Episcopal. 

33  July  22.  Louisville,  Ky.  (Epis.)  July  16,  "  Resolved,  That  the  congregation 

34  of  Emanuel  P.  E.  C.  desire  to  be  received  into  communion  with  the  R.  E.  C."     The 

35  congregation  retains  their  former  house  of  worship,  and  Wardens  and  Vestrymen, 

36  and  has  200  members  to  begin  with. 

37  July  22.  Minneapolis  (Epis.)  At  the  meeting,  July  15,  Dr.  Neill  showed  that 

38  the  R.  E.  C.  is  a  restoration ii. 

39  July  22.  Free  Church  of  England  (Epis.)    "  The  twelfth  annual  Convoca- 

40  tion  held  last  week  in  London,  lasted  three  days  [in  June].     It  was  then  adjourned 

41  to  the  Autumn  to  meet  Bishop  Cummins  and  Col.   Aycrigg,  the  deputation  from 

42  the  R.  E.  C.  of  America.  .  .  .  There  are  now  exactly  40  free  churches  in  England. 
43 ...  52  county  districts  being  subdivided  into  7  Dioceses.  .  .  .  Each  Diocesan  dis- 

44  trict  will  have  its  own  President  and  Secretary.  .  .  .  Each  has  its  own  quarterly  As- 

45  sembly  and  reports.  ...  to  the  Council  at  Westminster.  .  .  .  About  £1,200  expended 

46  during  the  year  now  ended.  .  .  .  £200  present  debt." 

47  July  29.  Peoria,  111.  (Epis.)  A.  G   Tyng  writes  that  their  new  cliurch  will 


CHAPTER  I.  17 

July  29,  1874. 

seat  from  500  to  GOO,  and  is  too  small.  The  parish  numbers  about  100  families,  and  1 
has  over  600  Sunday  scholars  ;  has  built  a  study  and  vestry-room,  and  commenced  2 
a  building  for  Sunday  school  and  weekly  prayer  meetings.  The  whole  will  be  fin-  3 
ished  without  a  debt,  and  the  income  fully  suflBcient  for  all  expenses.  The  uni-  4 
versal  testimony  is,  after  attending  our  services,  that  the  R.  E.  C.  is  like  the  Epig-  5 
sopal  Church  they  knew  in  their  boyhood."  6 

July  29.  Jefferson  City,  Mo.  (Epis.)  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity  is  organized.    7 

Aug.  5,  1874.  Bishop  Vail.     "  But  one  alternative." ii.    8 

Aug.  13.  Church  Liberty  (Ch.  St.)  endorses  July  15,  Dr.  Newton iii.    9 

Aug.  1 9.  Protestant  Episcopal  Conference ii.  10 

Aug.  19.  Church  and  State.     "  Miserably  abortive." ii.  11 

Aug.  19.  Cheney — -Whitehouse  case iii.  13 

Aug.  19.  Castle  Rock,  Colorado  (Epis.)  Rev.  Harold  Brooks.      Services  of  the  13 

R.  E.  C.  in  tlie  Court  House.     Decided  to  build  a  rectory.  14 

Aug.  19.  Louisville,  Ky.  (Epis.)  Rev.  W.  T.   Sabine,  of  New  York,  inaugu-15 

rated  services  of  R.  E.  C.  on  Aug.  9.  16 

Aug.  27.  Church  of  England iii.  17 

Sept.  10.  Bishop  Whittingham.     "  But  one  candidate." iii.  18 

Sept.  10.  Bishop  Clarkson.     "  Conscientious. " ii.  19 

Sept.  10.  Ecclesiastical  Courts  (Ch.  St.)     "  Chaotic." iii.  20 

Sept.  10.  Geographical  Churchmanship  (Cli.  St.) ,iii.  21 

Sept.  16.  H.  B.  Turner  (Epis.)  comparison  ;  pamphleit xiv.  5.  23 

Sept.  24.  Dr.  Seymour  (Ch.  St.)     "  Ritualism  unabated." iii.  23 

Sept.  26.  Ritualism  (Tribune) iii.  24 

Sept.  30.  Ritual  and  Appeal  requested iii.  25 

Oct.  1,  1874.  Bishop  Tozer  in  N.  T.  Convention iii.  26 

Oct.  1." St.  Mary  the  Virgin'admitted  to  N.  Y.  Convention iii.  27 

Oct.  8. Greek  pi-iest  invited  by  Gen.  Con iii.  28 

Oct.  8  to  Nov.  3.  General  Convention  of  the  P.  E.  C. .  .iii  ;  Oct.  8  to  Nov.  8.29 

Oct.  12.  Pan  Anglican  vanity  did  not  succeed iii.  80 

Oct.  12.  Rev.  Dr.  Mead— Mr.  Shattuck  in  General  Convention iii.  31 

Oct.  12.  "  Toleration  "  of  all  Romish  opinions iii.  33 

Oct.  13.  Arbitrary  power  in  the  P.  E.  C iii.  33 

Oct.  13.  Representation.     Old  Dioceses  may  be  swamped  by  new iii.  34 

Oct.  19.  Ritualism  {Trih.),  origin  and  progress.. . , iii.  35 

Oct.  19.  Anglican  Bishops  and  Ritualism iii.  35 

Oct.  19.  Board  of  Miss,  of  P.  E.  C,  receipts  less  than  last  year iii.  37 

Oct.  19.  Catholicity  defined  by  Dr.  Washburn _ iii.  33 

Oct.  20.  Filioque  question  settled iii.  39 

Oct.  21.  Rev.  James  A.  Latane  formally  received  into  the  E.  E.  0.  40 

Oct.  22.  Appeal  approved  by  House  of  Bishops.     Dr.  Seymour  rejected iii 41 

Oct.  22.  Rev.  "W.  S.  Perkins  (Ch.  St.)  of  P.  E.  C.  joins  the  R.  E.  C.  43 

Oct.  22.  Rev.  E.  Harwood  (Ch.  St.)  refers  to  R.  E.  C ii.  43 

Oct.  23.  Gen.  Dix  and  300  communicants  say  no  restrictions  on  Ritual iii.  44 

Oct.  23.  Ritualism.   Com.  on  Canons  propose  to  forbid  incense  and  crucifix.. iii.  45, 

Oct.  24.  Baptism  of  Infants,  Regeneration  optional iii.  40-, 

Oct  24.  Changes  suggested  by  Com.  on  Canons iii.  47 


18  CHAPTEB  I. 

October  24,  1874. 

1  Oct,  24.  No  laymen  in  two  Standing  Committees lii. 

2  Oct.  26.  Bishops  propose  to  inhibit  immediately iii ;  viii.  5. 

3  Oct.  26.  Dr.  Seymovir  is  Dean  of  the  Gen.  Theol.  Sem iii ;  xii.  56, 

4  Oct.  26.  Dr.  De  Koven  repeats  his  remarks  of  1871 iii ;  xii.  54,  55. 

5  Oct.  26.  Ritualistic  books  quoted  against  Dr.  De  Koven iii. 

G       Oct.  27.  Bishop  Cummins  by  Mr.  Shattuck iii. 

7  Oct.  27.  Mr.  Andrews.     "  Bishop  without  a  Church iii. 

8  Oct.  27.  Rev.  Mr.  Bolton.     "  Eitnalism  is  Romanism." iii. 

9  Oct.  27.  Rev.  Dr.  Garrett.     "  Negatives  will  not  do." iii. 

:0  Oct.  27.  Rev.  Dr.  Clark.     "  Ritualism  Exists  " iii. 

11  Oct,  27.  Mr.  Blanchard,     "  This  canon  is  nugatory  " iii. 

13  Oct.  27.  Rev,  Dr.  Hall.     "  This  canon  will  suppress  ritualism  " iii. 

13  Oct.  27.  Vote  for  canon  38  and  84  ;  against  3  and  3 iii, 

14  Oct.  28.  Court  of  Appeals  not  expedient iii. 

15  Oct,  29,  Infant  Baptism,  Report,  Dr.  Andrews,   Adams,  Burgwin,  Shattuck, 
10  Welsh,  Sullivan,  Huntingdon,  Wilder,  Garrison. iii. 

17  Oct,  29.  Reformed  Episcopal  Church,  Adams,  Sullivan,  Huntingdon,  Gar- 

18  rison iii  ;  xiii,  85. 

19  Oct.  29.  "  Let  the  Prayer-Book  alone '' iii. 

20  Oct.  30.  Canon  on  Ritual,  Committee  of  Conference iii. 

21  Oct.  30.  Not  7  self-sustaining  parishes  in  Alabama,  Dr.  Fulton iii. 

22  Oct.  30.  Dr.  Seymour,  Documents  on  Oct.  21 iii ;  xii.  56 

23  Oct.  31.  General  Theological  Seminary.     Trustees .....' iii. 

24  Oct.  31.  Canon  on  Ritual,  as  cut  down  by  the  Bishops iii. 

25  Oct.  31.  Dr.  De  Koven  likes  the  change iii. 

26  Oct.  31.  Infant  Baptism,  ca'uon  of  (Oct.  24)   approved  by   Vinton   and  An- 

27  drews , iii, 

28  Oct.  31,  Infant  Baptism,  canon  of  (Oct.  24)  opposed  by  Beck,  Adams,  Meigs, 

29  Fulton.     Lost,  5  and  6  ayes  to  34  and  24  noes iii. 

30  Oct,  31.  R,  E.  C,  by  Beck,  Adams,  Meigs,  Fulton iii, 

31  Oct.  31.  Canon  on  Ritual  carried  ;  38  and  28  ayes,  and  2  and  1  no  ;  so  incense 

33  and  crucifix  may  be  ut^ed,  the  House  recedes  (Oct.  30) iii. 

33        Nov.  1,  St.   John,  New  Brunswick  (Nov.  18,  St.  John). 

,34       Nov,  2.  Many  subjects  discussed  in  General  Convention i iii. 

35  Nov.  3.  Abandonment  of  Communion,  instant  Inhibition iii, 

36  Nov.  3.  Pastoral  Letter  of  House  of  Bishops iii. 

37  Nov.  3.  Changes  in  Church  Services.     Tribune  of  Nov.  2 iii. 

38  Nov.  3.  Ritual  Legislation.     Tribune  of  Nov.  3 iii. 

39  Nov,  3,  New  Canon  Nugatory,     Tribune  of  Nov.  3 , . .  .iii. 

40  Nov,  3.  Kentucky  Diocese,  statistics.     Tribune  of  Nov.  3 iii. 

41  Nov,  4.  Dean  Cridge,  of  Victoria,  B.  C.(Ch.  St.)     "  Dean  Edward  Cridge,  of 
,43  Victoria,  British  Columbia,  has  seceded  from  the   Church  of  England,  with  350 

43  parishioners ....  Mr.  Cridge  is  the  pioneer  minister  of  the  Province,  having  been  sent 

44  out  by  the  Hudson  Bay  Company." 

45  Nov,  4.  "  Rev.  W.  S.  Perkins  ^h.  St.),  a  presbyter  in  the  Diocese  of  Penu- 

46  sylvania,   and   for  many  years   Rector  of    St.   James'   Church,   has   united   with 
,,47  the  R.  E.  C." 


CHAPTEB  I.  19 

November  4,   1874, 

Nov.  4.  Changes  in  the  Constitution  and  Canons  of  the  P.  E.  C.  (Ch.  St.)  are  1 
given  in  full ^""   2- 

Nov.  8.  Toronto  (B.  A.)    Bishop  Cummins,  assisted  by  Rev.  M.  B.  Smith,  held  a 

service   and   delivered   an  address,  as   on  Nov.  1  at  St  John.     Then,  Nov.  9,  the  4 

same  occurred  in  Brantiord,  whence  Bishop  Cummins  vrent  to  New  York.  5 

Nov.  11.  Goddard,  of  St.  Andrews.     "  Ritualism  is  not  dead" ii;  iii-  6 

Nov.  11.  Illinois  (Epis.)  A.  G.  Tyng,  of  Peoria,  says  that,  "Full  one-fourth  of  7 

the  parishes  that  voted  for  Bishop  Whitehouse  have  ceased  to  exist  ;  many  new  g 

parishes  have  started  and  died  ;  some  are  still  struggling,  but  can  not  live  long,  9 

and  there  are  about  twenty  good  church  buildings  unused,  and  never  will  be  usedlQ 

again  by  the  P.  E.  C." xiii.  25.  H 

12 
Nov.  11.  To  the  Friends  of  the  R.  E.  C. :  — 

The  Standing  Committee  of  the  General  Council,  having  been  led  to  the  conclu- 
siou  that  full  information  should  be  obtained  and  disseminated   with  regard  to  all 
the  operations  of  our  Church,  adopted  at  a  meeting  held  October  21st,  1874,  the  fol--,g 
lowing  resolutions :  y. 

Resolved,  That  a  Circular  be  sent  to  all  who  are  supposed  to  be  friendly  to  our 
Church,  requesting  that  they  send  contributions,  for  general  purposes,  or  for  speci--'^^ 
fied  objects,  to  James  L.  Morgan,  Esq.,  Treasurer,  47  Fulton  Street,  New  York.         19 

Resolved,  That  the  same  persons  be  requested  to  send  all  information,  bearing 20 
upon  the  interests  of  our  Church,  which  they  now  have,  or  may  from  time  to  time  31 
obtain,  to  Rev.  M.  B.  Smith,  38  Bible  House,  New  York  ;  and  that  general  abstracts  g^ 
from  the  same  be  from  time  to  time  prepared  for  the  general  information  of  all  con-  ^ 
cexned.  •  ~ 

tn  accordance  with  the  spirit  and  intent  of  the  above  resolutions,  the  following  '^'* 
facts  are  presented  for  your  consideration  :  "^ 

First     The  Reformed  Episcopal  Church  is  eminently  a  Missionary  Church;" 
having  no  endowments,  and  no  means  of  carrying  on  its  general  work  apart  from  ^ 
the  voluntary  contributions  of  those  who  may  agree  with  its  principles,  and  who  ^ 
desire  its  establisment  as  a  liberal  and  orderly  branch  of  Christ's  Church  in  the 
world.  o-j 

Second.  Congregations  of  this  Church  have  been  established,  and  applications  32 
have  been  made  for  the  establishment  of  others  in  localities  where  it  is  desirable  to  gg 
have  such  congregations,  but  where  there  is  not  sufficient  financial  ability  to  sus-  g^ 
tain  them  without  aid  from  our  Sustentation  Fund,  or  from  the  gifts  of  those  who  35 
are  in  sympathy  with  our  Church.  3g 

Third.  The  Sustentation  Fund— which  is  designed  to  aid  ministers  and  feeble  37 
congregations— has  been  supplied  thus  far  by  a  few  individuals,  and  is  not  adequate  38 
to  meet  the  rapidly  increasing  demands  made  upon  it.  These  demands,  which  should  39 
be  met,  come  from  ministers  who  have  left  comfortable  positions,  and  gone  forth  in  40 
faith  to  do  the  work  of  this  Church  ;  and  from  congregations  which  have  had  to  41 
relinquish  their  hold  upon  Church  property,  and  commence  their  work  anew  in  the  42 
midst  of  opposition,  not  only  from  those  whose  principles  are  antagonistic  to  ours,  43 
but  also  from  those  who,  having  heretofore  entertained  the  views  we  now  uphold,  44 
appear  at  present  to  misapprehend  our  motives  and  principles.  45 

Fourth.  It  is  very  desirable  that  not  only  the  ministers  and  members  of  our  46 
OAin  communion,  but  also  the  Christian  world,  should  be  more  fully  informed  a847 


20  CHAPTEE  I. 

November  11,   1874. 
Ito  our  movements  ;  and  this  desirable  result  can  only  be  attained  by  concentrating 

2  the  necessary  information  at  some  one  point  whence  it  can  be  disseminated  in  print, 

3  or  otherwise. 

4  In  view  of  these  facts,  we  ask  our  friends  who  may  be  disposed  to  contribute  to 
o  the  cause— be  the  contribution  laro^e  or  small — to  send  the  same,  either  for  general 

6  or  specified  purposes,  and  to  forward  any  information  bearing  upon  our  cause,  to 

7  the  persons  named  in  the  foregoing  resolutions.     Above  all,  we  ask  the  prayers  of 

8  all,  of  every  communion,  who  are  in  sympathy  with  our  work. 

9  On  behalf  of  the  Standing  Committee, 

10  B.  B.  Leacock. 

11  Note. — The  Committee  Eoom  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church,  No.  38  Bible 
13  House,  New  York,  is  open  on  Monday,  Wednesday,  and  F'riday,  from  11  A.  M.  to  3  P. 

13  a.,  at  which  hours  we  should  be  glad  to  meet  any  Iriends  of  our  work. 

14  Nov.  11.  Pastoral  Letter  (Epis.)  critique iii. 

15  Nov.  11.  R.  E.  C.  (Ch.  St.)  R.  E.  C.  disappointed.— Drift  of  the  Church.— Bap- 

16  tismal  Regeneration  and  Charity. — Rejoice  {Standard  of  the  Cross),  Methodist,  Inde- 
Y!  pendent.  Church  Jbi«r;i«?,  "  withered,  dumb." — Parliament  controls  the  Church  of 

18  England iii. 

19  Nov.  34.  Ritualist  on  the  new  canon — Low  Church iii. 

80  Nov.  15.  Ottawa,  Canada,  Rev.  M.  B.  Smith  in  the  morning,  and  Rev.  Walter 

81  Windeyer  in  the  evening,  preached  in  the  Court  House  to  the  congregation  which 
23  is  building  an  ornamental  church  to  hold  about  600,  and  opposite  to  a  public  square 

33  in  this  beautiful  city. 

34  Nov»  18.  Ritualistic  exhibition  (Ch.  St.) iii. 

25       Nov.  18.  Church  and  State  editorial,  quoted  and  answered. ii.  Dec.  16  ;  xiii.  10. 

36  Nov.  18.  New  York  First  R.  E  C.  (Epis.)  Address  of  Bishop  Cummins  stat- 

37  ing  facts  and  conclusions  respecting  the  late  General  Convention. 

88  Nov.  18.  St.  John,  Moncton,  Sussex,  K  B.  (Epis.  and  B.  A.)  On  Nov.  1st, 

89  Rev.  M.  B.  Smith  and  Rev.  W.  V.  Feltwell  (the  rector)  assisted  Bishop  Cummina 

30  at  the  Communion  service  at  St.  John.      In  the  afternoon  the  Bishop  delivered  au 

31  address  showing  wherein  the  R.  E,  C.  differs  from  the  P.  E.  C,  quoting  from  the 
33  opinion  of  Chief  Justice  Coleridge,  of  Great  Britain,  that  the  Ritualists  have  a  legal 

33  status  in  the  Church  of  England  (just  received  in  the  London  Times).    In  the  even- 

34  ing  the  Rev.  M.  B.  Smith  preached  a  gospel  sermon  to  the  Scotch  Presbyterian 

35  congregation^  while  the  Rev.  Dr.  Waters,  the  pastor,  was  in  the  pulpit.     On  Mon- 

36  day,  Nov.  3,  the  Bishop  and  Rev.  W.  V.  Feltwell,  and  Lewis  Carvell,  Esq.,  general 

37  superintendent  of  the  Intercolonial  Railway,  and  B.  Aycrigg  went  to  Moncton, 

38  where  the  Bishop  delivered  an  address.     On  Tuesday,  Nov.  3,  the  vestry  made  out 

39  a  call  for  Rev.  J.  Eastburn  Brown,  of  the  Chapel  of  Free  Grace,  New  York.     In  the 

40  evening,  the  Bishop  delivered  an  address  at  Sussex,  after  the  service,  in  which  one 

41  minister  of  the  Baptist,  and  one  of  the  Methodist,  and  one  of  the  R.  E.  C.  took  part. 
43  On  Wednesday  the  party  returned  to  St.  John.      On  Thursday,  Nov.  5,  the  Bishop 

43  and  Rev.  M.  B.  Smith  and  B.  Aycrigg  left  for  Boston,  and  arrived  in  Toronto  on 

44  Saturday,  Nov.  7. 

45  Nov.  18.  Rev.  J.  Eastburn  Brown  (Ch.  St.),  of  the  Chapel  of  Free  Grace,  has 

46  withdrawn  from  the  P.  E.  C,  and  united  with  the  R.  E.  C.  [as  Rector  at  Moncton, 

47  N.  B.3 


CHAPTEE  I.  21 

November  18,   1874. 

Nov.  18.  Dean  Cridge  (Ch.  St.)  and  350  communicants  of  the  Cathedral,  Vic-    1 

toria,  B.  C,  have  retired  from  the  Church  of  England,  and  identified  themselves  3 

with  the  R.  E.  C.  3 

Nov.  25.  Sacerdotalism.    Bishop  of  Lincoln  and  Lord  Coleridge  (Ch.  St.) —  4 

Ritualism  in  En<^land— Return  of  R.  E.  C.  to  the  P.  E.  C iii.    5 

Nov.  25.  Low.     Rev.  W.  R.  Nicholson iii.    6 

Nov.  25.  Rev.  W.  R.  Nicholson  (Epis.)  does  not  interrupt  his  ministerial  7 
■work  a  single  day.  He  will  enter  at  once  on  his  new  field  of  labor  as  pastor  of  the  8 
Second  R.  E.  C.  of  Philadelphia.  9 

Nov.  25.  Philadelphia  (Epis.)  Second  R.  E.  C.  assembled  for  the  first  Sunday  10 
services  on  the  22d  inst.  in  the  hall  on  the  N.  E.  corner  of  18th  street  and  Chestnut.  11 
Bishop  Cummins  preached  on  the  Christian  Unity  in  the  morning,  and  on  Spiritual  13 
Worship  in  the  evening.  It  was  announced  that  Dr.  Nicholson  had  accepted  the  13 
call,  to  begin  Dec.  6.  14 

Nov.  25.  Lay  Withdrawal  (Epis.)  to  take  charge  of  a  Sunday-school  in  a  R.  15 
E.  C.  He  gives,  among  other  reasons,  "  The  Convention  assembled  in  fall  recogni-  16 
tion  that  the  questions  at  issue  had  fully  culminated  in  a  crisis,  and  by  a  vote  of  7  17 
clergymen  and  four  laymen  to  one  refused  to  in  any  manner  alter  the  Baptismal  18 
Service.  The  vote  is  conclusive  that  three-fourths  of  the  Church  are  anti-Low  19 
Church,  and  that  one-fourth  are  asking  the  three-fourths  to  forswear  their  belief  30 
and  conviction  for  the  comfort  of  a  meagre  minority."  31 

Nov.  25.  Victoria,  B.  C.  (Epis.)  The  Daily  British  Colonist,  of  Oct.  30,  gives  33 
the  details  of  the  formation  of  a  R.  E.  C,  with  Rev.  Dean  Cridge  as  rector.  23 
"Among  those  present  we  noticed  Mr.  A.  J.  Lang,  J.  P.,  Senator  Macdonald,  34 
Judge  Pemberton,  R.  Williams,  M.  A.,  B.  N.  Pearse,  R.  Friley,  Sen.,  Judge  Elliott,  35 
Captain  Deveraux,  Hon.  Dr.  Helmeken,  Councillor  Hayward,  Mr.  Courtney,  Mr.  36 
Coole,  M.  Chambers. . .  .The  following  were  appointed  a  provisional  Church  Com-  37 
mittee :  Sir  James  Douglas,  Senator  Macdonald,  and  Messrs.  Short,  Cowper,  28 
Pearse,  Newbury,  Hayward,  SifFkin,  Pemberton,  Englehardt,  Chambers,  Mason,  De  39 
Weidenhold,  T.  Wilson,  J.  Douglas,  Jr.,  P.  T.  Johnson,  Thorne,  R.  Williams,  P.  30 
Lester,  and  Captain  Deveraux."  "  Resolved,  That  Mr.  Cridge  be  requested  to  com  31 
municate  with  Bishop  Cummins  or  other  authority  of  the  R.  E.  C,  and  to  take  38 
steps  for  our  full  admission  into  its  communion."  33 

Nov.  28.  Louisville  Courier  says :  "  The  R.  E.  C.  congregation  will  to-mor-  34 
row  dedicate  its  new  church  on  Broadway,  between  5th  and  6th  streets."  35 

Nov.  30.  Louisville  Courier  gives  the  full  sermon  by  Rev.  M.  B.   Smith,  of  36 

Passaic,  N.  J.,  on  tlie  openin?^  of  the  new  church ii ;  xiv.  6.  37 

Dec.  3.  Anniversary  {Times)  in  Brooklyn  on  Dec.  3,  rector.  Rev.  W.  H.  Reid,  38 
with  addresses  by  ex  Lieut.-Governor  Woodford,  Herbert  B.  Turner,  and  Rev.  39 
Mason  Gallagher.  40 

Dec.  3.  New  York  {Republic).  Anniversary  of  founding  the  R.  E.  C.  on  Dec.  41 
2, 1873  ;  rector,  W.  T.  Sabine,  with  addresses  by  B.  Aycrigg,  John  Erving,  Esq.,  42 
and  Rev.  B.  B.  Leacock,  D.D.  43 

Dec.  3.  Republic  editorial  on  the  R.  E.  C ii.  44 

Dec.  4.  Presbyterian  Union  (of  Dec.  3) xv.  13,  14.  45 

Dec.  7.  Newark  {Trib.)  R.  E.  C.  probable  organization.  A  week  ago,  the  46 
Rev.  Dr.  W,  R.  Nicholson  preached  his  farewell  sermon.  .  .  .  Yesterday,  Bishop  47 


22  CHAPTER  I.. 

December  7,   1874. 

1  Caminins  preached  on  tlie  "  Counsel  of  Gamaliel  "  in  the  morning-.     The  foUow- 

2  ing  is  one  of  the  passag^es  :  "  Beloved,  all  that  we  have  asked  of  those  who  differ 

3  from  us  in  the  establishment  of  this  R.  E.  C.  is,  that  they  should  leave  it  to  Gam- 

4  aliel's  test.     If  it  be  of  men,  it  will  come  to  naught.     If  it  be  of  God,  ye  cannot 

5  overthrow  it.     Upon  what,  then,  do  we  base  our  confidence  that  it  is  of  God  ?    It  is 

6  a  work  begun  in  individual  hearts.     No  concert  of  action,  no  organized  revolution, 

7  no  dependence  on  human  policy,"  etc.     After  the  morning  services,  were  offered  by 

8  Mrs.  Col.  Denman,  ^5,000  and  two  lots  ;  by  J.  D.   Orton,  James  Bannister,  George 

9  Miller,  Samuel  Lord,  Jr.,  and  Mr.  Pennington — large  sums.    Several  leaders  in  the 

10  movement  assured  the  Tribune  reporter  that  moral  and  material  support  to  any 

11  amount  would  be  forthcoming. 

13       Dec.  7.  Rev.  "W.  M.  Postlethwaite  {Trib.)  rector  of  the  Church  of  the  Inter- 

13  cession,  Washington  Heights,  New  York  city,  sends  to  Bishop  Potter  his  letter  of 

14  withdrawal  from  the  P.  E.  C.     (See  Dec.  16.) 

15  Dec.  7.  Ottawa  Free  Press  gives,  in  full,  the  lecture  of  Rev.  Johnston  Mc- 

16  Cormac,  of  the  R.  E.  C. 

17  Dec.  9.  Baptismal  Iieg3neration  is  the  doctrine  of  the  majority iii. 

18  Dec.  9.  Victoria,  B.  C.  (Epis.)   The  First  R.  E.  C.  was  organized  Oct.  28, 1874, 

19  by  Rev.  Edward  Cridge,  late  Dean  and  Rector  of  Christ  Church  Cathedral,  with  the 

20  Church  Wardens  and  all  the  Vestry,  a  membership  of  350,  a  Sunday-school  of  150. 
^1  All  the  sittings  were  rented  in  two  hours.  .  .  .  The  congregation  .  .  .  give  up  their 

22  new  church,  completed  only  two  years  ago,  .  .  .  costing  about  $15,000,  all  .  .  .  by 

23  themselves  with  the  exception  of  about  $1,400.     Then  follows  the  letter  of  Dean 

24  Cridge,  "  To  the  Rt.  Rev.  Geo.  Hills,  D.D.,"  in  which  he  gives  his  objection  to  the 

25  arbitrary  power  proposed  to  be  invested  in  the  Bishop  by  the  proposed  Synod. 

26  Dec.  9.  Philadelphia  (Epis.)  Second  R.  E.  C,  Rev.  Dr.  Nicholson  had  com- 

27  munion  last  Sunday.    The  editor  says  :  "  The  sacerdotal  garment,  the  surplice,  was 

28  not  used,  but  the  plain  preacher's  gown  only  worn.   For  to  the  minds  of  the  people, 

29  the  surplice  calls  the  man  using  it  a  priest,  no  matter  how  he  esplains,  and  pro- 

30  tests,  and  assures,  and  preaches  to  the  contrary." 

31  [These  are  the  individual  views  of  the  editor.     The  R.  E.  C.  has  no  such  canon. 

32  With  our  thoroughly  Protestant  "  Declaration  of  Principles"  (xi.  1—4),  we  have  no 

33  fear  about  the  dress.     The  Bishop  and  all  the  members  of  the  first  Standing  Com- 

34  mittee  desired  to  establish  the  custom  of  wearing  only  the  black  academic  gown. 

35  But  we  all  yielded  our  preferences,  with  the  hope  that  gradually  the  black  gown 

36  would  supersede  the  Bishop's  robes  and  the  surplice.    B.  A.] 

37  Dec.  9.  LouisviUe,  Ky.  (Epis.)    There  are  about  115  communicants  and  300 
,  38  regular  attendants.     The  congregation  still  hold  their  former  church.  ...  At  the 

39  last  Diocesan  Convention  the  old  trustees  were  instructed  by  the  Convention  to    ,  . 

40  enter  suit  for  the  recovery  of  the  church.     (Nov.  30). 

41  Dec.  9.  Mr.  Postlethwaite's  letter  (Ch.  St.)  (See  Dec.  16). 

42  Dec.  10.  Bishop   Cheney  {Trib.)    Extract  from   a   sermon  on  Sunday  last. 

43  "  One   year   ago   they  met   to  lay  the   foundation  of  the  R.  E.  C.     There  were  7 

44  ministers,  including  Bishop  Cummins,  and  of  laymen  perhaps  not  more  than  120 

45  had   signed  the  Declaration  of  Principles "  [and  only  17  who  were  present  and 

46  voted].     "  They  had  not  one  organized  congregation.     To-day  they  have  40  minis. 

47  ters,  34  organized  churches,  and  over  3,000  communicants." 


CHAPTER  I.  23 

December  12,  1874. 

Dec.  12.  Impartiality  by  Rev.  Dr.  Craik ill.    1 

Dec,  14.  Ottawa  Tim.es  says :  "  Yesterday  afternoon  Rev.  Jolinsoti  McCormac  3 
(R.  E.  C.)  was  assisted  in  tlie  services  by  Rev.  Mr.  Greenfield,  a  clergyman  of  the  3 
Church  of  England.  Mr.  Greenfield  has  traveled  over  a  great  part  of  the  world;  4 
...  he  deemed  it  proper  to  extend  the  right  hand  of  fellowship,  as  the  members  5 
of  the  R.  E.  C.  only  differed  in  regard  to  certain  ritualistic  practices,  while  their  6 
Creed  was  essentially  the  same."  7 

Dec.  16.  A  Divided  House iii.    8 

Dec.  16.  Rev.  Dr.  Nicholson  (Epis.)  Newark  Advertiser,  of  Nov.  25-30,  9 
gives  the  leave-taking  and  address  at  "Old  Trinity "  P.  E.  C.  at  Newark,  on  Dr.  10 
Nicholson  leaving  the  P.  E.  C.  to  join  the  R.  E.  C.  and  take  the  rectorship  of  thf  11 
Second  R.  E.  C  in  Philadelphia.  .  .  .  Dr.  Nicholson  has  been  "  scarcely  three  12 
years  "  at  Newark.  13 

Dec.  16.  Victoria,  B.  C.  (Epis.)  Sir  James  Douglas  offers  to  donate  two  lota  14 
and  one-tenth  of  any  sum  not  exceeding  f  10,000  for  a  church.  Senator  Macdonald  15 
offers  to  donate  one  of  three  lots  or  $500  cash.  Stipend  §2,000  ;  at  vestry  meeting,  16 
Nov.  24, 1874.  17 

Dec.  16.  Low.     Rev.  W.  M.  Postlethwaite  leaves  the  P.  E.  C iii.  18 

Dec.  16.  Low.     "  The  door  shut  gently" iii.  19 

Dec.  16.  Jefferson  City,  Missouri  (Epis.)    The  R.  E.  C.  established  by  Rev.  20 

Thompson  L.  Smith,  has  now  Rev.  Mr.  Brooks.  .  .  .When  four  weeks  old  the  Sun-  21 

day-school  had  "upward  of  one  hundred  scholars."  22 

Dec.  16.  Kansas  City  (Epis.)     The  Times  says  that   Rev.  T.  L.   Smith  has 23 

tablished  another  cong;regation  in  that  city.  24 

Dec.  16.  Answer  to  (Ch.  St.)  of  Nov.  18 ii.  25 

Dec.  21.  Ordination  (yn'6.)  Mr.  Edwin  Potter  ordained  Presbyter  at  the  First  26 
R.  E.  C,  corner  4th  avenue  and  47th  street,  New  York,  on  Dec.  20,  by  Bishop  Cum-  27 
mins,  assisted  by  Rev.  Dr.  Leacock,  Rev.  M.  B.  Smith,  and  Rev.  Mason  Gallagher.  28 
The  sermon  preached  by  the  Bishop  is  given  in  full.  29 

Dec.  23.  Louisville,  Ky.  (Epis.)  Emmanuel  Church  property  is  in  suit  in  the  30 
civil  court.  .  .  .  Rev.  W.  H.  Johnson,  of  South  Carolina,  has  accepted  the  call  of  31 
the  R.  E.  C.  (See  iii,  Feb.  25,  1875.)  32 

Dec.  23.  Newark,  N.  J.  (Epis.)  First  service  [in  New  Jersey]  of  the  R.  E.  C,  33 
was  in  Association  Hall,  Dec.  6.  Rev.  Mason  Gallagher  read  service.  Bishop  34 
Cummins  preached  the  sermon,  and  requesting  those  to  remain  who  desired  to  form  35 
a  congregation,  over  500  waited.  In  the  evening  more  than  1,500  were  present  ;  36 
Rev.  W.  M.  Postlethwaite  took  part.  The  Bishop  gave  a  history  of  the  Prayer  37 
Book  and  the  difference  between  the  Reformed  prayer  book  and  its  predecessors,  38 
"  mainly  with  respect  to  Apostolic  Succession,  Church  Exclusiveness,  Baptismal  Re-  39 
generation,  and  Sacerdotalism.".  .  .  One  gentleman  presented  $250,  another  |500  40 
a  year  if  the  Church  should  be  free,  another  presented  a  lot  worth  $10,000  for  a  41 
Mission  Church.     A  minister  will  be  immediately  invited.  42 

Dec.  23.  New  Prayer  Book  (Epis.)  Rev.   Mr.  Greenfield,  of  the   Church  of  43 

England  (Dec.  14,  Ottawa) ii.  44 

*    Dec.  23.  Rev.  W.  H-  Johnson  (Epis.)  has  resigned  St.  Paul's  P.  E.  C,  Sum-  45 

merville,  S.  C.  46 

Dec.  23.  Low.     And  so  we  went  toward  Rome  ;  Greeks iii  47 


24:  CHAPTER  I. 

December  24,  1874. 

1  Dec.  2-i.  Newark,  N.  J.  (Obs.)  135  names  put  on  cards,  of  those  prepared  to 

2  join  in  forirflnf?  a  R.  E.  C,  "  of  wliicli  50  are  late  members  of  Trinity  Church,  and 

3  the  remainder  from  other  Episcopal  churches  of  the  city." 

4  Dec.  24.  Low.     Rev.  AV.  M.  Postlethwaite iii. 

;>        Dec,  25.  Midnight  Mass  in  New  York , iii. 

0        Dec.  30,  High.    Manning  on  Bishops iii. 

7  Dec.  30.  Low.     Eucharistic  vestments  in  England  iii. 

8  Dec.  30.  Heredos,  no  !  and  yes  !  in  England iii. 

9  Dec.  30.  Church  Infants  (Ch.  St.)    Prayer  restricted iii. 

10  Dec.  30.  Newark,  N.  J.  (Epis.)    On  Dec.  35,  the  R.  E.  C.  veas  organized  with 

11  James  D.  Orton  and  W.  A.  Hammer,  Wardens,  and  R.  Gray,  Jr.,  J.  H.  Johnson,  S. 

12  Lord,  Jr.,  L.  A.  Osborn,  P.  G.  Botticher,'  James   Hodge,  Geo.  C.   Miller,  Vestry- 

13  men. 

14  Dec  30.  Rev.  W.  M.  Postlethwaite  (Epis.)  has  accepted  the  position  of  as 

15  sociate  rector  of  Christ  Churcli  (Bishop  Cheney's),  Chicago. 

16  Dec.  30.  Sussex,  N.  B.  (Epis.)  Rev.  John  Todd,  M.A.,  arrived  on  Sept.  24,  to 

17  take  charge  of  the  R.  E.  C.     He  says  :  "  The  whole  parish  was  under  Rev.  Canon 

18  Medley,  son  of  the  Bishop.  .  .  .  High.  .  .  .  unexceptionable  in  his  character  as  agen- 

19  tleman,  and  a  perfect  exponent  of  the  '  suaviter  in  modo "...  Ritualism  made  the 

20  first  serious  difference.  ...  A  vestry  meeting  on  Easter  Monday,  1873,  at  which  the 

21  people  were  kept  from  morning  until  about  midnight  without  food  or  intermission 

22  .  .  .  made  the  breach  complete.  .  .  .  that  the  pariah  might  be  divided.  ...  an  act 

23  was  passed,  .  .  .  They  were  still  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  '  Bishop  of  Frederic- 

24  ton  '  .  .  .  Rather  than  have  another  clergyman  of  the  High  Church  school,  they  de- 

25  termined  to  have  none  at  all  ...  .  The  '  Reformed  Church '  sprang  into  being  .... 
20  the  Senior  Warden  exclaimed  '  Here  is  our  salvation  '  .  .  .  .  The  Wardens,  Vestry- 

27  men,  and  congregation,  with  not  a  single  exception,  joined  the  Reformed  Church, 

28  and,  in  fact,  we  are  now  working  with  the  officers  of  St.  Mark's  parish  as  they 

29  previously  existed.  ...  I  supply  besides  Sussex,  eleven  other  places.  ...  At  Upham 
30 ...  .  Rev.  Mr.  Hanford.  .  .  .  told  his  people  that '  if  they  joined  us  they  should  have 
31  no  rites  of  burial '  .  .  .  .  Our  cause  loses  nothing  by  opposition,"  etc. 

82       Dec.   30.  Baltimore,  Md.  (Epis.)  Bishop  Cummins  inaugurated  the  service  of 

33  the  R.  E.  C.  on  Dec.  27,  at  Lehman's  Hall,  North  Howard  Street. 

34  Dec.  31.  Toronto  Parties  {Toronto  Globe.) iii. 

35  Jan.  6,  1875.  Philadelphia  (Epis.)  The  First  R.  E.  C.  had  a  children's  festival, 

36  at  which  Thomas  Moore,  Esq,  Senior  Warden,  presented  a  copy  of  the  New  Testa- 
37mentto  each  of  the  155  .children  of  the  Sunday-school.     Also  the  Sunday-school 

38  Association  presented  each  child  with  a  handsome  volume.     Addresses  by  Rev, 

39  Walter  Windeyer  (rector),  and  Rev.  Dr.  Stewart. 

40  Also  the  Second  R.  E.  C.  had  religious  exercises  on  Dec.  31,  and  books  and  other 

41  presents  distributed.     The  Sunday-school  is  one  month  old,  and  has  70  names  on 

42  its  roll.     The  infant  class,  35;  the  Bible  class,  16.     The  men's  Bible  class  gives 

43  promise  of  great  usefulness. 

44  Jan.  6.  Newark  (Epis.)  Sunday-school,  two  Sundays  old,  has  112  scholars  and 

45  20  teachers.     The  congregation,  about  150.     A  lady  has  volunteered  to  supply  thff 

46  school  for  a  year  with  all  the  books  necessary.     We  have  four  Bible  classes. 

17       Jan.  6.  Baltimore,  Md.  (Epis.)  On  Jan.  3,  Bishop  Cummins  delivered  a  lee- 


• 


CHAPTER  I.  21 


January  6,  1875. 

ture  upon  the  "  Points  of  diflference  between  the  P.  E.  C.  and  tlie  R.  E.  C."    TUec   1 

follows  a  condensation  of  the  address.  2 

Jan.  6.  Wheeling,  Va.  (Ejiis.)  Rev.  J.  H.  McMechen  is  forming  a  congrega-   3 

tion  of  the  R.  E.  C.  4 

Jan.  6.  Moncton,  N.  B.  (Epis.)  Rev.  J.  E.  Brown,  the  rector,  in  his  remarks  5 

at  the  late  communion,  said :  "  I  am  no  priest,  that  is  no  altar,  these  elements  are  6 

no  sacrifice,"  was  well  understood  and  appreciated  by  all  present.  7 

Jan.  6.  E,ev.  W.  H.  Johnson  (Epis.)  of  Summerville,  S.  C,  has  resigned  the  8 

ministry  of  the  P.  E.  C.  9 

Jan.  7.  Pacific  Churchman — post  prandial  I ii.  10 

Jan.  7.  Parties  violent  (Ch.  Jo.) iii.  11 

Jan.  8.  Toronto  Parties iii.  12 

Jan.  13.  Chicago  (Epis.)  A  third  parish  of  the  R.  E.  C.  has  been  organized,  13 
composed  principally  of  Church  of  England  people.  A  large  lot  has  been  donated.  14 
Christ  Church  gives  a  building,  which  will  be  removed  and  re-furnished.  "  We  lo 
are  informed  that  a  fourth  will  shortly  be  started  .  .  .  whose  moral  and  pecuniary  16 
support  is  already  secured."  17 

Jan.  13.  Central  City,  Col.  (Epis.)  Rev.  James  C.  Pratt  has  withdrawn  from  18 
the  P.  E.  C.  and  joined  the  R.  E.  C.  A  Reformed  Church  will  immediately  be  or- 19 
ganized.  20 

Jan.  13.  Rev.  E.  D.  Neill  (Epis.)  Lecture  on  differences ii.  21 

Jan.  13.   "Schism,"  by  Dean  Cridge ii.  22 

Jan.  13.  Independent  Churches,  by  P.  E.  C iii.  23 

Jan.  14  and  16.  Toronto  parties iii.  24 

Jan.  18.  Toronto  {Toronto  Qldbe),  QhxYsX  Church  is  the  name  of  the  church 25 
now  used  by  the  R.  E.  C.  .  .  .  Last  evening  services  were  conducted  by  Rev.  J.  Green-  26 
field.  27 

Jan.  27.  Laymen  in  England  who  want  Ritualism  (Ch.  St.) iii.  28 

Jan.  27.  Isolation iii.  29 

Jan.  27.  Toronto  pai'ties  (Epis.)  are  given  more  at  length  on  some  points.  30 
Jan.  27.  Gloversville,  N.  Y.  (Epis.)  Dec.  17,  Bishop  Cummins  addressed  about  31 
1,000  people  in  the  Baptist  Church  for  about  an  hour  .  .  .  .  "  Three  gentlemen  en-  32 
deavored  to  purchase  Trinity  Episcopal  Church,  to  hand  it  over  on  easy  terms  to  33 
the  '  Reformed  Episcopal  Society.'  In  this  they  were  not  successful,  the  vestry  34 
and  congregation  preferring  to  make  efforts  to  revive  and  sustain  their  own  35 
church."  .  ..  Population  9,000,  with  5  substantial  church  buildings.  Methodist  36 
membership  950,  and  Sabbath-schools  1,000.  37 

Jan.  27.  Victoria,  B.  C. — Angela  College .ii.  38 

Jan.  27.  Victoria,  B.  C.  (Epis.)  "  We  have  a  site  given  to  us  for  our  proposed  39 
new  church  (by  Sir  James  Douglas,  our  first  and  best  Governor),  valued  at  $2,500,  40 
and  he  has  given  $1,000.  Many  others  have  given  largely  in  proportion  to  their  41 
means.  At  a  recent  meeting  .  .  .  we  obtained  $3,100,  and  hope  to  obtain  |5,000  42 
shortly,  when  we  shall  commence  building.  .  .  .  The  funeral  of  ex-Mayor  Lewis  ...  43 
was  the  largest  thai  has  ever  taken  place  in  Victoria  .  .  .  The  impressive  burial  ser-  44 
vice  of  the  R.  E.  C.  was  read  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Cridge." — British  Colonist,  Dec.  30, 1874.  45 
Jan.  27.  Rev.  James  C.  Pratt  (Epis.)  Minister  in  charge  of  Trinity  Church,  46 
Boulder,  Colorado,  has   withdrawn  from  the  P.  E.  C.  to  unite  with  the  R.  E.  O,  47 


» 


26  CHAPTEB  I. 

January  30,  1875. 

1  Jan  30.  Hon.  S.  L.  Woodford  at  Brooklyn ii 

2  Feb.  2.  Ottawa  {Toronto  Globe).     "The  new  E.  E.  C.  is  almost  completed. 
3 Bishop  Cheney  has  promised  to  oflficiate  at  its  consecration." 

4       Feb.  3.  Germantown,  Pa.  (Epis.)  Call  to  organize  a  R.    E.  C.     "An  intro- 
5ductory  address  will  be  delivered  by  Rev.  Dr.  Nicholson,  of  the  Second  R.  E.  C.  of 

6  Philadelphia." 

7  Feb.  3.  Chicago  (Epis.)    Four  R.  E.  C.  in  Chicago  have  regular  services  ac- 

8  cording  to  the  notices  of  service. 

9  Feb.  3.  Littleton,   Col.   (Epis.)    Rev.  J.  T.  McFadden,  of  the  R.  E.  C,  says, 
10"  Every  thing satisfactory.      We    have  a   fine  Sunday-school congregation 

11  rapidly   increasing. . .  .Prayer    meetings   well   attended. . .  .Missions. . .  .near    the 

12  Platte   Canyon and  at   the  mouth  of   Bear  Creek  are  growing  steadily A 

ISgentleman    in  Boston  sent  us a  Parish  Library.     A   lady  in  New  York a 

14 handsome  communion  set." 

15  Feb.  3.  Protestant  Pope iii- 

16  Feb.  4.  Illinois— General  Theological  Seminary iii. 

17  Feb.  5.  De  Koven,  Bishop iii- 

18  Feb.  6.  Gen.  Con.  censured  for  rejecting  Seymour iii. 

19  Feb.  6.  Rev.  L.  Coleman  refuses  to  be  Bishop  of  N.  Wisconsin iii. 

20  Feb.  8.  Jaggar  and  De  Koven,  by  Dr.  Hopkins iii. 

21  Feb.  9.  Church  Growth  Decreasing,  by  H.  M.  Thompson iii. 

32  Feb.  10.  De   Koven,  Bishop :— Jaggar's    sympathy    for  Cheney   in   1871— 

23  Ritualism— Rev.  W.   H.  Johnson— Log  Rolling — Church  Growth— Canada  parties. 

24  i"- 

25  Feb.  10.  Rev.  W.  H.  Johnson— Bishop  Vail ii. 

26  Feb.  10.  Rev.  J.  Howard  Smith,  D.  D.  (Epis.)  rector  of  St.  John's  Church, 
27Knoxville,  Tenn.,  has   ....    withdrawn  from  the  ministry  of  the  P.  E.  C,  and 

28  has  accepted  the  rectorship  of  the  R.  E.  C.  lately  organized  in  Newark,  N.  J.       He 

29  will  enter  upon  his  duties  ....   on  Sunday,  14th  inst." 

30  Feb.  10.   Germantown  (Epis.)      The  Third   R.   E.   C.   of    Philadelphia   was 

31  inaugurated  Feb.  9.     Address  delivered  by  Dr.  Nicholson  of  the  Second  R.  E.  C. 

32  Feb.  10.  Baltimore  (Epis.)     Baltimore   Gazette  says,  "  Bishop  Cummins  and 

33  some  twenty  gentleman  met  at  Lehman's  Hall,  enrolled  their  names  as  members, 

34  appointed  a  Committee   on  Organization  to  report  on  Tuesday  night.      A  Ladies' 

35  Missionary  Aid  Society  meets  once  a  week.      Communion  to  about  sixty  ;    the  ser- 

36  vice  presented  by  two  young  ladies  ;  propose  to  call  a  rector." 

37  Feb.  11.  De  Koven  Bishop.— "  Why  ?"    iii. 

38  Feb.  11.  W.  H.  Johnson  returns  to  P.  E.  C.  (iii,  Feb.  11  and  25  ;  ii.  Feb.  10). 

39  Feb.  13.  De  Koven.     Parties  organizing iii. 

40  Feb.   15.  De  Koven.     Parties  more  violent.     Also  Memorial iii. 

41  Feb.   17.  Church  of  England,  by  John  Bright iii 

42  Feb.  17.  Rev.  J.  Howard  Smith  (Epis.)  "  S."  says,  "The  Knoxville  Chronicle 

43  of  a  late  date,  says  the  announcement  of  the  resignation  of  Dr.  J.  Howard  Smith, 

44  the  rector  of  the  new  R.  E.  C.  in  this  city  [Newark,  N.  J.],  and  the  reasons  therefor, 

45  was  the  senstion  of  the  day.     The  tenor  of  public  comment  was  sympathy  with 

46  the  rector,  and  a  general  recognition  of  the  past,  that  he  had  been  of  great  use- 

47  fulness  in  the  religious  work  of  the  city."    The  following  is  a  copy  of  his  letter 


CHAPTER  I.  27 

February  17,  1875, 

of  resignation:  "  St.  John's  f{ectory,  Feb.  3,  1875. — To  tlie  Wa.  iens  and  Vestrymen  1 
of  St  John's  Clanrcli,  Knoxville."  Then  follow  his  reasons  for  which  see  (iii,  Feb.  2 
17,  Low  Church),  then  the  conclusion  thus :  3 

"  In  this  Church,  there  is  the  same  historic  ministry  in  three  orders,  the  same  4 
sublime  liturgy,  and  the  same  general  system  of  government  as  in  the  P.  E.  C.  5 
But  the  source  of  errors  and  strifes  that  have  vexed  the  Church  in  the  ages  past  6 
and  of  hierarchical  oppression,  have  been  eliminated.  If  there  can  be  a  Churoh  7 
with  such  a  happy  combination  of  the  prescribed  and  the  free,  of  liberty  and  law,  8 
of  truth  and  charity,  of  the  primitive  and  the  modern,  of  beautiful  order  in  itself  9 
and  large  catholic  toleration  towards  other  forms  of  Church  government,  as  to  10 
gather  to  itself  the  affection,  and  gradually  the  adherence,  of  Evangelical  Protes-  11 
tanism,  it  is  surely  to  be  found  in  the  R.  E.  C.  12 

"  It  gives  me  pleasure  to  feel  that  I  leave  St.  John's  Church  united  and  prosper-  13 
ous,  and  that  a  spiritual  bond  exists  between  the  retiring  pastor  and  many  of  the  14 
people,  that  neither  the  separation  of  life  nor  the  deeper  event  of  death  can  dis-  15 
solve.  Praying'God's  choicest  blessings  upon  you,  gentlemen,  and  upon  the  flock  16 
you  must  for  the  time  represent,  I  am  yours  respectfully  and  affectionately ,J  17 
Howard  Smith,  Eector  of  St.  John's  Church."  The  following  is  a  copy :  "  St.  18 
John's  church,  Feb.  3,  1875  : — At  a  meeting  of  the  Vestry  this  day  held,  19 
the  following  (among  other  proceedings)  were  adopted :  Resolved,  That  20 
we  have-  beard  with  deep  and  unfeigned  regret,  of  the  determination  of  our  21 
esteemed  and  beloved  rector,  to  resign  the  pastoral  charge  of  this  church  ;  that  we  23 
boQor  his  sincerity,  his  conscienciousness,  and  his  zeal  in  advancing,  by  every  good  23 
word  and  work,  the  kingdom  of  Christ  ;  and  we  humbly  hope  that  wherever  his  24 
lot  is  hereafter  cast,  in  the  providence  of  God,  the  blessing  of  the  Lord  may  attend  25 
him  in  all  his  labors,  and  crown  them  with  abundant  success,  llesdlved,  That  a  2G 
committee  of  three  be  appointed  to  communicate  the  preceding  resolution  to  Dr.  27 
Howard  Smith,  and  to  express  to  him  more  fully  our  friendly  sympathies  and  28 
our  best  wishes  for  his  future  usefulness  and  welfare.  A  true  copy. — Wm.  M.  Bax-  29 
ter,  Secretary." iii.  30 

Feb.  17.  Newark,  N.  J.  (Epis.)  The  above  continues.  "Dr.  Howard  Smith  31 
arrived  in  Newark,  on  llth.  He  officiated  on  Sunday  for  the  first  time  ....  32 
Large  congregations.  .  .  .  Parish  ....  now  has  a  membership  of  200  .  .  .  .  33 
The  Sunday-school  is  in  a  prosperous  condition,  with  a  large  membership,  a  good  34 
library,  well  trained  officers  and  teachers.  .  .  .  We  shall  have  ....  a  prayer- 35 
meeting  on  Thursday  evening,  and  a  short  service  with  lecture  on  Tuesday  even-  36 
ing."     (i,  Dec.  7,  23  24,  30,  Jan.  6,  Feb.'  10,  and  iii,  Feb.  17,  Low  Church.)  37 

Feb.  17.  Victoria,  B.  C.  (Epis.)  The  British  Colonist,  Jan.  27,  1875,  says  :  38 
"  The  financial  report  showed  the  building  fund.  .  .  $5,250,  to  which  is  added  $800  39 
.  .  .  total,  $6,050.  .  .  An  educational  institution.  .  .  of  the  P>,.  E.  C.  .  .  wascom.40 
menced  Jan.  20  .  .  .  Sunday-school.  .  .  242  children  sat  down  to  tea .  .  .  presents  41 
.  .   .  music  .  .  .  short  address  .  .   .  special  prizes."  43 

Feb.  17.  Moncton,  N.  B.  (Epis.)  "Z"  says:  The  first  anniversary  was  held  43 
Jan.  12,  presided  over  by  the  rector.  Rev.  J.  Eastburn  Brown.  Prayer  by  Rev.  Mr.  44 
Todd  [rector  at  Sussex]  ;  Declaration  of  Principles  read  by  Mr.  Carvell  [Superin-  45 
tendent  of  the  Intercolonial  Railway]  ;  Rev.  W.  V.  Feltwell  [rector  at  St.  John]  46 
addressed  the  meeting.     Rev.  J.Todd  recounted  the  extent  and  success..  .  .  in47 


28  CHAPTER  I. 

February  17,   1875. 

1  Sussex  aud  surroundiraors.     Mr.  Taylor,  in  substance,  said,  that  Rev.  Mr.  Boyer  be- 

2  coming  paralytic,  Rev.  W.  Walker  was  procured  temporarily.     His  ritualistic  prac- 

3  tices,  as  described,  caused  a  meeting  of  the  parishioners  in  the  spring  of  1873,  and 

4  17  out  of  22  heads  of  families  protested  (all  present).     One  of  the  wardens,  without 

5  authority,  procured  from  the  Bishop  letters  of  induction  for  Mr.  Walker,  and  he 

6  claimed  the  right  to  remain.     The  Bishop  would  not  listen  to  the  committee  sent  to 

7  Fredericton.     He  went  to  law.     The  congregation  determined  to  leave,  and  fitted 

8  up  the   present   building,  and  sent  for  Mr.  Killikelly,  of  Cambridge,  Mass.     The 

9  Bishop  threatened,  and  he  left.     "  We  were  almost  ready  to  give  up  in  despair.   "We 

10  did  not  know  that  the  Hand  which  moves  the  universe  was  working   for  us   in  a 

11  quarter  where  we  least  expected  help.  .  .  It  pleased  the  Spirit  of  Truth  to  move 

12  Bishop  Cummins  .  .  .  We  wrote  to  him,  desiring  him  to  send  us  a  minister.    To 

13  this  we  received  a  prompt  and  cheering  reply  ;  in  a  short  time  he  sent  to  us  the  Rev. 

14  W.  V.  Peltwell.     All  hearts  now  rejoiced,  for  not  only  did  Mr.  Feltwell  meet,  and 

15  more  than  meet,  our  hopes  and  aspirations,  but  we  soon  found  that  ours  was  no  iso- 

16  lated  case.  .  .  In  a  little  while  Sussex  asked  for  help.     It  was  given  ;  a  church  was 

17  organized,  and  soon  a  minister  [Rev.  John  Todd]  was  found  to  take  charge  of  that 

18  extensive  field  of  labor.     Then  came  the  cry  from  St.  John,  to  which  we  also  re- 

19  sponded,  Mr.  Feltwell  going  to  their  help,  and  ultimately  to  the  permanent  over- 

20  sight  and  care.  .  .  When  we  broke  off  our  connection  with  the  See  of  Fredericton, 

21  we  numbered  17  heads  of  families  ;  to-day  we  count  on  our  church  list  over  50  ;  be- 

22  sides  we  have  many  warm  and  hearty  friends  and  sympathizers.  .  .  Rev.  J.  East- 

23  burn  Brown.  .  .  handled  the  reform  movement  in  its  broader  and  more  compre- 

24  hensive  aspect .  .  .  The  rectors  and  delegates  from   other  parishes  arranged  for 

25  tri  monthly  conventions." 

26  [Now  I  will   tell  our  friends  in  New   Brunswick  something  that  they  do  not 

27  know.     After  the  above  call  from  Moncton  came  to  Bishop  Cummins,  I  was  present 

28  when  the  Bishop  said  to  Mr.  Feltwell :  "  They  want  a  minister  at  Moncton,  N.  B. 

29  What  do  you  say  about  going  there  ?"     He  answered  immediately,  "  Anywhere  that 

30  you  have  a  mind  to  send  me.     I'll  go  to  Africa  if  you  say  so.''    "  Then  go  to  Monc- 

31  ton."     "I'll  go."     The  matter  was  settled  in  less  than  five  minutes.] 

32  Feb.  17.  Rev.  E.  D.  Neill  (Epis.)  delivered  the  third  Fraternity  Lecture  in  St. 

33  Paul,  Minnesota,  on  Feb.  4,  1875.     His  predecessors  were  Bishop  Whipple,  of  the 

34  P.  E.  C,  aud  Rev.  Mr.  Breed,  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.     In  this  lecture  he  takes 

35  a  historic  view  of  the  Church  of  Christ,  and  remarks  :  "  The  R.  E.  C.  is  believed  to 
86  express  more  clearly  than  any  other,  the  principles  of  those  who  in  1552  reviYed 

37  primitive  Christianity." 

38  Feb.  17.  Rev.   Wm.   Bower    (Epis.),  late  assistant  minister  of    St.   Luke's 

39  Church,  Philadelphia,  has  resigned  that  position,  has  withdrawn  from  the  ministry 

40  of  the  P.  E.  C,  and  has  joined  the  ministry  of  the  R.  E.  C. 

41  Feb.  18.  Prof.  Seymour,  "  fit  for  inside,  but  not  outside  " iii. 

42  Feb.  18.  Log  Rolling  by  Independent iii. 

43  Feb.  18.  Church  of  the  Prayer  Book iii- 

44  Feb.  18.  Bishop  De  Koven.     Bribery iii 

45  Feb.  18.  Bishop  De  Koven.     Let  Illinois  have  him iii. 

46  Feb.  18.  Church  Decreasing iii. 

47  Feb.  30.  Clergy  Decreasing  relatively iii. 


CHAPTER  I.  29 

February  20,  1875. 

Feb.  20.  Church.  Growth  decreasing iii.    1 

Feb.  24.  Parties  in  Illinois,  by  Louis  Peck  (Epis.) iii.    2 

Feb.  24.  Low.     Rev.  J.  H.  Mac  El'Rey's  reasons  for  withdrawing iii.    3 

Feb.  24.  Germantown  R.  E.  C.  (Epis.)    On  Feb.  17  addresses  were  delivered  4 

by  Rev.  C.  H.  Tucker  and  Rev.  W.   R.  Nicholson.     This  Third  R.  E.  C.  in  Phila-    5 

delpliia  is  called  Emmanuel  R.  E.  C.     Its  vestry  consists  of  Messrs.  E.  Varian,  R.    6 

Lord  Lee,  Dr.  Samuel  Ashurst,  Louis  E.  Kinsler,  M.  Laird  Simons,  Richard  Wells.    7 

Rev.  G.  Albert  Redles,  late  of  Grace  P.  E.  C,  Mount  Airy,  has  accepted  a  call  for  8 

the  7th  March.     Bishop  Cummins  will  preach  twice  for  them  on  Feb.  28.     To  be  a   9 

free  seat  church.  10 

Feb.  24.  Latest  accessions  (Ch.  St.)  to  the  R.  E.  C.  have  been  Rev.  J.  Howard  11 

Smith,  D.  D.,  late  rector  of  the  P.  E.  C,  Knoxville,  Tenn.,  Rev.  Wm.  Bowen,  late  12 

assistant  ot  the  P.  E.  C.  of  St.  Luke,  Philadelphia.  13 

Rev.  G.  A.  Redles,  late  rector  of  the  P.  E.  C,  Mount  Airy,  Penn.  14 

Rev.  Benj.  Johnson,  late  rector  of  the  P.  E.  C,  Macon,  Georgia.  15 

Rev.  E.  H.  Jenkins,  of  Pembroke,  Ontario,  Canada.  16 

Feb.  25.  Postal  Cards.     "  Ass."    "  Ex.-Rev." iii.  17 

Feb.  25.  Low.  Rev.  ^Y.  H.  Johnson's  letter  (So.  Ch.) (ii,  Feb.  10.)  iii.  18 

Feb.  27.  Ritualism  by  De  Koven  (Ch.) iii.  19 

Feb.  27.  Bishop  of  Albany  on  De  Koven  (Ch.) (sii,  53-55.)  iii.  20 

Feb.  27.  Dr.  Hopkins  explains (iii,  Feb.  8)  (iii,  March  12-17.)  iii.  21 

Feb.  27.  Growth  of  the  Church,  by  Dr.  Ewer iii.  22 

Feb.  27.  Dr.  De  Koven  accepted  the  Bishopric  on  Feb.  15 iii.  23 

March  1.  Brooklyn  (Trib.)  Dr.  Jaggar iii.  24 

March  3.  Low.     Rev.  G.  A.  Redles.     Exclusiveness  in  England iii.  25 

March  3.  Illinois.     "  A  dreary  waste." iii.  26 

March  3    Brooklyn.  (Ch.  St). iii.  37 

March  3.  Peoria,  111.  (Epis.)  A.  G.  Tyng  says,  "  On  Monday  evening,  Feb.  38 
23,  Bishop  Cheney  visited  Christ  Church,  Peoria,  the  second  time  for  Confir-  39 
mation.  A  class  of  42  was  presented  by  the  rector,  Rev.  Jos.  D.  Wilson,  and  the  30 
names  of  23  persons  were  read  by  him,  who  have  united  with  the  R.  E.  C.  by  let-  31 
ter  or  other  satisfactory  evidence  that  they  were  members  of  some  other  branch  of  33 
the  Church.  .  .  .  There  are  now  six  clergymen  of  the  R.  E.  C.  at  work  in  Illinois  33 
five  organized  parishes,  and  two  more  that  will  soon  be  organized,  and  we  look  34 
forward  to  the  organization  of  a  Synod  before  the  meeting  of  the  next  Council  35 
in  May."  36 

March  4.   "  Stop  Agitating  "  says  (St.  Cross.) iL  37 

March  10.  Jag^gar's  letter  to  Bishop  Stevens iii.  38 

March  10.  Brooklyn  letter  by  (Epis.) iiL  39 

March  10.  Chvirch  of  England  and  Dissenters  iii.  40 

March  11.  Votes  for  Jaggar.    "  Unreformed.  " iiL  41 

March  12.  Jaggar.     Facts  by  B.  Aycrigg iii.  43 

March  13.  Dr.  Hopkins  on  Jaggar,  facts iiL  43 

March  13.  Reformd  Episcopalians  blamed iii,  44 

March  15.  Dr.  Hopkins  to  B.  Aycrigg.     "  Thanks." iii.  45 

March  15.  Ottawa.  (Free  Press).  "The  new  Emmanuel  Church  of  which  a  46 
briei  description  was  given  in  Saturday's  Free  Press,  was  opened  yesterday.   ...  47 


30  CHAPTER  I. 

March  15,  1875. 
^  Long  before   the  stipulated  time  almost   every  available  seat  was  occupied.  .  .  . 
3  The  thanks  of  the  choir  of  the  R.  E.  C.  are  certainly  due  to  the  members  of  others 
3  of  our  city  churches  for  the  efficient  aid  rendered  them.      Mr.  C.  E.  Clark,  organist. 
^  Services  by  the  pastor,  Rev.  Johnson  McCormac.  .  .  .   Bishop  Cheney  delivered  a 

5  .  .  .  .  discourse  [filling  two  and  one-half  columns].     Then — Missions  of  the  R.  E. 

6  C. ;    a  meeting  will  be   held  on  15th.      The  chair  will  be  taken  by  Uon.  Senator 
"?  McDonald    of  Victoria,   B.    C.       Addresses    by  the     chairman,    Bishop  Cheney 

8  Rev.  J.  McCormac,  and  James  Johnson,  Esq.,  Commissioner  of  Customs. 

9  March  15.  Toronto.  (Ottawa  Free  Press),  "  Bishop  Cheney  of  the  R.  E.  C. 
1^0  is  expected  to  arrive  in  the  city  to-morrow  (16th).  It  is  likely  he  will  deliver  a 
^1  lecture." 

1^3        March  15.  Dr.  Hopkins  to  B.  Aycrigg iii. 

^^        March  17.  B.   Aycrigg  to  Dr.  Hopkins,  more  facts iii. 

^^        March  17.  Low.     Rev.  Benjamin  Johnson,  of  Ga iii. 

1^       March  3  7.  Rev.  W.  H.  Johnson,  of  S.  C,  is  not  Rev.  B.  Johnson iii. 

16  March  17.  Germantown  (Epis.)  First  regular  service  was  held  Feb.  28,  in 
1^  Second  Presbyterian  Church,  pastor.  Rev.  G.  Albert  Redles.  Bishop  Cummins 
1^  preached  in  the  morning,  and  delivered  a  lecture  on  the  R.  E.  C.  in  the  evening. 

19  He  was  assisted  by  Rev.  G.  A.  Redles  and  Rev.  Walter  Windeyer.     On  Monday 

20  following  the  Bishop  and  Dr.  Nicholson  examined  candidates  for  the  ministry. 

21  March  17.  Kensington  (Epis.)  Services  have  been  held  for  the  last  few  Sun- 
23  days,  and  various  ministers  have  conducted  them  and  have  preached.     A  Sunday- 

23  school  has  been  established  and  a  female  Bible  class.    On  Sunday  last  the  Rev.  J.  S. 

24  Malone,  late  of  Pittsburgh,  preached  both  morning  and  evening.  ...  At  the  vestry, 

25  meeting,  held  on  Tuesday  night,  an  invitation  was  extended  to  him  to  become  the 

26  minister.  .  .  .  The  call  he  had  determined  to  accept.  ...  It  is  intended  to  establish  a 

27  weekly  prayer  meeting,  and  to  foster  the  Sunday  school. 

28  March  17.  Sympathy  for  Rev.  Dr.  Cheney  (Epis.)     B.  Aycrigg  writes  to  the 

29  Episcopalian,  dated  March  13,  1875  :  "  Until  last  evening,  I  supposed  the  circum- 

30  stances  attending  the  signature  of  Dr.  Jaggar  to  this  document  was  no  business  of 

31  mine.  During  yesterday  I  was  engaged  in  copying  the  original  documents  which 
33  Bishop  Cheney  sent  to  me  as  authentic  documents  belonging  to  the  History  of  the 

33  R.  E.  C,  upon  which  I  am  engaged.     In  the  evening,  the  Churchman,  ante-dated 

34  March  13,  was  seen  to  contain  a  paper  by  Dr.  Hopkins  on  the  subject  of  the  date  of 

35  signature.     I  alone  happened  at  the  time  to  have  documentary  evidence,  and  con- 

36  sidering  it  my  duty  to  appear  as  a  witness,  I  left,  this  morning,  with  the  editors  of 

37  the  Evening  Post  and  of  the  Tribune,  the  following — '  All  the  original  documents  on 

38  this  subject   are   in  my  possession.     The  name  of  Dr.  Jaggar  is   not  one  of  the 

39  twelve  printed  names  on  the  circular,  but  is  in  manuscript  on  two  of  them.     And 

40  each  circular  has  the  printed  note,  "  On  the  13th  May  all  the  signatureswill  be  sent 

41  to  Mr.  Cheney."     This  shows  that  the  signatures  were  before  June  3,  the  date  of 

42  deposition  as  stated   by  Dr.  Hopkins  in  the  Churchman,  dated  May  13,  1875. — B. 

43  Aycrigg,  Passaic,  N.  J.,  March  12,1875.'     Also  the  following  telegram— 'To   Dr. 

44  John  H.  Hopkins,  Plattsburgh,  N.  Y. :  Jaggar's  manuscript  signature  is  on  printed 

45  circulars  required  May  13  for  Cheney.     See  Post,  Tribune.'     In  the  copy  left  with 

46  the    Tribune,  the  word  presumptively  was  interlined  after  '  This  shows  '  (presump- 

47  tively).     P.  A." 


CHAPTER  I.  81 

March  17,  1875. 

March  17.  Rev.  Joseph  S.  Malone  (Epis.)  bag  resigned  East  Liberty  [Pitts-  ^ 
burgb]  and  accepted  Emmanuel  R.  E.  C,  Pbila.    (Kensington).  g 

March  17.  Philadelphia  (Epis.)  Rev.  Dr.  Nicholson,  rector  of  the  Second  R.  ^ 
E.  C,  at  N.  W.  corner  of  18tb  and  Chestnut  streets,  has  Tuesday  afternoon  services  4 
during  Lent.     Regular  Saturday  evening  prayer-meeting.  5 

March.  17.  Rev.  Ch.  H.  Tucker  (Epis.)  will  preach  in  Oxford  Hall,  Oxford  6 
street  west  of  19tb  street,  next  Sunday,  with  the  view  of  establishing  a  R.  E.  C.  in  7 
the  N.  W.  section  of  Philadelphia.  8 

March  17.  Ireland  (Ch.  St.)  Episcopal  liberality iii.    9 

March  17.  Church  of  England  (Ch.  St.)  compromise , iii.  10 

March  18.  Episcopal  Elections  (Trib.)  Editorial '. iii.  H 

March  22.  Episcopal  Elections  (Trib.)  Dr.  Ewer iii.  12 

March  24.  Ottawa  (Epis.)   see  March   15,   Ottawa.     Senator  McDonald  said  13 

that  the  R.  E.  C.  in  Victoria  had  left  to  the  Bishop  "  only  a  congregation  of  some  14 

fifteen  souls      The  blow  was  a  severe  one  to  the  Ritualists."  15 

March  24.  St.  John,  N.  B.  (Epis.)  "  Oiu-  rector  .  .  .  not  only  preaches  in  Bap- 16 

tist  and  Presbyterian  pulpits,  but  invites  them  to   take  his.... A  Presbyterian  17 

brother  stood  alongside  of  him,  distributing  the  bread  and  wine  to  us  at  com-  18 

munion."  19 

March  24.  Oxford  Hall,  Phila.  (Epis.)  Last  Sunday  ...  a  Sunday-school  or-  20 

ganized,  having  Rev.  Mr.  Tucker  for  superintendent,  Mr.  W.  C.  Johnson,  assistant,  21 

Mr.   J.   W.  Frazer,  Secretary.     Dr.   Shively  teaches  a  male  Bible  class,  and  ten  23 

members  of  the  congregation  volunteered  to  form  and  instruct  classes.  23 

March  24.  Kensington  (Epis.)  A  male  Bible  class  (adults)  is  taught  by  Rev.  24 

Mr.  Malone,  membership  15.    Female  Bible  class  is  taught  by  Miss  Ware.     Week-  25 

ly  prayer-meeting  on  Wednesday  from  house  to  house.     Lord's  Supper  on  28th.         26 

March.  24.  Dr.  Jaggar  to  Bishop  Stevens  (Ch.  St.) iii.  Mar.  10.  37 

March  24.  Church,  of  England  (Ch.  St.)  A  proposed  Act  of  Parliament  allows  28 
a  Bishop  to  authorize  a  second  parish,  if  the  population  exceed  1,600,  so  that  there  2ft 
may  be  both  High  and  Low.  30 

March  24.  Statistics  of  the  P.  E.  C.  (Ch.  St.)  50  Bishops,  5  Bishops  elect,  3,035  31 
priests  and  deacons,  3,140  clergymen,  2,750  parishes,  373,093  communicants,  33,007  33 
school-teachers,  335,733  Sunday  scholars,  contributions  during  the  year  $6,851,983.  33 

March  29.  Lovp-  ?     (Times).     Bequest iii.  34 

March  30.  Ritualism  in  England  (Toronto  Globe) iii.  35 

March  30.  Toronto  (Globe)  Christ  R.  E.  C.  "  The  annual  meeting  of  this  36 
church  was  held  last  evening.  Rev.  J.  G.  Manly  in  the  chair.  Messrs.  H.  W.  37 
Booth  and  Robert  Stevens  were  elected  Church  Wardens,  and  Messrs.  G.  L.  Beard-  38 
more,  J.  C.  Morgan,  G.  T.  B.  Qurnett,  N.  McGrath,  W.  S.  Noad,  John  A.  McMahon,  39 
E.  F.  Clark  as  vestrymen.  His  Honor  Judge  Hughes  and  Mr.  G.  L.  Beardmore  40 
were  elected  delegates  to  the  General  Council. . .  .The  Rev.  Mr.  McGuire,  of  Wash-  41 
ington,  D.  C,  will  officiate  next  Sunday."  48 

March  31.  Dr,  Ewer  on  Episcopal  Elections  (Epis.).. .  .-.iii.  March  33,  Ep.  El.  43 

March  31.  Ritualism  in  England  (Ch.  St.) iii.  March  30.  44 

Aprill.  Rev.  W.  H.  Johnson  (So.  Ch.) iii.  45 

April  1.  Episcopal  Register,  of  Phil.     "  Laughter." ii.  46 

AprO  1.  See  Apendices,  Chapter  XX.      For  subsequent  dates  see  xvii.  47 


CHAPTER   II. 

REFORMED  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH. 


H       Press  Reports  of  Action  against,  and  of  Opinions  expresssed,  for  and 

2  against  the  R.  E.  C,  Indexed  in  Chapter  I.,  and  Analysed  in  Chapters 

3  IV.  to  XV. ,  as  indicated  at  the  conclusion  of  each  extract.     For  the  names 

4  and  characteristics  of  the  Newspapers  quoted,  and  for  the  mode  of  quoting, 

5  and  for  R.  E.  C,  and  P.  E.  C,  Ch.  Eng.,  Pan-Anglican,  see  Preface. 

6 

7  November  15,  1873. 

8  Nov.  15,  1873.  Evening   Post  says :  "  Bisliop  Cummins'  withdrawal  (Nov. 

9  10),  it  is  tliougLt,  will  create  some  complications  between  the  two  phases  of  the- 
]  0  ology  in  the  Kentucky  Episcopal  Church." vii.  1. 

11  Nov.  15.  Times  says:  "  This  resignation  has  been  brought  about  by  a  series 

12  of  severe  criticisms  on  the  part  of  his  High  Church  brethren  ....  It  seems  that  the 

13  head  and  front  of  the  offending  of  Bishop  Cummins  was  his  participation  in  a  Com- 

14  muuion  service  in  Dr.  Hall's  Church." v.  4;  vii.  1. 

15  Nov.  15.  Tribune  says :  "  The  controversy  on  the  Joint  Communion  has  led, 

16  as  the  following  letter  shows,  to  some  important  and  unexpected  results.     Bishop 

17  Cummins,  of  Kentucky,  has  resigned  his  office,  in  order  to  devote  himself  to  a  re- 

18  form  in   the   Church,  which  will  promote,  as  he  believes,  the   fraternal  union  of 

19  Christians  of  various  denominations,  and  accomplish  among  Episcopalians  a  result 

20  similar  to  that  at  which   Bishop   Reinkins  and  his   associates  are  aiming  in  the 

21  Church  of  Eome."     The  Tribune  also  gives  the  ecclesiastical  record  of  Bishop  Cum- 

22  mins,  as  stated  by  Bishop  Coxe,  of  Western  New  York v.  4 ;  vii.  1;  xiii.  15. 

23  Nov.  19.  Bishop  Cummins  (Ch.  St.)    The  editor  says  :  "  He  has  always  been 

24  faithful  and  laborious  in  the  various  positions  which  he  has  occupied  in  the  Church, 

25  has  enjoyed  unusual  popularity  as  a  preacher,  and  has  received  from  the  Church 

26  the  highest  office  in  her  gift.     His  ability,  energy,  and  earnestness  render  his  seces- 

27  sion  a  great  loss  to  the  communion  which  he  leaves.     We  doubt  whether  it  will  be 

28  possible  for  him  to  find  elsewhere  more  kindly  appreciation  or  warmer  friends  than 

29  he  has  left  behind. .  .  .  The  reasons  ....  are.  .  .  .  He  is  hopeless  of  any  deliverance 

30  of  the  Chvirch  from  sacerdotalism  by  legislative  action  ....  He  cannot  act  in  ac- 

31  cordance  with  his  own  principles  without  alienating  his  brethren.  .  .  .  But  ....  the 

32  fundamental  idea  of  our  Church  is  the  inclusion  within  her  fold  of  wide  diversities 

33  of  opinion.     The  fundamental  idea  of  sectarianism  is  ecclesiastical  separation  from 

34  everything  that  we  regard  as  erroneous.  .  .  .  All  that  Bishop  Cummins  takes  excep- 

35  tion  to   is   necessarily  involved  in  the  idea  of  the  catholicity  of  the  Church  .... 

36  Bishop  Cummins  leaves  voluntarily  a  communion  where  there  is  the  smallest  pos- 

37  sible  fraction  [?]  holding  views  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  which  even  he  would  regard 

38  as  being  as  objectionable  as  those  of  Luther- and  the  Old  Catholics.  ,  .  .  He  wished 

(32)  '    . 


CHAPTER  II.  33 

November  19,  1873, 

to  compel  others^  to  corxlbrm  to  liis  views,  and  because  lie  could  not  succeed  in  doing"  i 
this,  has   abandoned   the   communion  of  the   Church.  .  .  .  Bis'.iop    Cummins'.  .  .  T    2 

want  of  caution  and  accuracy In  alluding  to  the  revision in  1639,  Bishop   3 

Cummins  says  that  it  ...  .  exercised  great  influence  in  the  preparation  of  the  pro-    4 

posed  Prayer  Book  by  Bishop  White.  . .  .  Now,  it was  not  made  public  until   5 

1854.  ,  .  .  Bishop  Cummins  has  been  greatly  at  fault  in  dealing  very  severely  with  6 
those  who  do  not  belong  to  his  own  school  of  opinion.  ...  On  the  other  hand  ....  7 
treated  with  marked  disrespect,  and  deeply  wounded  by  the  character  of  the  as-    g 

saults  made  upon  him They  must  be  held  largely  accountable  for  the  injury    9 

-which  the  Church  sustains  in  the  loss  of  so  able  and  excellent  a  man  (II.  Nov.  10 
26,  Cath.;  Dec.  24,  Ch.  St.;  Dec.  11,  Obs. ;  Dec.  17,  Meth.;  Dec.  31,  So.  Ch.;  Jan."  H 
21,  Eng.;  Jan.  21,  Cath.)  [A  note  to  the  Preface  of  the  Prayer  Book  of  1785,  sus- 13 
tains  the  assertion  made  by  Bishop  Cummins.]  10 

Nov.  19.  Bishops'  Meeting.      See  Nov.  26.  (Ch.  St.) viii,  3.  14 

Nov.  26.  Southern  Churchman  (Epis.)    Objects  to  the  resignation  of  Bishop  15 

Cummins  in  a  kind  and  Christian  tone   xiii   10  16 

Nov.  26.  Catholicus.  (Epis.)  Rev.  G.  W.  Ridgely,  au  aged  presbyter  of'  the  17 
P.  E.  C,  says  :  "  For  more  than  a  third  of  a  century,  the  Evangelical  party  have  18 
heen  talking  of  doing  something.  .  .  .  This  is  the  first  attempt  at  decisive  action."  19 

vii,  1  ;  notes  ii,  Nov.  19.  1873.20 
Nov.  26.  Historical  Accuracy  of  Bishop  Cummins  (Ch.  St.)  (see  Nov.  19.)  21 
Nov.  26.  CaU  to  Organize  (Ch.  St.)  gives  the  first  public  notice  of  this  call  23 
(ix,  2),  and  says,  "Is  he  still  assistant  Bishop  of  Kentucky?  ....  Under  the  cir  23 
cumstances  he  would  of  course  refrain  from  any  episcopal  acts  as  assistant  Bishop 24 
of  Kentucky.  But  besides  this,  we  think  that  he  is  under  very  solemn  obligations  25 
during  this  sis  months,  to  refrain  from  episcopal  acts  altogether."  (xiii,  10.)"  [\Ye2Q, 
all  thought  differently,  and  having  left  the  P.  E.  C,  regarded  all  our  action  as  27 
entirely  independent  of  the  P.  E.  C]  28 

Nov.  26.  Bishops'   Meeting  (Ch.  St.)  says  on  Nov.  19 viii,  3.29 

Nov.  27.  Drs.  Sullivan  and  Cheney  (Epis.)  "The  Chicago  Evening  Journal dO^ 
of  Monday,  says  :  '  Unusually  large  congregations  were  present  on  yesterday  morn-  31 
ing,  in  both  Trinity  and  Christ  Churches,  where  it  was  expected  that  something  33 
especial  would  be  said  with  reference  to  the  recent  withdrawal  of  Bishop  Cummins  33 
from  the  Episcopal  Church,  the  Bishop  having  been  formerly  rector  of  Trinity,  34 
while,  as  has  long  been  known,  he  personally  sympathized  with  Dr.  Cheney  tn  his  35 
Church  troubles  with  Bishop  Whitehouse.  Dr.  Sullivan,  of  Trinity,  discoursed  at  36- 
length  on  Bishop  Cummins'  action,  ....  that  he  ought  to  have  remained  in  the  37 
Church  to  aid  in  correcting  whatever  errors  he  may  have  fancied  had  crept  into  it,  38 
rather  than  sever  his  connection  therewith.  Dr.  Cheney  merely  alluded  in  brief  3S 
terms  ....  thanking  God,  that  there  was  one  Protestant  Episcopal  Bishop  in  the  40 
United  States  who  had  the  courage  to  proclaim  the  truth.  It  was,  he  said,  a  41 
grand  and  good  and  hopeful  thing,  that  there  was  a  Bishop  who  preferred  42 
the  path  of  God's  truth  to  the  walks  of  the  world's  favor."  (iii,  Nov.  37  Low  •  43. 
xiii,  25).  '  '  '44 

Nov.  29,  1873.  Bishops'  Meeting  (Post,)  has  an  account  of  the  meeting  of  45. 
Bishops  Smith,  Potter,  Odenheimer,  and  Stevens  on  Nov.  29,  with  this  heading :  46 
"  The  Case  of  Bishop  Cummins ;  Important  Episcopal  Action." x,.  l-U  47 


34  CHAPTER  II. 

November  30,  1873. 

1  Nov.  30.  Bishops'  Meeting  (Times).  "  The  case  of  Bishop  Cummins.  Yes- 

2  terday  afternoon  a  meeting  of  certain  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Bisliops  of  the 

3  dioceses  in  this  immediate  vicinity  was  held  in  the  veatry-room  of  Grace  Church,  to 

4  take  into  consideration  the  matter  of  the  withdrawal  of  Bishop  Cummins  frc  m  the 

5  Episcopal  Church.     The  Bishops  participating  were  summoned  by  telegraph  as  the 

6  emergency  was  deemed  serious.      The  deliberations  of  the  meeting  were  conducted 

7  in  secresy,  but  it  is  understood  that  the  prelates  summoned  to  the  conference  by 

8  Bishop  Smith  of  Kentucky,  the  presiding  Bishop  by  right  of  seniority  of  office,  were 

9  Bishop  Potter  of  New  York,  Bishop  Littlejohn  of  Long  Island,  Bishop  Odenheimer 
iO  of  New  Jersey,  and  Bishop  Stevens  of  Pennsylvania.      The  main  question  to  be 

11  brought  uj»  was  that  of  the  formal  deposition  of  Bishop  Cummins,  who,  until  such 

12  action  is  taken,  is  dejure  a  Bishop  still,  and  qualified  to  consecrate  other  Bishops. 

13  It  is  said  there  is  a  feeling  among  certain  of  the  Bishops  in  favor  of  deposing  Dr. 

14  Cummins  without  according  him  the  sis  months  notice,  which  the  Canon  requires, 

15  trusting  that  the  House  of  Bishops  at  the  nest   General  Convention   will  justify 

16  this   action.". x,  1-14. 

17  Nov,  30.  The  Times.    Editorial.  ..."  The   assistant  Bishop  of  Kentucky 

18  chose  to  sever  his  connection  with  the  Church,  because  his  participation  in  a  com- 

19  munion  service  in  Dr.  Hall's  Presbyterian  Church,  in  this  city,  had  been  made  the 

20  subject  of  much  unfavorable  criticism  by  some  of  his  ecclesiastical  brethren.  .  .  . 

21  Even  Wesley  maintained  his  position  within  the  Church  of  England  till  the  very 

22  last,"  [They  permitted  it,  while  the  P.  E.  C.  does  not]  .  .  .  .  "  Bat  if  Bishop  Cum- 

23  mins  chose  to  follow  a  path  in  which  even  those  who  warmly  sympathized  with  his 

24  doctrinal  position  were  unable  to  follow  him,  that  will  not  justify  the  Bishops  of 

25  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  deliberately  putting  themselves  in  the  wrong 

26  for  the  purpose  of  thwarting  the  schismatic  tendencies  of  their  erring  brother.      It 

27  is  said  that  a  special  meeting  of  six  Bishops  was  held  yesterday  in  this  city,  to 

28  discuss  the  advisability  of  immediately  deposing  Bishop  Cummins,  without  giving 

29  him  the  benefit  of  the  legal  formalities  required  in  such  a  case.  The  reason  for 
80  urging  such  precipitate  action  is  obvious  enough.  The  meeting  called  for  Tuesday 
31  next  is  intended  to  form  the  starting  point  for  a  new  Church.  Its  object  is  declared 
33  to  be  '  to  organize,'  etc.   [ix.].  .  .  .  The  laws  of  the  Church  gives  any  Bishop  who 

33  abandons  its  communion,  the  benefit  of  six  months  notice  before  deposition.      But 

34  meanwhile   Bishop  Cummins  may  organize  his   new  Church,  may  ordain  deacons 

35  and  presbyters,  and  perhaps  consecrate  other  Bishops,  and  thus  fully  equip  a  rival 

36  oro-anization,  which  may  dispute  ecclesiastical   standing  with  the  P.  E.  C.  in  the 

37  United  States,     However  dreadful  the  Bishops  may  regard  such  a  contingency,  we 

38  suspect  they  have  no  choice  in  the  matter.      Bishop  Cummins  must  retain  de  jure 

39  his  Episcopal  rank  and  functions  for  six  months  longer,  and  all  the  informal  meet- 

40  ings  held,  or  extra  legal  proceedings  adopted  in  the  interim,  cannot  alter  the  past. 

41  But  for  the  perpetuity  of  Episcopal  function  outside  of  the  communion  from  which 

42  it  was  derived,  there  would  have  been  no  P.  E.  C.   at  all.      Whatever  inconven- 

43  ieuce  may  result  from  the  action  of  Bishop  Cummins,  it  is  difficult  to  see  how  he 

44  can  b  e  prevented  from  organizing  his  new  Church  if  he  is  so  minded."       .  .  Then 
•45  follows  the  Canon  (viii,  3)  (x,l-14.) 

46       Dec.  1.  Bishops'  Meeting  (Trib.)  "  A  meeting  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
^^"^  Bishops  of  six  neighboring  Dioceses  was  called  by  Bishop  Smith  of  Kentucky,  the 


CHAPTER   IT.  35 

December  1,  1873. 

presiding  Bishop,  to  consider  the  withdrawal  of  Bishop  Cummins  of  Kentucky,  \ 
from  the  communion  of  tlie  Church.  Tliis  meeting  was  held  in  the  vestry-room  of  2 
Grace  Church  [New  York]  Saturday  afternoon  [Nov.  29]  Among  those  summoned  8 
to  attend  were  Bishop  Potter  of  New  York,  Bishop  Littlejohn  of  Long  Island,  4 
Bishop  Odenheimer  of  New  Jersey,  and  Bishop  Stevens  of  Pennsylvania.  Bishop  5 
Potter  was  unable  to  attend  on  account  of  engrossing  duties.  These  prelates  had  6 
met  before  informally,  and  discussed  the  matter.  The  proceedings  of  Saturday's  7 
session  are  kept  from  the  public,  but  those  best  competent  to  judge  declare  that  no  8 
definite  action  for  the  deposition  of  Bishop  Cummins  was,  or  could  have  been,  taken,  9 
as  the  Ciinon  law  prescribes  a  form  of  procedure,  under  which  the  deposition  can- 10 
not  be  consummated  under  six  months.  This  form  is  as  follows  [then  follows  the  11 
substance  of  the  Canon  quoted  in  viii.].  . .  .It  seems  probable  that  the  Bishops  mere- 13 
ly  agreed  that  Bishop  Cummins  should  be  given  notice  that  his  deposition  would  13 
be  carried  out  in  six  months.  The  first  step,  the  certifying  by  the  Diocesan  Com-  14 
mittee  to  the  presiding  Bishop  of  the  withdrawal  of  Bishop  Cummins  from  the  com-  15 
munion  of  the  church  has  already  been  taken  [see  viii.]  Some  Bishops  declare  16 
that  the  period  allowed  by  the  Canon  is  simply  a  liberal  provision  against  hasty  17 
and  ill-advised  action,  giving  a  chance  to  retract  a  step  once  taken,  and  only  for  18 
the  benefit  of  such  as  might  come  back  on  mature  reconsideration  ;  but  that,  in  19 
the  case  of  Bishop  Cummins,  the  secession  was  so  flagrant  and  emphatic,  that  it  is  20 
impossible  for  him  to  go  back,  and  that  he  should  be  deposed  straightway.  They  21 
affirm  that  the  presiding  Bishop,  with  those  whom  he  has  summoned,  should  im-  22 
mediately  declare  Bishop  Cummins  deposed,  looking  to  the  General  Convention  23 
which  is  to  meet  a  year  hence,  to  justify  their  going  outside  of  the  Canon.  Those  34 
who  advise  such  a  proceeding  assert  that  there  is  no  question  the  step  would  be  25 
justified  by  the  House  of  Bishops,  and  that  the  Canon  should  contain  some  provision  36 
for  an  extreme  case  of  this  kind viii.  3,  5  ;  x.  1-14.  37 

Dec.  1.  Telegram  (B.  A.)  Received  by  Bishop  Cummins  at  about  10  a.m.,  when  28 
I  was  present.  "  Louisville,  Dec.  1, 1878. — To  Rt.  Rev.  Geo.  D.  Cummins,  11  E.  39 
57th  St.,  New  York. — Charges  against  you  forwarded  from  here  to-day.",  .x.  10-14.  30 

Dec.  1.  Bishop's  Act  (Post).  "  Dr.  Cummins — Action  of  the  Presiding  Bishop  31 
of  the  P.  E.  C— The  Rt.  Rev.  B.  B.  Smith,  D.D.,  has  issued  the  following  paper  :  83 
'  The  authorities  of  the  Church  assert  that  this  action  of  the  Church  has  no  refer-  33 
ence  to  Dr.  Cummins'  act  of  mixed  communion,  but  refers  solely  to  his  abandon-  34 
ment  of  the  Communion  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  and  his  publicly  avowed  pur-  35 
pose  to  organize  a  schism  in  the  same.'  "     Then  follows x.  1-14.  36 

Dec.  1.  Null  and  Void  Proclamation  (Post).  "  Notice  has  been  received  from  37 
the  Secretary  of  the  Standing  Committee  of  the  Diocese  of  Kentucky,  that  a  pre-  38 
sentment  for  the  trial  of  George  David  Cummins,  D.D.,  has  been  prepared  for  of-  39 
fences  three  and  five  of  section  one.  Canon  nine,  Title  two,  namely,  Mrst :  for  viola-  40 
lion  of  the  Constitution  and  Canons  of  the  General  Convention  ;  Second  :  for  breach  41 
of  his  ordination  vow.  Be  it  known,  therefore,  that  any  Episcopal  act  of  his  pending  43 
these  proceedings  will  be  null  and  void,  and  it  is  hoped  that  respect  for  law  and  43 
order,  on  the  part  of  all  members  of  this  church,  will  restrain  them  from  giving  44 
any  countenance  whatever  to  the  movement  in  which  Dr.  Cummins  is  engaged. —  45 
B,  B,   Smith,  Bishop  of  Kentucky,  Presiding  Bishop.— Hoboken,  Dec.   1,  1873."  46 

X.  1-13.  47 


36  CHAPTER  II. 

December  1,  1873, 

1  Dec.  1.  Card  of  Philadelphians.     (Times). 

2  "  Bishop  Cummins." 

3''  To  the  Editor  o.f  the,  New  York  Times  :— 

"  Tbe  enclosed  card  came  to  me  to-day  from  Philadelphia,  with  a  hue  from  one 

of  its  signers,  requesting  its  insertion  in  one  or  more  of  the  daily  papers  in  New 

York,  in  order  that  tbe  clergy  and  laity  of  our  Church  in  this  city,  and  especially 

'any  synipailiizing   with    the   movement  of  Bishop   Cummins,  might   understand 

clearly  and  authoritatively  the   extent  of  the  Bishop's  following  in  Philadelphia. 

The  list  will  at  once  be  recognized  as  embracing  the  leading  Low  Church  rectors  in 

^*^ that  city,  radical  as  well  as  conservative.     The  note  says, 'The  list  could  be   en- 

■'■^larged  if  there  were  time.' 

1~/       a  wiiat  roots  this  new  Church  will  strike  in  this  the  strongest  Low  Church  city 
"in  the  country,  the  circular  will  show  to  the  most  enthusiastic  revolutionist. 

14  t  "  (Signed.)  R.  Heber  Newton, 

15  "Hector  of  (he  Anthoa  Memorial  Church. 
16 

H -,  "  A   CARD. 

18  "  The  undersigned  having  heard  with  profound  sorrow  of  the  movement  now 

19  making  by  Bishop  Cummins  for  the  organization  of  a  new  '  Church  on  the  basis  of 

20  the  Prayer  Book  of  1785,'  desire  to  say  that  they  have  no  sympathy  with  this  meas- 

21  ure,  and  that  it  does  not  represent  the  views  and  feelings  of  Evangelical  men. 

23        "  William  Suddards  .  .  .;  Benjamin  Watson  .  .  .  ;  James  Pratt  .  .  . ;  Richard  N. 

23  Thomas  .  .  . ;  Daniel  S.  MiUer  .  .  . ;  Thomas  A.  Jaggar  .  .  .;  Wilbur  F.  Paddock  .  .  .; 

24  John  B.  Faulkner  .  .  .;  Robert  A.  Edwards  .  .  .  ;  Richard  Newton  .  .  . ;  C.  George 

25  Currie  ,  .  . ;  Wm.  II.  Munroe  .  .  .  ;  Snyder  B.  Simes  .  .  .  ;  Charles  L.  Fischer  .  .  . ; 
20 Charles  D.  Cooper  .  .  .;  William  Newton  .  .  .;  J.  Houston  Eccleston  .  .  .  ;  John  A. 
27Childs.  .  .;  W.  VV.  Spear  ;  with  their  respective  charges."  This  card  had  been  pre- 
28  piously  printed  in  Philadelphia.  It  was  subsequently  printed  Dec.  3  (Trib.  and 
29Epis.)  Dec.  4  (Obs.) x.  15;  xiii.  19. 

30  Dec.  2.  Organization.     This  was  arrested  for  a  few  minutes,  to  find,  by  the 

31  raised   hand,  whether  those  who  voted  no !  by  the  voice  were  entitled  to  a  vote, 

32  when  no  hand  appeared,  and  those  near  the  voices  said  that  they  were  four  young 

33  men,  who  were  dressed  like  theological  students,  and  who  immediately  crouched  out 

34  of  sight.     I  yaw  them  and  have  no  doubt  that  they  were  such. . .  .x.  12,  16  ;  xii.  56. 

35  Dec.  3.  Rev.  Dr.  Tyng,  Jr.  (Trib.),  says  that  Bishop  Cummins  had  a  right  to 

36  withdraw  from  the  P.  E.  C. 

37  Dec.  3.  Episcopahan  refers  to  Null  and  Void  of  Dec.  1,  and   says  that  the 

38  Bishops  acted  with  unbecoming  haste x.  1-13. 

39  Dec.  4.   Church   and   State  says :  "  The   Bishop,  with  these  seven  or  eight 

40  Presbyters,  and  tlie  laymen  associated  with  them,  are  men  of  unblemished  Chris- 

41  tian  character,  and  some  at  least  of  them  ai-e  men  of  marked  ability.     We  may 

42  well  inquire  whereunto  this  is  likely  to  grow.'' 

43  Dec.  4.  Church  Journal.   Editor  says,  "  The  Fallen  Bishop."     "  Last  week  the 

44  following  letter  appeared  in  the  daily  papers  of  this  city :  Desiring  to  lay  before 

45  our  readers  a  full  history  of  the  unhappy  man's  attempt  to  establish  (in  his  love  of 

46  Christianity  !)  a  new  sect,  we  reprint  it  as  a  part  of  his  wretched  effort  at  a  wretched 

47  sin — a  sin  against  which  he  has  prayed  for  a  quarter  of  a  century.     The  errota  of 


CHAPTER  II.  37 

December  4,  1873. 

the  letter  we  need  not  dwell  upon,  nor  Qoint  out  even.     The  '  Proposed  Book '  was    i 

a  failure.    The  Church  would  not  accept  it To  us  scJiism  is  a  sin.     We  cannot  3 

speak  lightly  even  of  what  must  be  a  poor,  futile,  and  ridiculous  efiFort  on  the  part  3 
of  an  unbalanced  and  unlearned  man.  His  soul,  and  the  souls  of  those  he  seeks  to  4 
mislead,  are  at  risk.  To  him  and  them  the  issue  is  a  solemn  one.  We  think  it  5 
solemn  enough  to  justify  the  House  of  Bishops  in  setting  apart  a  day  of  humiliation  6 
and  prayer,  when  we  all,  '  High'  and  '  Low,'  but  all  loyal  Churchmen  together,  may  7 
plead  with  God  for  the  repentance  and  pardon  of  an  unhappy  soal,  who  has  8 
trampled  on  its  high  and  awful  calling  in  the  Church  of  God — an  apostate  Bishop  !  9 
Once  before  we  have  had  the  trial  [Bishop  Ives  ?]  Should  we  not  humble  ourselves  10 
as  a  Church,  before  the  Great  Bishop,  for  our  own  sins,  and  pray  for  him  V  11 

(II.  Dec.  31,  So.  Ch;  siii.  10.)  13 

Dec.  4.  Prayer  Book  of  1785  (Ch.  Jo.)  The  editor  of  Church  and  State  says :  13 
"Bishop  Cummins  should  remember  that  the  attacks  which  have  been  made  upon  14 
Uim. . .  .are  attributable  in  large  measure  to  his  own  want  of  caution  and  accuracy  15 
. . .  .The  very  letter  in  which  he  announces  his  abandonment  of  the  communion  of  the  16 
Church  affords  a  singular  illustration  of  this.  In  alluding  to  the  Revison  of  the  17 
Prayer  Book  by  Royal  Commission  in  1689,  Bishop  Cummins  says  that  it  failed  to  18 
receive  the  approval  of  Convocation,  but  that  it  exercised  great  influence  in  the  Pro-  19 

posed  Prayer  Book  by  Bishop  White.     Now  the  facts  are  these It  could  hardly  30 

have  exercised  an  influence  in  the  preparation  of  the  Proposed  Prayer  Book,  for  the  31 
work  of  the  Royal  Commissioners  was  not  made  public  until  1854 vi.  1-4.  23 

[The  preface  to  the  Prayer  Book  of  1785  shows  that  the  error  is  on  the  part  of  23 
Church  and  State.     At  this  date  the  Prayer  Book  of  1785  was  almost  unknown.]  24 

vi.  1-4.  35 

Dec.  4.  Rev.  Dr.  Tyng,  Sr.  (Ch.  Jo.)  In  a  sermon,  ''■  He  alluded  to  the  case  of  26 
Bishop  Cummins,  of  whom  he  spoke  as  a  brother  highly  valued  and  truly  beloved,  37 
who  for  reasons  which  appeared  to  him  (Dr.  Tyng)  without  the  slightest  weight  in  28 
justification,  has  seceded,  from  the  Church  which  had  trusted  him  and  bestowed  29 
hei  honors  upon  him.     The  preacher  desired  to  state  emphatically  his  entire  dis-  30 

approval  of  his  course By  seceding  he  had  betrayed  the  very  trust  committed  to  31 

him — to  defend  evangelical  principles  in  the  Church.  He  had  forsaken  the  company  33 
of  those  who  had  been  his  faithful  friends.  He  had  acted  most  unwisely  in  at-  33 
tempting  to  construct  a  new  sect,  of  which  there  were  now  too  many,  and  which  34 
in  time  would  be  found  to  be  imperfect,  and  from  which  others  would  see  reason  to  35 
secede.  He  was  going  forth  almost  alone,  and  would  find  himself  going  further  36 
away,  and  becoming  more  solitary,  a  monad,  a  severed  branch,  a  cloud  carried  to  37 
and  fro  with  the  changes  of  the  wind  " xiii.  19.  38 

Dec.  6.  "  Formally  Deposed. "  (Cbn.)  After  giving  an  account  of  the  organi- 39 
zation  on  Dec.  3,  says,  "  The  readers  of  the  Churchman  scarcely  need  be  reminded  40 
that  Messrs.  Marshall  B.  Smith,  Charles  E.  Cheney,  and  Mason  Gallagher  were  41 
formally  deposed  from  the  ministry  several  years  ago,  and  that  Mr.  Leacock  sub  43 
stantially  renounced  the  ministry  more  than  a  year  since.", . .  ,x,  1-5  ;  xiii,  12,  13.    43 

Dec.  6.  Christian  Intelligencer  (Chn.)  "  The  Cummins  movement  is  a  vis-  44 
ionary  one.'' xiii,  10  45 

Dec.  10.  Episcopal  Register  (Epis.)  says  the  Null  and  Void  of  Dec.  1  can  46 
apply  only  to  Kentucky x,  30  47 


38  CHAPTER  II. 

December  11,  1873. 

1  Dec.  11.   Observer  says,  Null   and  Void  of  Dec.  1,  is   not  authorized  by  the 

2  Canons  of  the  P.  E.  C. — Reports  the  proceedings  at  the  organizatien  on  Dec.  3,  and 

3  has  the  following  editorial. 

4  Dec.  11.   Observer.     The  editor  testifies  from  personal  observation.     "It  is  not 

5  safe  for  uninspired  men  to  undertake   to  say,  whereunto  will   grow  the   movement 

6  which  Bisiiop  Cummins  has  inaugurated.      We  were  present  last  week  on  Tuesday, 
,  7  "when  the  *  Eeformed  Episcopal  Church '  was  organized,  and  there  were  some  note- 

8  worthy  signs  to  be  observed,  of  which  we  will  say  a  word.      It  was  a  serious  busi- 

9  ness  that   the  Bishop  and   they  that   were  with  him  were   enga'^ed   in.      They 

10  looked  to  God  for  direction.     The  Bishop  said,  if  it  was  of  God  it  would  stand,  and 

11  if  it  was  of  man  he  hoped  it  would  fall.    There  was  no  self-sufiBciency  nor  human  am- 

12  bition  apparent.     The  whole  proceeding  was  that  of  humble,  prayerful,  conscientious 

13  men,  who  were  not  seeking  their  own  advancement,  nor  the  applause  of  men,  but 

14  the  honor  of  God  only.      In  the  case  of  the  Bishop,  there  was  positive  sacrifice  of 

15  place,  power,  salary,  and  friends.     He  is  poor  in  this  world's  goods,  and  goes  out  in 

16  faith,  for  conscience   sake.      Such   a  man  is  always  respected,  whether  men  shake 

17  their  heads  at  him  or  not.       Tliere  were   no   pastors  with  him,  who  had  renounced 

18  their  '  livings,'  but  there  were  men  who  were  ready  to  put  their  future  usefulness  in 

19  the  Church,  into  tlie  same  boat  with  the  Bishop,  and   it  was  announced  that  there 

20  were   twenty-five  who  were  willing  to  follow.      The  announcement,  that  a  few 

21  Bishops  of  the  Episcopal  Church  had  interdicted  Bishop  Cummins  from  any  official 

22  service,  had  been  published,  but  it  did  not  disturb  the  minds  or  vary  the  action  of 
83  the  new  organization.      It  was  known  to    all  of  them,  that  the  action  was  informal 

24  and  without  sanction  in  the  Canons  of  the  Church.     If  the  declaration  had  been  put 

25  by  the  Bench  of  Bishops  lawfully  assembled,  it  would  have  impressed  some  minds 
2G  as  a  valid  act  of  suspension.      But' being  merely  the  dictum  of  a  few  suddenly  sum- 

27  moned,  and  having  the  explicit  rale  of  the  Church    directing  the  steps  to  be  taken 

28  for  arraigning  a  Bishop,  it  is  very  plain  that  there  is  nothing  in  the  announcement 

29  of  the  few  Bishops  but  a  device  to  weaken  the  force  of  any  authority  which  Bishop 

30  Cummins  might  exercise  during  the  six  months  that  intervene  betwe.m  iiis  accusa- 

31  tion  and  his  trial.     And  the  doctrine  that  a  man  must  cease  to  be  an  officer  because 

32  he  is  accused  or  presented  for  trial,  is  monstrous.      There  may  be  cases  when   the 

33  Court  which  is  to  try,  may  suspend  an   accused  person   during  his  trial,  but  we 
34 presume  there   is  no  precedent  in    the   State  or  the  Church  for  considering  a  man 

35  suspended   merely  because  an  individual  or  a   committee  has  charged  him  with  g 

36  fault.      But  there  was   no  unseemly  haste  in  the   proceedings  of  the  new  Counci' 

37  last  week.     They  moved  slowly  an  J  adjourned  without  any  demonstration  to  chal- 

38  lenge   public  attention.     What  will  come  of   it  remains  to  be   seen.     We  have  no 

39  doubt  it  will  work  for  good.     It  will  rouse  the  Church  to  inquire  iuto  the  causes  of 

40  this  movement ;  and  if  it  is  true,  as  Dr.  Tyng,  Jr.,  alleges,  that  the  tendencies  are 

41  Homeward,  every  honest  minister   and  man  in  the  Church  will  set  himself  strenu- 

42  ously  against  the  current.     Rev.  Dr.  Cheney,  of  Chicago,  with    the  consent  of  his 

43  people,  accepts  the  office  of  Bishop   in   the  new  Church,  and  his  consecration  will 

44  take  place  withont  delay.'' ii,  Nov.  19,  Ch.  St.  ;  Nov.  26,  Cath  ;  Dec.  4,  Ch. 

45  St.;  Dec.  17,  Meth.Rec.  ;  Jan.  2l,  Eng.  lud.;  x,  10-14. 

46  Dec.  11.  Bishop    H.  W.  Lee  of  Iowa  (Obs.)  "  has  written  a  letter  to  Bishop 

47  Cummins,  e.\pressing  regret     at     his   action,   and    earnestly   entreating  him    to 


CHAPTER  II.  39 

December  11,  1873. 

reconsider  his  determination.  He  protests  earnestly  against  the  movement  for  a  1 
separate  organization,  and  says :  '  A  secessional  or  schismatic  movement  at  this  2 
time  would,  in  my  opinion,  be  a  greater  evil  than  those  we  are  now  bearing,  and  3 
from  which  we  may  hope  to  be  relieved  in  d  ue  time.  It  were  far  better  for  our  4 
extreme  Ritualistic  brethren  to  finally  secede  to  the  Church  of  Rome,  to  which  they  5 
are  tending,  than  for  yourself  and  others  of  like  mind  to  leave  such  a  Church  as  G 
ours  for  a  new  ecclesiastical  organization sii,  43  ;  xiii,  5.    7 

Dec.  11.  Churchman  (Obs.)  calls  Bishop  Cummins  the  "Fallen  Bishop."  8 

xiii.  10.    9 

Dec.  12.  Telegram  to  Chicago  (B.  A.)  "New  York,  12th  Dec,  1873.— To  Rt.  10 
Rev.  G.  D.  Cummins,  care  Dr.  C.  E.  Cheney, — I  hereby  formally  and  officially  with- 11 
draw  all  such  Episcopal  authority  as  you  have  heretofore  exercised  under  Canon  13 
thirteenth.  Title  one.— B.  B.  Smith,  Bishop  of  Kentucky."  x.  17  to  23.  13 

Dec.  13.  Church  and  State  (Trib.)  "  We  cannot  but  pronounce  it  to  be  utterly  14 
dishonorable  for  Bishop  Cummins  to  exercise  his  functions  as  a  Bishop,  previous  to  15 
his  Canonical  severance  from  the  Church." xiii.  10  ;  ii.  Dec.  16.  Answer.  16 

Dec.  13.  The  Churchman  (Trib.)  "  Aversion  and  a  deep  sense  of  the  wrong  17 
attempted  have  brought  the  Churches'  members  more  closely  to  her.  Instinctively  18 
and  spontaneously  men  of  all  shades  of  opinion  have  united  in  her  defence.  Espe- 19 
cially  the  members  of  those  societies  in  the  Church  to  which  Dr.  Cummins  had  20 
joined  himself,  and  whose  meetings  he  had  the  indelicacy,  to  say  the  least,  to  par-  21 
ticipate  in  on  the  very  eve  of  his  final  act,  have  promptly  and  most  honorably  and  33 
most  unmistakably  rebuked  him." xiii.  70  ;  13J  ;  30.  23 

Dec.  13.  The  Congregationalist  (Trib.)  "  Not  everything,  but  a  great  deal  de- 34 
pends  upon  what  these  men  are  made  of,  what  their  record  is,  what  their  motives  35 
are." References  ii.  Nov.  19,  Bp.  Cummins.  26 

Dec.  13.  The  Baptist  Weekly  (Trib.)  "It  will  be  difficult  for  many  of  the  37 
lowest  of  '  Low  Church' people  to  bring  themselves  to  the  basis  which  has  been  38 

adopted." xi.  3.  29 

Dec.  13.  The  Christian  Union  (Trib).  "  The  new  Church  certainly  offi^rs  a  30 
middle  ground  between  ritualistic  episcopacy  and  non-prelatical  denominations."  31 

xi.  2.  33 

Dec.  17.  Church  Journal  (Epis.)  "  And  is  not  his  [Bishop  Cummins]  honest  33 
surrender  of  the  trust  for  which  he  finds  that  he  had  no  vocation,  far  better  than  34 
the  conduct  of  some  who  cling  to  positions  in  the  Church,  in  spite  of  their  alien  in  35 
clinatious." x  ii.  10.  36 

Dec.  17.  The  Wisconsin  State  Journal  (Epis.)  "It  is  a  movement  in  the  37 
right  direction  towards  placing  the  Episcopal  Church  on  its  original  basis,  it  hav-  38 
ing  been  perverted  to  Homanistic  practices  and  beliefs."- si.  2.  39 

Dec.  17.  Southern  Churchman  (Epis.)  terms  the  course  of  Bishop  Cummins  40 
"  a  foolish  one." xiii.  10.  41 

Dec.  17.  Rev.  Abbott  Brown  of  the  P.  E.  C.  (Epis.)  objects  to  the  card  of  43 
the  Philadelphians  (Dec.  1)  speaking  for  Evangelicals  in  general  instead  of  them-  43 
selves  in  particular x.  15.  44 

Dec.  17.  The  Methodist  Recorder  (Epis.)  "  It  seems  to  have  been  a  conscien-  45 
tious  and  honorable  step  in  the  direction  of  reform. .  .No  new  tenets  are  attempted,  46 
It  is  a  restoration  rather  than  a  reformation ...  The  new  organization,  although  47 


40  CHAPTER  II. 

December  17,  1873. 
Ismail  in  numbers,  includes  already  some  of  the  most  liberal  and  intelligent  minis- 

2  fcers  and  laymen  of  the  age.     It  is  not  a  mere  clique  of  discontents. .  .The  High-. 

3  Churchmen  are  inclined  to  ridicule  the  movement,  of  course.     Censure,  however, 

4  from  that  quarter  is  genuine  compliment. .  .In  a  few  years,  if  we  are  to  judge  by 

5  facts  and  figures,  the  High-Churchmen  will  have  the  control  of  property,  literature, 

6  theology,  people  and  all." xii.  56. 

7  Dec.   31.  Southern  Churchman's  (Epis.)  correspondent  [see  Dec.  4],  says: 

8  "The  Church  Journal. .  .hsis  '  gre&t  searching  of  heart'  for  the  '  division '..  .and 

9  suggests  to  the  Church  a  day  of  humiliation  and  prayer !. .  .The  brother  is  awfully 

10  solemn.     'An  Apostate  Bishop  !  '  he  exclaims  in  strong  italics. .  .A  Lucifer  fallen 

11  from  heaven !     Horrible!     'Schism  is  a  great  sin.'...  But  the  Church  Journal  is 

12  angry. . .  We  are  not  going  to  lose  the  '  Succession '  even  if  some  others  may  get  it. 

13  That,  in  fact,  is  the  secret  of  the  alarm  and  rage  of  some  parties  against  Bishop 

14  Cummins.     He  has  ^tten  a  Tru3  Episcopacy  from  the  Church,  and  has  made  o£f 

15  with  it  and  intends  to  give  it  to  others.     But  if  the  '  Successicn'  is  a  good  thing. . . 

16  why  not  gladly  give  it  to  the  '  Sects,'  and  so  convert  them  into  the  true  jwre  dimno 

17  Churches  T ii.  Dec.  4,  Ch.  Jo. ;  xii.  9. 

18  Dec.  31.  Schism.  (Epis.)    Goddard  of  St.  Andrew's  says  :   "  What  is  schism, 

19  and  who  are  guilty  of  it?. . . .  Who,  I  ask,  according  to  the  correct  interpretation 

20  of  the  Scriptures,  is  the  schismatic  ?     Who  too  is  the  honest  man  ;  this  Bishop 

21  accused  of  breaking  his  ordination  vows,  or  the  Bishop  wlio  stays  in  the  Church, 

22  receiving  its  support,  enjoying  its  honors,  and  yet  in  heart  is  a  Romanist?    Aye  ! 

23  Who  is  the  schismatic?" xii,  1-8. 

24  Dec.  31.  Return  of  R.  E.  C.  (Epis.)   A  southern  presbyter  says :    "  I  take  it 

25  for  granted  that  Bishop  Cummins  and  his  associates  have  not  left  the  old  Episcopal 

26  Homestead  from  choice,  but  from  constraint  ;  and  that  if  the  next  General  Conven- 

27  tion   will  grant  the   reasonable  requests  of  Evangelical  men,   the  seceders  will 

28  gladly  return.     If  this  desire  should  not  be  realized  and  Ritualism  be  suffered  still 

29  to  rule  the  councils  and  services  of  the  Church,  then  will  both  the  wisdom  and  the 

30  piety  of  this  new  movement  be  apparent  to  all  men." xiv,  4-10 

31  Dec.  31.  Bishop  Pearce  of  Arkansas  (Epis.)  to  Bishop  Smith  :  "  I  learn  from 

32  press  dispatches  that  proceedings  are  about  to  be  taken  against  your  assistant  of 

33  Kentucky  under  Canon  9,  Title  ii,  of  the  Digest.      At  this  I  am  surprised,  because 

34  by  the  express  terms  of  Canon  8,  of  the  same  title,  you  are  positively  required  to 

35  proceed  according  to  the  form  in  that  Canon  provided The  proceedings  under 

36  Canon  9 could  not  be  concluded  in  less  than  six  months  and  a  half,  hardly  less 

37  than   seven  months. ..  .and  thus  you  might  be  required  as  presiding  Bishop,  sol- 

38  emnly  to   admonish  a  man  whom  you  had  deposed. . . .  Persist  in   his  unhappy 

39  course. . .  .in  this  most  miserable  case. . .  .tenderness  unspeakable  to  our  misguided 

40  brother.     If  he  is  at  present  causing  us  perplexity,  how  does  our  trouble  bear  com- 

41  parison  with  his   distress. . .  .founder  of  a  feeble  schism.      This  day  there  is  more 

42  love  for  him   in  the  Church  he  has  abandoned,  than  among  the  sects  that  are  with 

43  faint  praise  bearing  him  to   his  destruction, ...  .dying  in   the  Communion  of  the 

44  Catholic  Church,  and  in  the  confidence  of  a  certain  faith." x,  3  ;  xii,  10. 

45  Jan.  1, 1874.  Apostolic  Succession  (Obs.)  Church  and  State  says, "  If  presbytera 
4(5  ordained  by  Bishops  of  the  '  Reformed  Episcopal  Church,'  should  at  any  time  wish 
47  to  abandon  that  communion  and  become  presbyters  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal 


CHAPTER  II.  41 

Jaauary  1,  1874. 

Church,  they  must  be  received This  fact  appears  now  to  be  the  most  painful    1 

feature  of  the  separation." xiii,  13  ;  xi,  43.    2 

Jan.  12.  Rev.  J.  A.  Latane  withdraws  from  the  P.  E.  C iii.   3 

Jan.  21.  The  English  Independent  (Epis.)  of  Dec.  25,  1873,  says:  "The  4 
Evangelical  Alliance  has  been  the  immediate  cause  of  creating  a  secession  from  the  5 
Episcopal  Church.  That  extraordinary  communion ... .  Bishop  Cummins,  like  Dr-  6 
Pyne  Smith,  has  been  heartily  and  abundantly  abused  for  taking  part  in  it. . .  .  7 
probably. . .  .only  the  last  stroke  of  many. . .  .and  though  at  the  cost  of  social  8 
status  and  in  the  face  of  a  storm  of  obloquy,  they  have  dared  to  be  true  to  their  con-  9 
sciences. . . .  We  are  compelled  to  contrast  their  decisive  action  with  the  hesitating,  10 
apologetic  policy,  which  characterizes  and  enfeebles  the  Evangelical  party  in  our  11 
own  laud. . .  .[whose]  speeches  are  full  of  bitterness  and  indiguation.  They  hold  13 
public  meetings  and  sign  memorials  and  petitions  ad  libitum,  to  their  Bishops ;  13 
they  assert  that  their  consciences  are  wounded  ;  that  the  truth  they  love  so  well,  14 
and  for  which  they  are  ready  to  die,  is  endangered,  and  yet  strangely  enough  they  15 
do  nothing  practical. . . .  Golden  fetters. . . .  That  these  Episcopalian  seceders  are  16 
resolved  to  lay  down  abroad,  intelligible  basis  for  their  new  organization  is  evident  17 
from  the  following  three  items  of  their  '  Declaration  of  Independence '  [of  prin- 18 
ciples.]. . .  .Bishop  Cummins  has  set  a  brave  example. . .  .xii,  48  ;  v,  4  ;  xiii,  10,  23.  19 
Jan.  21.  Catholicus  (Epis.)  Rev.  G.  W.  Ridgely,  of  the  P.  E.  C,  says,  with  20 
respect  to  the  "  Card"  (Dec.  1,  1873).  "  They  were  taken  by  surprise;  . . .  they  were  21 
in  the  condition  of  certain  good  people  mentioned  in  the  13th  chapter  of  Acts,  who  23 
were  intensely  and  earnestly  engaged  in  prayer  for  a  certain  thing,  and  when  their  33 
prayer  was  unexpectedly  answered,  they  ran  away  affrighted,  and  declared  that  they  34 

had  seen  a  ghost !" x.  15.  25 

Jan.  22.  Apostolic  Succession  (Obs.  Ed.)  "  The  Church  Journal,  one  of  the  36 
most  earnest  opposers  of  Bishop  Cummins'  movement,  lays  down  the  law  in  these  37 
words :  '  Bishop  Cummins  is  still  a  Bishop.  His  acts  are  uncanonical,  irregular,  in-  38 
valid  to  the  Church,  but  they  are  still  the  acts  of  a  Bishop.  The  Orders  of  the  "  R,  39 
E.  C."  will  be  just  the  same  as  ours.     "  Once  a  Bishop,  always  a  Bishop,"  is  the  ex-  30 

pression  of  the  doctrine  about  orders  '  " xiii.  13 ;  xi.  43.  31 

Jan.  22.  Bishop  Cheney  (Obs.)  "  Church  and  State,  edited  by  Rev.  John  Cot-  33 
ton  Smith,  D.D.,  speaks  of  Bishop  Cheney,  and  says :  '  We  see  no  reason,  on  any  33 
Church  principles,  why  he  is  not  truly  a  Bishop.  And  if  he  is  truly  a  Bishop,  in  34 
the  line  of  Apostolic  Succession,  we  do  not  see  how  it  helps  the  matter  to  withhold  35 

the  title  from  him.'" xiii.  13;  xi.  43.  36 

Jan.  29.  Dilemmas  (Ch.  St.)  "  We  have  expressed,  from  the  first,  our  unquali-  37 
fied  disapprobation  of  the  establishment  of  the  R.  E.  C. ..  .According  to  what  38 
we  have  called  Church  principles,  nothing  is  more  certain  than  that  the  39 
Apostolic  Succession  exists,  where  one  who  has  been  duly  consecrated  a  Bishop  con-  40 
secrates  another  to  that  office. . .  .The  position  of  the  Old  Catholics  is  now  largely  41 
occupying  our  attention  and  exciting  our  interest.  Some  of  our  Bishops  of  most  43 
advanced  Churchmanship  have  recognized  them  as  a  Catholic  Church  with  Apos-  43 

tolic  Orders It  may  not  be  desirable  to  inquire  too  particularly  into  facts  relating  44 

to  the  Succession  in  the  Church  of  England,  and  consequently  in  our  own  Church  in  45 
this  country. ..  .Our  correspondents  do  say  that  embarrassing  results  would  flow  46 
from  the  idea,  that  a  Bishop,  under  some  un^vorthy  motive,  may  extend  the  Suo-  47 


42  CHAPTER  II. 

Januaxy  29,  1874. 

1  cession  to  all  sorts  of  religious  bodies,  and  tlius  give  rise  to  endless  ecclesiastical 

2  irreo-ularity.     But  those  wbo  hold  the  sacramental  character  of  Orders,  are  com- 

3  pelled  to   accept   this  peril.     They   are  placed  in   a  dilemma   from  which  it   is 

4  impossible  to  escape. . .  .We  cannot  but  regard  the  establishment  of  a  rival   Epis- 
5 copal   Church  as  an  unmixed   evil.... Our  earnest  desire  is  that  every  reason, 

6  whether  satisfactory  or  otherwise,  for  the  existence  of  such  a  body  should  be  taken 

7  away,  and  that  every  facility  should  be  provided  for  a  return  to  the  Church. . . . 

8  The  plain  fact  is,  and  it  is  infatuation  to  ignore  it,  that  a  great  difficulty  in  the 

9  way  of  separation  of  a  large  number  from  the  P.  E.  C.  has  been  removed  by  the 

10  establishment  of  the  R.  E.  C." .' xiii.  13;  xi.  43. 

11  Feb.  18.  Bishop  Johns  (Epis.)  The  answer  of  Bishop  Johns  to  Mr.  Latane. 
13  [It  is  long,  argumentative,  gentle.]     (See  March  4,  1874) xiii.  6. 

13  Feb.  23,  Bishop  Lewis,  of  Canada,  reported  in  the  Ottawa   'Times,  says  that 

14  he  did  not  at  first  think  the  Cummins  movement  of  sufficient  importance  to  notice. 

15  He  thought  that  the  assertion  that  "  God  had  put  it  into  his  heart "  was  not  consis- 

16  tent  with  the  same  when  he  became  a  Methodist  minister,  then  Deacon,  Presbyter, 

17  Bishop  in  the  P.  E.  C.  (xiii,  15).    That  he  begins  the  revision  where  the  Church  of 

18  Ireland  leaves  ofif.     That  he  hoped  to  gain  adherents  by  the  charm  of  a  spurious 

19  Apostolic   Succession.     That   the  late   Synod  in  Philadelphia  had  distinctly  re- 

20  pudiated  and  condemned  it.     "  If  these  seceders  were  men  of  learning  he  [Bishop 

21  Lewis]  might  meet  tliem  in  discussion  fitly  enough."     It  was  "for  the  purpose  of 
23  setting  up  a  petty  American  sect.''     The  report  (of  the  substance  only)  concludes, 

23  "  The  congregation  listened  attentively,  and  evidently  did  not  escape  impressions  of 

24  some  kind  " .xiii.  14-17  ;  iii.  Dec.  31,  1874,  Toronto. 

25  Feb.  25.  Bishop  Whittingham  (see  March  14) xiii.  10. 

20       Feb.  26.  Bishop  Lee  of  Delaware  (So.  Ch.)  In  this  kind  and  Christian  letter, 

27  dated  Nov.  14,1873,  and  therefore  referring  only  to  the  resignation  of  Nov.  10,(vii.  1.) 

28  he  blames  Bishop  Cummins  :  First,  for  not  consulting  with  him  and  other  Evangeli- 

29  cals  before  taking  the  final  step.     Second,  he  presents  one  horn  of  a  dilemma,  that 

30  if  this  step  was  determined  on  before  the  Evangelical  meetings  in  Philadelphia, 

31  then  Bishop  Cummins  did  wrong  in   taking  part  in   those  meetings.     Third,  the 

32  other  horn  of  the  dilemma,  that  if  he  had  not,  then  from  that  date  to  Nov.  10, 1873, 

33  there  was  too  little  time  for  reflection,  and  the  action  was  hasty  and  inconsiderate. 

34  Fourth,  he  protests  against  a  new  organization.  . xiii,  18-22 

35  March  4.  Bishop  Johns  (Epis.)  A  writer  in   the  Wheeling  Intelligencer,  in  a 

36  criticism  of  Bishop  Johns'  answer  to  Mr.  Latane  (Feb.  18  says) :    "  As  to  the  general 

37  tone  and   spirit  of  the  Bishop's  letter,  when  I   say  that   it  is  characteristic  of  the 

38  man,  that  is,  eminently  Christian,  I   have   said  all  that   need   be  uttered   on  that 

39  point." xiii,  6. 

40  March  4.  Rev.  Dr.  Howard  Crosby  (Epis.),  Moderator  of  the  Presbyterian 

41  General  Assembly,  on  Feb.  22,  supplied  the  pulpit  for  Bishop  Cummins  (as  reported 

42  in    Trib.)      Rev.   Mason   Gallagher  referred  in  general  to    the  cases  mentioned 

43  xii,  27,  28. 

44  March  4.    Bishop   Cummins  (Epis.)   preached  in   the  Methodist   Episcopal 

45  Church  in  Passaic,  N.  J xv. 

46  March  11.  At  Montreal  (Epis.)  the  Rev.  Mr.  Young,  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 

47  copal  Church,  delivered  a  lecture  in  favor  of  the  R.  E.  C xv. 


CHAPTER  ]T.  43 

March  14,  1874. 

March  14.  Bishop  Whittingham  (Chn.)  answers  Rev.  "VV.  McG aire's  letter  1 
dated  Feb.  G  (vii,  6,)  "  Your  talk  of  dissolving  your  connection  with  the  P.  E.  C.  3 
to  unite  with  the  R  E.  C.  is  (excuse  my  plain  speaking)  a  baseless  dream.  One  3 
perjured  Bishop  no  more  makes  a  Church,  than  one  swallow  makes  a  summer."  4 
[How  about  Cranmer,  Latimer,  and  Ridley  ?J xiii,  10   5 

March  25.  Low  Church  (Epis.)  "Querist." iii.   6 

March  25.  Independent  (Kpis.)  "We  think  it  a  mistake  to  surrender  so  7 
tamely."  This  is  in  answer  to  "  S.  B.,"  who  says,  "One  of  the  ablest  seceders,  the  8 
Rev.  Mr.  Latane,  of  Virginia,  has  well  said,  the  battle  has  been  fought  in  the  9 
Church  and  lost  by  the  Evangelical  party."  Episcopalian  says,  "  As  long  ago  as  10 
the  famous  eiFort  of  Drs.  Authon  and  Smith  in  their  protest  against  the  ordination  11 
of  Mr.  Crary,  a  battle  was  fought  and  lost." xii,  56-59  13 

April  22.  Rev.  John  Fulton,  D.D.  (Epis.)  "  Thus  far  I  have  heard  and  seen  13 
not  one  word  nor  one  act  but  such  as  savored  of  Nicene  charity.  In  this  our  14 
Church  press,  at  least  the  High  Church  press,  so  often  hurried  into  injudicious  15 
phrase,  has  earned  our  highest,  heartiest  gratitude  for  its  sublime  self-mastery.  16 
There  has  been  ample  room  for  such  words  as  perjury,  treachery,  ungentlemanlike  17 
infidelity  to  Church  and  party.  These  words  to  the  honor  of  the  Church  he  has  18 
repudiated,   the  party  he    has    forsaken   and   betrayed   have   not  been   spoken."  19 

xiii,  33  ;  ii,  April  30,  lS74;   iii,  Oct.  3,  1874.  30 

April  22.  Rev.  Marshall  B.  Smith.  (Epis.)  Dismissed  from  the  Reformed  31 
(Dutch)  Church,  to  the  P.  E.  C.  In  his  letter  addressed  to  the  Classis  of  Paramus  33 
dated  Nov.  38,  1873,  he  says:  "  As  is  well  known  to  you  all,  I  withdrew  from  the 23 
P.    E.  C.  on  account  of  its  Ritualibm,  erroneous  teachings  on  the  sulject  of  the  34 

Christian  Sacraments,  exclusive  Canons,  and  unchurching  dogmas A  church  is  35 

now  to  be  organized,  such  as  I  longed  and  prayed  for  before  I  left  the  so  called  36 
'  Protestant '  Episcopal  Church. . .  .1  therefore  desire  to  unite  with  it  and. . .  .request  37 
that  you  will  grant  me  a  letter  of  dismission  to  the  proper  ecclesiastical  authority.  88 

To  me  you  have  offered  a  welcome  refuge  from  the  storm  of  ecclesiastical  39 

Btrife."  In  answer,  the  Classis  "  Resolved,  That  as  a  Classis,  we  appreciate  the  30 
motives  which  the  Rev.  Marshall  B.  Smith  assigns  for  separating  from  this  body  31 
and  that    they  in    no    wise   conflict    with  his    former  declaration,   but    are    in,  33 

correspondence   with  his  previous  honorable    record." vii,   3-4;   ix,  4,33 

10;   xiv,  6.  34 

April  22.  Bishop  Lewis  of  Ottawa  (Epis.)  The  Church  Herald  of  Toronto_35 
says :  "  His  Lordship  [Bishop  Lewis]  delivered  an  address  in  Ottawa  on  Sunday  36 
last  on  the  insidious  schism  lately  imported  into  Canada  from  the  State  of  Ken-  37 
tucky."  The  Episcopalian  continues  :  "  A  little  while  ago  the  movement  was  in»ig-  38 
iiificant,  now  it  is  dangerous." xiii,  14-17  39 

April  30.  Southern  Churchman  says  that  Dr.  Fulton,  the  learned  editor  of  40 
the  Index  (7a?io?iMTO,  has  written  a  letter  in  excellent  spirit :  "  The  object  is  to  show  41 
how  Bishop  Cummins  and  his  friends  can  be  brought  back,  and  to  prove  that  the  43 

consecrations  and  ordinations  of  Bishop  Cummins  are  valid." ii,  April  23,43 

1874  ;  iii,  Oct.  31,  1874  ;  xiii,  S3,  Fulton.  44 

April  30.  Murray  Hoffman  (So.  Ch.)  in  the  Churchman  opposes  the  views  of  45 
Dr.  Fulton  above xiii,  13.  46 

May  7    Bishop  Q,uiatard  of  Tennessee  (Ch.  St.)  "And  another  Bishop  of  47 


44:  CHAPTER  II. 

May  7,  1874. 

1  tlie  Chiircb  has  gone  from  us — gone  from  us  aud  passed  not  tlirougli  a  gate  of 

2  God's  own  opening — of  whom  we  cannot  say  as  with  thankful  hearts  of  our  dead. 

3  fathers  in  God,  that  '  God  took  him.'      One  who  shared  with  us  the  dignity  of  the 

4  xipostolic  office,  and  who  should  have  shared  the  burdens  which  belong  to  it,  has 

5  cast  aside  the  one  and  retreated  from  the  other.      I  think  I  should  fail  to  express 

6  the  mind  and  spirit  of  the  Church  did  I  follow  him  with  one  word  of  reproach. 

7  Personally  I  stand  appalled  in  contemplation  of  the  weight  of  responsibility  he  has 

8  chosen  without   his  office  in  a  position  to  which  God   has  not  invited  him,  in 

9  exchange  for  that  which  belonged  to  him  in  his  office.     But  the  matter  is  by  no 

10  means  a  personal  one.      The  Church  is  not  appalled.      She  looks  with  a  mother's 

11  tenderness,  intensified  by  disappointment,  vipon  the  evil  course  of  her  wayward  son ; 

12  and  she  will  never  cease  to  pursue  him  with  her  prayers  for  the  grace  of  repent- 

13  ance  and  a  better  mind."     [The  Bishop  of  Rome  will  say  the  same  of  Bishop  Quin- 

14  tard] xui,  10. 

15  May  13  to  19.     Second  General  Council  of  the  R.  E.  C i,  May 

16  13  to  19,  1874  ;  xi,  26,  30  to  37. 

17  May  14.  Tribune  refers  to  Rev.  E.  D.  Neill  (April  22);  gives  the  sermon  by 

18  Bishop  Cheney  on  the  opening  of  the  second  Council,  May  13;  relates  the  diflerent 

19  views  in  the  congregation  of  the  Church  of  the  Atonement  as  to  recalling  the  Rev. 

20  W.  T.  Sabine  as  a  congregation  of  the  R.  E.  C. 

21  May  15.  Tribune  editor,  with  respect  to  the  second  Council  of  the  R.  E.  C, 

22  says  :  "  A  compromise  was  reached  upon  the  question  of  the  election  of  vestrymen 

23  ...A  plan  of  union  with  the  Free  Church  of  England  was  adopted.     This  prac- 
84  tically  makes  the  two  bodies  one  [    ?     ].     Notwithstanding  very  outspoken  opinion 

25  on  the  part  of  delegates,  and  no  little  division  of  sentiment  upon  certain  points, 

26  there  has  thus  far  been  a  noticeable  unanimity  on  the  final  vote,  aud  a  decided 

27  good  feeling  has  prevailed.     The  prospect  looks  very  bright  to  the  members,  and 

28  occasional  remarks  in  the  course  of  the  debates,  as  well  as  other  circumstances, 

29  have  indicated  that  men  prominent  in  the  P.  E.  C.   [and  other  denominations],  who 

30  have  not  become  adherents  of  the  new  movement,  are  lending  their  counsel  at  every 

31  step. .  .It  remained  to  the  evening  session  to  witness  the  liveliest  discussion  of  the 
33  Council. .  .on  the  words  '  He  descended  into  Hell.'  " xi.  38-42. 

33  May  15.  Herald  says :  "  Large  attendance  of  ministers  of  other  denomina- 

34  tions.     Skirmishing  hot  and  heavy  along  the  entire  line. .  .The  war  on  the  choice 

35  of  Church  officers  [vestrymen]  was  renewed,  but  was  soon  happily  brought  to  a 

36  speedy  conclusion  by  a  compromise. .  .The  Constitution  and  Canons,  as  a  whole, 

37  were  then  adopted  by  a  unanimous  vote." xi.  38-42. 

38  May  21.  Church  and  State  says :  "  The  past  week  has  witnessed  the  meeting 

39  of  the  Council  of  the  R.  E.  C.     It  has  been  a  sad  spectacle  of  what  is  likely  to  be- 

40  come  of  men  who  drift  away  from  their  historical  moorings.     At  the  inception  of 

41  the  movement,  it  was  claimed  that  the  Prayer  Book  of  1785  solved  all  the  difficul- 

42  ties,  and  was  exactly  what  was  needed  for  a  Protestant  and  Evangelical  Church. 

43  Now,  however,  it  is  found  that  many  serious  alterations  are  necessary,  which  have 

44  been  made  amid  much  heated  controversy.     The  text  in  the  Apostles'  Creed  has 

45  been  changed  by  the  omission  of  the  clause,  '  He  descended  into  Hell ' — though 

46  any  Church  is  allowed  to  use  it,  or  the  alternate  phraseology,  as  found  in  our 

47  Prayer  Book.    It  was  proposed  by  one  of  the  delegates,  that  the  title  of  Rev.  be 


CHAPTER  II.  45 

May  21,  1874. 

dropped  as  applied  to  tlie  iniuistry,  on  the  ground  that  it  was  blasphemous.  It  is  1 
easy  to  see  from  this  and  other  indications,  what  are  the  dangers  that  are  before  3 
this  new  organization.  The  great  mistake  they  have  made  is  in  supposing  that  3 
they  had  arrived  at  the  logical  terminus  of  their  tendency.  They  are  just  begin-  4 
uing  to  get  a  glimpse  of  the  dreary  waste  of  fanaticism  and  folly  which  stretches  5 
before  them.  They  will  find  that  there  are  plenty  who  will  wish  to  reform  their  6 
Church  just  as  they  have  attempted  to  reform  upon  the  Church  they  have  left.  7 
Still  they  have  secured  a  status  and  probably  a  career  before  them.  This  is  some-  8 
thing  to  which  it  will  be  well  for  us  to  take  heed.".ii.  June  3,  Epis. ;  xi.  39  ;  xiii.  10.    9 

June  3.  Episcopalian,  Correspondent,  copies  the  above :  "  May  21,  Church  and  10 
State  "  (dating  it  "  May  27  ")  and  says  :  "  Now  it  is  certainly  strange  to  see  a  paper  11 
which  is  edited  by  a  clergyman,  making  positive  statements  as  matters  of  fact,  13 
which  Ju  charity  he  should,  at  least,  suppose  to  be  untrue  ;  but  how  can  it  be  possi- 13 
ble  that  the  following  errors  have  crept  into  this  article  and  be  stated  so  unequivo- 14 
cally,  when  the  presumption  is  that  changes  consistent  with  the  reasons  for  the  15 
separation  would  be  made  ?  1st.  It  has  never  been  claimed  that  the  Prayer  Book  16 
of  1785  solved  all  the  difficulties  and  was  exactly  what  was  needed  for  a  Protestant  17 
and  Evangelical  Church.  This  Book  was  publicly  and  privately  accepted  as  a  basis  18 
of  revision  only,  and  the  R.  E.  C.  has  never  accepted  the  position  which  its  oppo-  19 
nents  have  tried  to  force  upon  it  in  that  respect.  2d.  The  Apostles'  Creed  has  not  20 
been  changed  from  the  form  of  the  book  of  1785,  though  an  effort  is  thus  made  by  21 
the  Church  and  State  to  insinuate  that  it  has.  3d.  It  was  not  proposed  by  one  ol  33 
the  delegates  that  the  title  Reverend  be  dropped  as  applied  to  the  ministry,  as  23 
blasphemous,  or  for  any  other  reason.  Has  the  periodical  in  question  lost  its  char-  24 
acter  for  truth  and  veracity,  or  does  it  publish  without  investigation  ?  Perhaps  it  25 
is  as  well  to  add  that  there  was  no  '  heated  controversy,'  but  quiet,  earnest  discus-  2G 
sion,  resulting  in  unanimous  agreement  in  almost  every  case,  and  a  brotherly  unity,  27 
the  evidences,  as  it  is  believed,  of  a  Divine  blessing."  The  editor  continues :  "  We  28 
very  much  regret  to  find  that  the  same  article  was  copied  into  the  Piocesan  paper  29 
of  Ohio,  the  Standard  of  tU  Cross xi.  39  ;  xii.  59  ;  xiii.  10.  30 

June  3.  Bishop  Odenheimer  (Epis.),  in  his  address  to  the  Convention  of  New  31 
Jersey,  May  36, 1874,  says :  "  The  last  year  has  brought  upon  the  whole  Church  an  33 
occasion  of  trouble  in  the  schismatical  action  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  Cummins.  As  all  33 
the  facts  connected  with  the  schism  have  been  brought  to  the  notice  of  Church-  34 
men,  I  do  not  think  it  necessary  or  expedient  to  do  more  than  record  the  fact  of  his  35 
ungodly,  unchurchly,  and  ungenerous  action.  Let  us  keep  from  our  discussion,  as  36 
far  as  possible,  the  distractions  and  errors  of  misguided  men,  and  rather  let  us  fill  37 
our  thoughts  and  labors  with  the  loving  spirit  of  Christ,  and  unite  oiirselves  more  38 
firmly  than  ever  in  the  Churches  work  oif  making  known  to  all,  the  one  Lord,  one  39 
Faith,  and  the  one  Baptism  of  the  glorious  gospel  of  the  divine  Redeemer  of  man-  40 
kind.  Our  sorrow  is  for  those  who  separate  from  the  Holy  Church  and  faith  in  41 
Christ.  We  have  no  trouble  for  the  Church  herself;  she  is  the  bride  of  Christ,  the  43 
offspring  of  His  loving  wisdom  and  power,  and  whether  there  be  trouble  or  pros-  43 
perity  in  the  world  around  her,  the  Church  of  the  living  God  stands  unmoved,  44 
through  the  promise  of  Christ,  '  The  gates  of  Hell  shall  not  prevail  against  her.  "  45 
[How  about  Cramner,  Latimer,  and  Ridley  ?] xii.  56,  59;  xiii.  8,  10.  46 

June  3.  Church  Journal  (Epis.)  of  May  28 :  "  We  have  just  witnessed  the  ses  47 


46  CHAPTER  II. 

June  3,  1874. 
1  sions  of  the  '  Reformed  '  Episcopal  Church,  presided  over  by  the  queerest  '  Bishop,' 
3  except  Jules  Ferrette,  Bishop  of  lona,  since  John  Wesley  made  a  '  Bishop  '  of  Dr. 

3  Coke  in  his  bed-room  at  Bath xi.  39  ;  xii.  56,  59  ;  xiii.  10. 

4  June.  3.  The  Churchman  (Epis.)  of  April  23,  1874,  finishes  an  editorial  on  this 

5  subject  thus  :  "  It  is  to  be  hoped  all  -will  follow  carefully  the  record  of  these  and 

6  similar  proceedings,  for  it  may  have  the  effect  that  showing  a  drunken  slave  to  a 

7  Spartan  child  was  expected  to  have  " xi.  39  ;  xiii.  10. 

8  June  3.  Rev.  Dr.  Stewart  (Epis.)  in  the  Convention  of  Pennsylvania,  as  re- 

9  ported  in  Telegraph  of  May  27,  referring  to  (June  10,  Bishop  Stevens)  says  :  "  I  send 

10  no  fiery  words  of  scorn  and  condemnation  after  those  whom  others  hailed  as  friends 

11  and  brothers  a  few  months  ago,  and  fostered  by  argument  and  action  in  disaffection 

12  to  the  Church,  while  they  were  yet  in  her,  until  having  lived  and  burrowed  like 

13  maggots  in  her  body,  they  at  last  took  wings  and  flew  away  under  the  guidance  of 

14  the  god  of  flies  " xiii.  10. 

15  June  3.  Kentucky   Convention  (Epis.)      A   correspondent   says   of   Bishop 

16  Smith :    "  Although    censuring  Bishop   Cummins,   was    mild    and   conciliatory." 
jij'  xiii.  10 

18  June  3.  Bishop   Smith,  of   Kentucky  (Epis.),  in   his   annual  address,  says  : 

19  "  But  far  different,  and  much  harder  to  bear,  is  the  bereavement  which  has  fallen 

20  upon  our  stricken  diocese.     Had  our  late  assistant  Bishop  fallen  at  his  post,  loyal  to 

21  the  Church  of  his  adoption,  and  true  to  the  solemn  vows  and  promises  which  he 

22  made  in  this  city  less  than  eight  years  ago,  we  could  have  celebrated  his  obsequies 
33  with  tender  fraternal  and  filial  tears ;  but  his  abandonment  of  his  post,  and  his  for- 

24  getfuluess  of  his  covenant  engagements,  overwhelmed  us  with  astonishment  and 

25  filled  our  hearts  with  anguish.     But  this  is  a  subject  upon  which  I  dare  not  express 
20  myself  otherwise  than  in  the  words  of  the  loving  and  beloved  disciple  (1  John  ii. 

27  19),  '  He  went  out  from  us,  but  he  was  not  of  us,  for  if  he  had  been  of  us,  no  doubt 

28  he  would  have  continued  with  us,  but  he  went  out  that  it  might  be  manifest  that  he 

29  was  not  of  us.'  "     [Now,  was  Cramner  or  Latimer  or  Ridley  "  Anti-Christ,"  for  that 

30  is  the  reference  above  ?] xiii.  10. 

31  June  10.  Bishop  Howe  (Epis.),  of  Central  Pennsylvania,  says  :  "  The  Episco- 

32  pate  of  our  Church  has  been  reduced  by  another  and  unprecedented  removal,  the 

33  defection  of  Dr.  George  David  Cummins,  late  assistant  Bishop  of  Kentucky,  whom 

34  once  the  Church  delighted  to  honor.     It  would  be  very  imbecoming  and  gratuitous 

35  to  depreciate  him  now.     He  has  enlisted  alone  for  an  effort  which  will  demonstrate 

36  his  true  measure  and  quality.     For  any  mental  distress  through  which  it  might  be 

37  supposed  a  Christian  man  of  mature  years   must  have  passed  before  engaging  in 

38  such  an  enterprise,  I  could  afford  hearty  sympathy,  but  it  is  difficult  to  estimate 

39  how  severe  the  struggles  of  a  Bishop  must  have  been,  who  at  such  a  crisis  in  hia 

40  life,  had    self-reliance   enough  to    act  without  taking   counsel   from    nny    of  his 

41  brethren.     It  is  to  be  feared  that  by  secession  (it  is  another  name  for  retreat  from 

42  the  face  of  alleged  evils,  which  in  loyalty  to  his  convictions  it  was  his  duty  to  con- 

43  front)  he  has  strengthened  in  the  Church  the  power  whose  prevalence  he  evades, 

44  first  by  withdrawing  his  own  resistance  and  that  of  his  fellow  decedents,  and  far- 

45  ther  by  the  natural  recoil,  which  all  careful  minds  will  experience,  from  that  verge 

46  of  opinion,  from  which  one  and  another,  and  at  last  one  over-provident  Bishop  has 

47  fallen  off  into  dissent,  from  ritual  uniformity xii.  43. 


CHAPTER  It.  4:7 

June  10,  1874. 

June  10.  Bishop  Stevens  of  Pennsylvania  (Epia.)  as  quoted  June  iO  ;  open  i 
letter  of  Marshall  B.  Smith,  dated  June  6,  1874:  "  Siuce  we  last  met  in  Convention  g 
an  event  has  occurred  which  is  unparalleled  in  our  Church.  One  of  its  Bishops  has  3 
abandoned  its  communion,  and  transferred,  as  he  declared,  the  work  and  office,  4 
which  by  consecration  he  received  from  this  Church,  to  another  sphere.  That  other  5 
sphere  has  proved  to  be  the  establishing  of  a  '  Reformed  Episcopal  Church.'  This  Q 
unfaithfulness  to  his  three-fold  vows  of  ordination,  this  needless  rending  of  the  7 
Church  of  Christ,  he  has  crowned  by  an  act  unparalleled  in  the  annals  of  Christ's  8 
Church — the  consecration  by  his  single  self  of  a  lawfully  deposed  clergyman  to  the  9 
work  and  office  of  a  Bishop.  Vigorous  efforts  have  been  made  by  this  disaffected  10 
sect  to  asperse  the  purity  of  our  Church,  and  sow  seeds  of  discontent  amidst  our  H 
clergy  and  laity.  To  this  end,  falsehood,  misrepresentations,  perversions,  have  been  13 
resorted  to  through  the  Press  and  the  Pulpit,  in  reference  to  our  Prayer  Book,  our  13 
polity,  and  our  legislation." See  next,  and  xiii.  10,  24. 14 

June  10.  Open  Letter  (Epis.)  by  Rev.  Marshall  B.  Smith,  in  answer  to  (June  15 
10  Bishop  Stevens) :  "  When  the  press  of  the  P.  E.  C,  High,  Low,  and  Broad,  with  16 
a  single  e-Kce-pUon  [Episcopalian  ?]  assailed  our  movements. ..  .with  hard  epithets  17 
and  cruel  reproaches,  we  made  no  reply. . .  .in  the  secular t)r  religious  papers  writ- 18 
ten  by  any  member  of  our  organization  until  a  month  ago  [xiii.  11.]. . .  .No  one,  19 
not  even  Bishop  Cummins  himself,  thought  of  the  present  organization  until  after  20 
Bishop  Cummins'  letter  of  withdrawal  was  in  print  [ix.  4  to  9.]  The  R.  E.  C.  grew  21 
out  of  suggestions  made  to  him  in  ray  presence. . .  .If  perpetual  allegiance  be  due  22 
when  'vows'  of  ordination  are  assumed,  then  should  the  Church  of  England,  and  23 
all  in  Anglican  orders,  be  in  subjection  to  Rome  to-day. ..  .If  I  am  correctly  in- 24 
formed,  you  are  among  those  who  consider  the  '  Old  Catholics '. . .  .a  valid  Church  25 
. . .  Whence  do  they  derive  their  Episcopacy  ?  Undoubtedly  from  the  Jansenist  Church  20 
of  Holland.  In  the  records  of  the  '  consecrations'  of  the  Bishops  of  that  Church,  begin-  27 
ning  with  Cornelius  Steenoven  (consecrated  Oct.  15, 1724,  as  Bishop  of  Utrecht,  by  one  28 
Bishop  and  two  Presbyters),  I  find  the  following  Bishops  were  also  consecrated  by  29 
one  Bishop,  with  the  aid  of  Presbyters  :  T.  Van  der  Croon,  consecrated  Archbishop  30 
of  Utrecht,  Oct.  28, 1734;  K.  J.  Rinkel,  consecrated  Bishop  of  Haarlem,  August  11,  31 
1873  ;  J.  H.  Beinkins,  '  Alt-Kaltholiken,'  Bishop,  Aug.  11,  1873.  In  the  latter  case  33 
all  the  parties  concerned  had  been  either  '  lawfully  deposed'  or  were  under  '  histori-  33 
cal  excommunication.'. ..  .Our  ideas  of  the  ministry  and  of  the  Church  are  sub- 34 
stantially  those  held  by  yourself  when  rector  of  St.  Andrew's  Church,  Philadelphia,  85 
as  I  find  them  in  a  printed  sermon  of  yours  now  before  me,  and  from  which. , .  .1  36 
make  the  following  extracts,"  etc.  [This  letter  contains  much  more  than  the  37 
above,  and  is  now  in  a  separate  form  as  one  of  the  documents  of  the  R.  E.  C]  38 

xiii.  11,  26;  xiv.  3.  39 

June  11.  Bishop  Robertson  (Ch.  St.)  in  the  Convention  of  Missouri,  said:  40 
"  Certain  changes,  which  seek  to  bring  in  errors,  the  Church  has  opposad  ;  which  41 
would  lose  sight  of  the  Gospel  in  attention  to  petty  details,  were  mentioned,  and  43 
ceremonies  referred  to,  which  were  such  departures  as  to  call  for  legislation.  Ex-  43 
cessive  symbolism  should  be  prohibited.  The  Church  must  have  such  pronounce-  44 
meats  as  to  show  that  it  is  opposed  to  excessive  ritualism,  and  opposed  to  doctrines  45 
which  are  so  strange  as  to  be  unscriptural.  In  matters  touching  the  faith,  there  46 
must  he  no  room  for  doubt  as  to  the  purpose,  to  reserve  ours  as  a  reformed  and  47 


48  CHAPTER  II. 

June  11,  1874. 

1  spiritual  Cburcli.     These  questions  have  been  thrust  to  the  front  by  the  recent  de- 

2  faction  of  a  Bishop  to  set  up  a  rival  Church.     This  step  was  as  causeless  as  it  is 

3  likely  to  be  fruitless.     He  trusted  the  Church  to  have  grace  to  learn  the  lesson  of 

4  self-abasement  suggested.      They  should  look  within  and  correct  what  may  have 

5  caused  this,  rather  than  indulge  in  censure  and  invective  " xii.  43. 

6  June  13.  Bishop  H.  W.  Lee  (Chn.)  in  the  Iowa  Convention,  May  26,  said : 

7  "  Our  own  troubles  have  culminated  during  the  past  year  in  a  secession  from  tha 

8  Church  and  in  the  organization  of  a  new  ecclesiastical  body  under  the  name  of  the 

9  '  Reformed  Episcopal  Church.'  '  The  movement  is  not  thus  far  a  strong  one,  but 

10  still  one  to  be  deprecated  and  deplored.     It  is  based  on  a  narrow  foundation,. . .  .ill- 

11  advised  and  unfortunate I  may  give  utterance  to  deep  regret  and  sorrow  that 

12  these  brethren  have  committed  so   sad  a  mistake,   and  taken   upon    themselves 

13  such  a  fearful  responsibility. . . .  The  movement.  . .  .is  the  result  of  extreme  views 

14  in  one  direction,  hut. . .  .we  are  suflfering  from  other  and  opposite  views,. . .  .those 

15  Romanizing  views  which. . .  .have  so  disturbed  the  Church  of  England  as  well  as 

16  our  own  in  this  country.      I  can  respect  a  sincere  and  consistent  Romanist  in  his 

17  own  Church  ;   but  virtual  and  essential  Romanism   in  our  P.  E.  C.  is  out  of  place 

18  and  should  receive  our  ananimous  and  unqualified  disapprobation....  Who  can 

19  doubt  that  such  things  as  Eucharistic  adoration,  auricular  confession,  invocation  of 

20  the  Virgin  Mary,  prayers  for  the  dead,  vestments  which  symbolize  peculiar  Eucha- 

21  ristic  doctrines,  a  scenic  and  sensuous  worship  with  crossings  and  genuflections, 

22  lights  and  incense,  and  other  kindred  matters,  are  in   entire  opposition  to  the  true 

23  spirit  and  history  of  the  Church  ;  and  that  they,  if  permitted  and  practiced,  would 

24  eat  out  its  very  vitals  as  a  Reformed  and  Primitive  Church,  and  sap  its  foundations 

25  as  an  Apostolic  body,  and  as  one  restored  from  the  errors  and  corruptions  of  ages  of 

26  darkness  and  superstition?     It  would  seem  that  some  in  England's  noble  Church 

27  and  in  our  own,  were  really  desirous  to  undo  the  work  of  the  English  Reformation  ; 

28  holding  views  for  denying  which   some  of  the  most  distinguished    Reformers 

29  suflFered  at  the  stake,  ignoring  practically  the  simple  doctrines  of  the  Gospel,  and 

30  laboring  to  revive  and  re- establish  a  system  which  thl^  lessons  of  history  and  expe- 

31  rience  teach  us  to  loathe  and  reject  as  contrary  to  God's  Word  and  subversive  of 

32  the  best  interest  of  the  Church  of  Christ,  and  of  the  highest  good  of  mankind  in  all 

33  ages.     The  secession  just  referred  to  was  occasioned  in  part  by  this  very  movement, 

34  which   some    affect  to  call  catholic,  but  which    is    peculiarly    narrow   and  un- 

35  catholic  in  all  its  leanings  and  tendencies.     There  is  no  probability  that  the  Church 

36  at  large  could  make  all  the  changes  and  modifications  in  the  Prayer  Books  and  in 

37  our  system  generally  which  the  seceders  desire  and   demand  ;  but  I  hesitate  not 

38  to  give  my  opinion  that  nothing  which  they  desire  and  demand  is  more  in  opposi- 

39  tion  to  the  true  spirit  and  teachings  of  our  Church,  than  the  views  and  process  of 

40  those  at  the  opposite  extreme An  important  crisis  is  upon  us  as  a  Church,  or 

41  else  is  rapidly  approaching,  and  let  us  meet  it  in  the  fear  of  God  and  with  a  firm 

42  determination." xii,  43. 

43  June  35.  Bishop  Clark  (Ch.  St.)  in  the  Convention  of  Rhode   Island,  said : 

44  "  During  the  past  year  one  of  our  Bishops  and  a  few  discontented  clergymen  and 

45  laymen  have  abandoned  our  communion,  while  to  a  certain  extent  they  have  re- 
16  tained  our  own  organization  and  order  of  service,  though  in  a  modified  and  muti- 
471atedform.      This  secession  at  present  does  not  assume  a  very  formidable  aspect. 


CHAPTER  II.  4:9 

June  25,  1874. 

With  its  quasi  episcopacy,  its  denuded  services,  and  its  narrowed  platform,  it  pre-  1 
sents  no  features  which  are  likely  to  attract  any  large  numbers,  even  of  the  3 
disaffected  of  our  own  or  any  other  communion.  And  yet  as  one  of  the  3 
signs  of  the  times,  it  is  not  to  be  altogether  disregarded."  [He  then  speaks  of  4 
changes  in  the  Rubrics  and  says]  :  "  While  it  would  leave  the  text  of  the  Service  5 
unmutilated,  it  might,  perhaps,  serve  to  quiet  an  agitation  in  our  borders,  which,  6 
if  it  be  not  allayed,  may  in  time  involve  serious  consequences."     xi,  36  ;  xiii,  10.      7 

June  25.  Bishop  Williams  of  Connecticut  (Ch.  St.)  classed  the  defection  of  8 
Bishop  Cummins  among  tilings  more  painful  than  death xiii,  10.   9 

June  25.  Bishop  Lee  of  Delaware  (Ch.  St.)  in  Convention  June  3,  is  reported  10 
thus.  He  "  expressed  great  regret  on  account  of  the  step  taken  by  Dr.  Cummins,  U 
and  says  that  '  the  erroneous  doctrines  which  for  more  than  thirty  years  have  dis- 13 
quieted  and  alarmed  our  Communion,  have  produced  their  legitimate  fruit.  One  13 
usage  after  another  has  been  introduced  from  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  the  deep  line  14 
of  demarkation  drawn  by  our  martyred  Reformers,  has  been,  as  far  as  possible,  15 
removed.  Instead  of  the  General  Convention  meeting  the  evil  and  danger  with  16 
outspoken  decision,  the  question  was  evaded  in  1868  and  1871.'" xiii,  5,  21.  17 

June  25.  The  Christian  Union  (Ch.  St.)  says  :  "  Bishop  Cummins'  secession  18 
is  the  impulse  which  promises  to  urge  controversies  of  long  standing  to  a  definite  19 
settlement....  The  cry  is  heard  on  all  sides,  'Put  down  the  Ritualists,' but  we  20 
hear  very  little  about  freedom  for  Low  Churchmen." xii,  41.  56.  31 

July  2.  Bishop  Alford.  (Ch.  St.),  late  of  Victoria,  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 23 
bury,  says  :  "  To  legislate  that  the  eastward  position  of  the  celebrant  at  the  Holy  33 
Communion. . .  .is  involved  the  whole  question  of  sacrifice  or  Sacrament,  of  Mass  or  24 
Lord's  Supper  . .  .the  very  heresy  in  faithful  protest  against  which  Archbishop  25 
Cranmer  and  other  Bishops  died  in  martyrdom  at  the  stake. . .  .it  might  become  a  26 
most  serious  question  whether. . .  .1  could  continue  my  ministry  within  the  Church  37 
of  my  forefathers. " xii,  43.  28 

July  2.  Bishop  Kerfoot  (Ch.  St.)  of  Pittsburgh,  in  Convention  on  June  11,  29 
1874,  as  reported — "  referred  to  the  Cummins  movement,  and  stated  that  he  had  30 
received  a  circular  letter  from  Bishop  Cummins. .  .He  characterized  the  new  move-  31 
ment  as  a  '  schism,'  and  a  schism  of  the  character  that  made  it  a  sin.  He  was  32*. 
gratified  to  find  that  of  3,000  of  the  clergy,  there  were  very  few  who  had  been  33' 
drawn  away  by  it  from  the  Church — scarcely  half  a  dozen  prominent  men.  .  .  On  34 
one  side  extreme  and  unwarrantable  Radicalism  was  ^sloughing  off' some  of  the  35 
Church's  power  ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  corruption  was  engendered  by  the  revival  36 
of  old  superstitions,  which  were  not,  and  never  had  been,  legitimately  sanctioned  by  37 
the  Church."  [The  Churchman  of  June  30  has  the  whole  speech,  including  the  ^8 
above,  and  the  following]. .."  Punishment  of  an  official,  guilty  of  malfeasance  in  3£ 
oflSce  ;  of  a  bank  clerk  who  robbed  the  vault ;  or  of  a  man  charged  with  the  man-  4C 

agement  of  a  corporation,  who  betrayed  his  trust." xiii.  10.  41 

July  8.  Differences  (Epis.)  Rev.  E.  D.  NeiU,  President  of  Macal ester  College,  42 
Minneapolis,  holds  service  in  the  chapel,  and  on  the  reverse  of  a  card  used  for  other  43 
purposes,  gives  the  following  distinctions ii.  Oct.  27,  1874.  44 


I.  The  P.  E.  C.  does  not  recognize  the 
ordination  of,  nor  invite  to  preach,  the 
ministers  of  the  Baptist,  Congregational- 


I.  The  R.  E.  C.  recognizes  and  co-  45 
operates  with  these  denomiQations  o-f  46 
Christians.  4^^ 


50 


CHAPTER  II. 


July  8,  1874. 

1  ist,   Lutheran,   Methodist,   and  Presby- 

2  terian  Churches. 
„      II.  The  P.  E.  C.  asserts  that  a  Bishop 

belonffs  to  a  distinct  C>rder  of  Ministers, 

separate  from  the  Presbvters. 
5     III.  The  P.  E.  C.  calls  the  Presbyters 
O"  Priests." 
-      IV.  The  P.  E.  C.  does  not  forbid  the 

use  of  Altars  for  Communion  tables. 

8  V.   The   P.    E.  C.   requires   the  com- 

9  municauts  of  other  churches  to  be  cou- 
jO  firmed. 

.,.|  VI.  [Substitute  the  Canon]. 
^^  The  P.  E.  C.  requires  that  "Every 
13  minister  shall,  before  all  sermons  and 
13  lectures,  and  on  all  occasions  of  public 
j4  worship,  use  the  Book  of  Common 
..  p.  Prayer  as  the  same  is,  or  may  be.  estab- 
lished, by  the  authority  of  the  General 

1"  Convention  of  this  Church.    And  iu  per- 
17  forming  such  service,  no  other  prayers 
jf^  shall  be  used  than  those  prescribed  by 
■.,f,said  Book." 
^'^     VII.  The  P.  E.  C.  does  not  allow  her 

20  Bishops,  or  other  ministers,  to  resign, 

21  but  "deposes"  them,  and  then  follows 

22  them  as  sliown xiii. 

n.j  VIII.  Restoration  after  resignation. 
"'"^  Sec.  II.  Can.  6,  Title  II.  of  the  Gen.  Con. 

24  of  the  P.  E.  C.  says  :  " . .  Such  minister 

25  .  ..shall  express  such  desire,  accompanied 
2g  by  a  statement  that  he  has  abandoned 
n„  the   ministry   of  any   other   Church   or 

Society. .  .from  an  honest  conviction  of 

28  the   errors   in  doctrine   or  discipline  of 

29  such   Church   or   Society,    and...  for... 

30  three  years...  has  been  living  in  lay 
o I  communion    with    the   P.    E.    C...the 

Bishop. .  .with  two  Bishops  to  be  select- 

32  ed  by  lot...  and  by  and  with  the  con- 

33  sent  of  the  Standing  Committee. .  .the 

34  Bishop  shall  have  power,  with  the  ap- 
.ot-  probation  of  one  or  both  of  the  Bishops 

assisting  him . .  .and  by  and  with  the  ad- 

•*^"  vice  and  consent  of  the. .  .Standing  Com- 

:37  mittee  to  restore  the  memorialist  to  the 

,gg 'ministry  of  this  Church. .  .if  he  and  they 

nqS-ve  satisfied.  . ." 

40  July  8.  Bishop  Paddock  (Epis.)  of  Mass.,  in  Convention  said :  "  Tliere  is 
■4i  another  vacancy  in  the  Episcopate,  with  no  such  blessed  memories  and  foreseen 
42'plaudits  upon  faithfulness  over  a  few  things.  One  concerning  whom  in  these  days 
43of.dulled  piety  and  halting  faith,  and  wilful  disloyalty,  that  cannot  be  said  which 
44wRS  said  to  gentle  St.  John's  successor. ..' I  know  thy  works... that  thou  hast 
4"5  borne,  and  hast  patience,  and  for  my  name's  sake  hast  labored  and  hast  not  faint- 
46  ed;'  one  who  was  called  to  a  Church  avowedly  not  perfect,  and  left  his  first  love, 
4!?-.andiuiadertaken  the  headship  of  a  schism.    May  the  Lord  forgive  him-     The  Church 


II.  The  R.  E.  C.  believes,  as  did  Arch- 
bishop Cranmer,  the  organizer  of  the 
Church  of  England,  that  a  Bishop  is 
only  a  Presbvter  Primus. 

III.  The  R.  E.  C.  calls  them  minis- 
ters. 

IV.  The  R.  E.  C.  prohibits  the  erec- 
tion of  an  altar  as  a  communion  table. 

V.  The  R.  E.  C.  receives  exemplary 
Christians  by  letter,  from  the  pastor  or 
other  proper  authority  of  the  Church  to 
which  they  belonged. 

VI.  [Substitute  the  Canon]. 

The  R.  E.  C.  requires  that  "  On  occa- 
sions of  public  worship,  invariably  on 
the  morning  of  the  Lord's  day,  common- 
ly called  Sunday,  and  at  other  times 
at  the  discretion  of  the  ministers,  the 
Prayer  Book  set  forth  at  any  time  by 
the  General  Council,  is  to  be  used  in  the 
congregations  of  this  Church — provided 
that  nothing  in  this  Canon  is  to  be  un- 
derstood as  precluding  extempore  pi-ayer 
before  and  after  sermons  or  on  emergent 
occasions." 

VII.  The  R.  E.  C.  allows  her  Bishops 
and  other  ministers  to  resign,  and  gives 
them  letters  dimissory  to  any  Christian 
Church. 

VIII.  By  the  Canons  of  the  R.  E.  C,  a 
minister  is  restored,  after  resignation, 
upon  the  same  terms  as  when  he  was 
first  received. 


1 


CHAPTER  II.  51 

July  8,  1874. 

has  no  anathemas,  but  only  tears  for  him.     '  From  all  false  dUctrine,  heresy,  and   \ 

schism,  Good  Lord  deliver  us.'  " xiii.  10.    g 

July  8.  Bishop  Cummins'  Deposition,  on  June  24,  published  in  full  in  the  3 
Philadelphia  Bulletin  of  July  8 viii.  4.   4 

July  9.  Bishop  Gregg  (Ch.  St.)  of  Texas,  in  Convention  May  30,  said  :  "  Then  5 
the  unhappy  defection  of  a  Bishop  in  a  way  the  most  remarkable,  and  on  grounds  6 
utterly  weak  and  insufficient. . .  .followed  by  some  who  had  wilfully  cut  themselves  7 
off,  and  more  recently  by  a  few  who  had  not  been  deposed  from  the  Church — a.fol-  g 
lowing,  a  misereible  folloicing — which  very  clearly  indicated  the  spirit  and  character  9 
of  the  movement  itself."  [Now,  those  who  think  that  schism  may  be  cured  by  10 
separation,  will  find  good  reason  for  the  organization  of  the  R.  E.  C.  in  the  other  \\ 
remarks  of  Bishop  Gregg  (iii.  July  9)] xiii.  10.  13 

July  15.  Bishop  Talbot  (Epis.)  in  Convention  of  Indiana,  said:  "  The  most  re-  13 
markable  event  in  connection  with  the  Church  in  this  country  during  the  past  year,  14 
if,  indeed,  it  be  not  the  most  remarkable  in  our  history,  is  the  abandonment  of  the  15 
communion  of  the  Church  by  one  of  its  Bishops,  and  the  attempt  of  that  unhappy  16 
and  misguided  man  to  set  up  and  to  head  a  schismatical  body  in  a  land  whose  17 
Christianity  is  already  endangered  and  cursed  by  needless  divisions  among  the  ig 
professed  followers  of  Christ.  The  reasons  which  Bishop  Cummins  has  publicly  19 
given  for  this  act  of  manifest  treachery  to  vows  deliberately  taken,  and  which  were  20 
a  condition  precedent  to  his  admission  to  the  office  which  he  has  betrayed,  have  21 
been  so  ably  met  and  so  thoroughly  refuted  by  the  ablest  and  best  Bishops,  his  22 
brethren,  with  whom  up  to  the  hour  of  his  desertion  he  professed  to  be  in  entire  23 
sympathy,  as  to  need  no  consideration  here  and  now  [xiii.  18  to  22].  I  have  no  other  24 
feeling  than  one  of  pity  and  charity  for  him  who  has  so  wounded  the  Church  of  God  25 
and  wronged  his  own  soul.  But  I  cannot  allow  such  an  event  to  pass  without  26 
notice,  and  without  the  expression  of  my  deep  conviction,  that  if  even  everything  27 
alleged  in  his  letter  of  withdrawal  were  true,  and  the  reasons  he  gives  those  which  28 
really  governed  his  action,  they  afford  not  the  slightest  justification  for,  or  even  29 
palliation  of,  his  course.  If  the  dangers  he  professed  to  see  were  real  dangers,  and  30 
not  mere  phantom  of  his  own  diseased  imagination,  as  I  believe  they  were,  then  31 
manifestly  the  duty  of  a  brave  and  true  man  was  to  stand  by  the  flag  and  fight  32 
them.  To  do,  to  dare,  and  if  need  be  to  fight  for  what  he  professed  to  believe  the  33 
imperiled  truth  of  God.  Let  us  try  to  cover  his  faults  with  the  mantle  of  charity,  34 
and  leave  him  to  the  account  that  he  must  render  for  his  sins." xiii.  10.  35 

July  22.  The  R.  E.  C.  is  a  restoration 36 

Aug.  5.  Bishop  Vail  of  Kansas  (Epis. ;  see  Feb.  10,  1875),  said  :  "  It  is  impos-  37 
sible  when  old  historic  schools  are  recognized  as  of  equal  rights  in  the  Church,  that  38 
either  should  be  willing  to  be  always  in  subjection  to  the  other,  and  compelled  to  39 
accept  its  partisan  overrulings.  Such  a  school,  if  it  cannot  find  an  honorable  and  40 
equal  home  in  the  Church  of  its  birth  and  of  its  life,  if  it  must  remain  an  outlaw  41 
and  a  slave,  a  mark  of  derision  and  a  perpetual  subject  of  suspicion  and  surveillance^  42 
must  finally  see  that  there  is  but  one  alternative,  justifiable  only  in  the  last  and  43 
unavoidable  providential  necessity.  That  alternative  certainly  has  not  yet  come  to  44 
us,  nor  is  it  near  at  hand  " xiii.  5.  45 

Aug.  19.  Protestant  Episcopal  Conference  (Epis.)  correspondent  says :  "It  46 
has  been  finally  agreed  to  hold  a  general  conference  of  the  P.  E.  C.  in  this  city  47 


52  CHAPTER  II. 

August  19,  1874. 

1  [Xew  Tork]. . .  .It4s  proposed,  in  order  more  effectually  to  frustrate  the  new  move- 

2  ment,  that  the   High  and  Low  Churches  hereafter  act  iu   greater  unity  with  each 
;^other" X.14. 

4  Aug.  19.  Chru'ch  and  State  (Epis.)  says:  "  Nothing  could  be  more  unwise  or 

5  miserably  abortive  than  the  Cummins  movement  " siii.  10. 

6  Sept.  10.  Bishop  Clai'kson  of  Nebraska  (Ch.  St.)  in  Convention  "  referred  to 

7  the  defection  of  Bishop  Cummins  as  much  to  be  lamented,  but  credited  him  with 

8  having  acted  according  to  conscience  " xiii.  6. 

9  Oct.  22.    Rev.    E.   Harwood,  D,D.  (Ch.   St.)  says:  "The  condition   of   the 

10  Church  generally  is  not  satisfactory.  . .  .In  Illinois  and  Wisconsin. . .  .the  growth  of 

11  the  Church  has  been  impeded  by  vicious  ecclesiastical  principles,  to  say  nothing  of 
13  Episcopal    misrule  in  one  of  them. ..  .In    the  meanwhile,  the  Cummins  separatist 

13  movement,  under  the  name  of  the  R.  E.  C,  hangs  fire  only  because  there  is  neither 

14  ecclesiastical  Churchmanship,  nor  learning,  nor  theological  ability  in  the  leaders. 

15  Certainly  the  outlook  is  serious."     He  then  says  that  legislation  will  not  remedy 

16  the  difiiculty xiii.  10. 

17  Oct.  23  to  31.  General  Convention  of  the  P.  E.  C.  as  reported  verbatim  by 

18  the  Churcliman,  has  the  following  references  to  the  R.  E.  C,  viz.: 

19  III.  Oct.  26.  Inhibition  Immediate viii,  5. 

20  III.  Oct.  27.  Mr.  Shattuck,  (to  force  others) ii,  July  8,  Dis. 

21  III.  Oct.  29.  Rev.  Dr.  Adams,  (leave  the  sinking  ship)  xii,  56. 

22  III.  Oct.  29  Rev.  Dr.  Sullivan  (is  frightened) xiii,  25. 

23  III.  Oct.  29.  Rev.  Dr.  Huntingdon,  (John  H.  Newman) xii.  56. 

24  III.  Oct.  29.  Rev.  Dr.  Garrison,  (widest  liberty) vii,  4. 

25  III.  Oct.  31.  Rev.  Dr.  Beach,  (go  if  you  desire) xii,  56. 

26  III.  Oct.  31.  Rev.  Dr.  Adams,  (don't  uphold  Bishop  Cheney). . , xii,  56. 

27  III.  Oct.  31.  Henry  Meigs,  (il.  E.  C.  and  its  Prayer-book) 

28  HI.  Oct.  31.  Rev.  Dr.  Fulton  (not  the  old  Evangelicals) xiii,  23. 

29  Nov.  11.  Goddard  of  St.  Andrews,  (xii,  50) iii. 

30  Nov.  11 .   Church  and  State,  (U.  E.  C.  disappointed) iii. 

31  Nov.  25.  Return  of  R.  E.  C.  to  P.  E.  C.  (xiv,  4) iii. 

32  Nov.  25.  Rev.  W.  R.  Nicholson,  D.D.  (Low  Church) xii,  58,  iii. 

33  Nov.  30.  Rev.  M.  B.  Smith  (Louisville  Courier)  in  the  fiill  report  of  his  ser- 

34  mon  on  the  opening  of  the  new  church  in  Louisville,  Kentucky,  said  :  "  In  no  spirit 

35  of  hostility   to   those   with   whom   we   formerly  worshipped    and    took    counsel 

36  together,  or  to  any  one  who  may  differ  from  or  misunderstand  us,  but  in  obedience 

37  to  our  sense  of  duty  we  devote  it,"  etc xiv,  6. 

38  Dec.  3.  Repubhc  Editorial.  "  Just  one  year  ago  the  organization  took  place 

39  . . .  .The  old  Prayer  Book  was  revised.     The  word  '  Priest '. . .  .was  expunged  and 

40  the  word  '  Minister '  or  '  Presbyter '   substituted.      It  was  resolved  not  to  declare 

41  infants  regenerated  in. . .  .Baptism. . . .  Instead  of  offering  the  Absolution  standing, 

42  the  minister  was  to  kneel  and  offer  a  prayer,  and  the  phrase,  '  He  descended  into 

43  hell '  was  omitted  from  [the  text  of]   the  Apostles'  Creed  [but  may  be  used].      Such 

44  were  some   of  the  changes. . .  .because  it  was   urged   that  the  Prayer  Book   so 

45  reformed  might  be  used  by  any  body  of  Evangelical  Christians. ...  In  the  year. . . . 

46  considerable  progress  has  been   made  by  the  Reformers.      They  have  established 

47  themselves  at  a  number  of  points,  with  a  determination  and  earnestness  which 


CHAPTER  II.  5c 

December  3,  1874. 

leave  uo  doubt  in  the  public  mind  as  to  the  possibility  of  their  continuing 1 

The  step  on  the  part  of  the  Kentucky  Prelate  was  bold  and  manly,  and  indicated  2 
a  strong  faith  iu  the  ultimate  triumph  of  the  principles  for  which  he  contended.  3 
The  progress  of  the  movement  since  he  led  off  has  been  encouraging  to  all  con-  4 
cerued  in  it. . . .  The  Keformed  Church  presents  itself  at  the  end  of  the  first  year  5 
with  what  may  be  regarded  as  a  formidable  front." ix,  12,  13.    0 

Dec.  16.  B.  A.  to  Church  and  State  (Epis.)  "B.  A.  "says:  "  Bishop  Cum  7 
mius  and  the  P.  E.  C." — Under  this  head,  the  leader  in  Church  and  State  of  Nov,  8 
18, 1874,  says  :  "  On  Sunday  evening  last,  Bishop  Cummins  made  a  severe  assault  9 
upon  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  We  do  not  exactly  understand  the  propri- 10 
ety  of  this.  No  attack  was  made  in  General  Convention  upon  Bishop  Cummins  11 
or  the  cause  he  represents.  The  reserve  in  this  respect  was  most  admirable."  12 
xiii,  23.  13 

"  Now,  the  editor  has  himself  used  very  harsh  expressions  respecting  Bishop  14 
Cummins  and  the  R.  E.  C.  Also  in  the  Convention  it  was  denounced  as  a  miserable  15 
schism.  Several  Bishops  in  their  formal  addresses  have  made  personal  attacks  16 
upon  Bishop  Cummins  and  the  R.  E.  C,  using  such  terms  as  misrepresentations,  17 
unchurchly,  ungodly,  ungenerous,  hreaeh  of  ordination  vows,  scMsmatic,  perjured,  etc.,  18 
and  because  this  personal  abuse  was  not  frequently  repeated  in  General  Convention  19 
the  editor  says, '  The  reserve  in  this  respect  was  admirable,'  and  charges  that  20 
'  Bishop  Cummins  made  a  severe  assault  upon  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,'  21 
when  the  only  assault  was  a  plain  statement  of  facts  which  the  editor  does  not  22 
deny."     xiii,  10.  2^ 

Again  he  says :  "  If  all  that  he  charges  against  the  Church  be  true,  we  wonder  24 
that  he  can  be  willing  to  exercise  the  office  of  a  Bishop  which  he  derives  only  from  25 
this  source."  Now  "  Mutato  nomine  de  tefabula  narratur."  The  Bishops  of  the  26 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  derive  their  Orders  -from  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  so  27 
do  all  their  clergymen."    xii,  25-27.  28 

Again  he  says :  "  We  do  not  see  why  those  who  have  relieved  their  consciences  29 
by  going  out  from  us,  need  to  feel  specially  charged  with  remedying  the  evils  they  30 
have  left  behind."     (xiii,  10).  31 

This  signifies  that  the  Low  Church  clergy  and  laity  may  be  driven  out  of  the  32 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  by  High  Church  excesses,  and  be  robbed  of  their  33 
church  property  and  then  abused  for  leaving  ;  but  must  submit  quietly  to  all  this  34 
abuse,  and  not  show  by  facts  that  there  were  good  reasons  for  separation,  (xiii.  26).  35 

Agaid  he  says :  "  We  have  no  feelings  but  those  of  kindness  for  Bishop  Cum-  36 
mins."  But  my  file  of  Church  and  State  shows  a  strange  exhibition  of  this  kind-  37 
ness.     So  does  this  editorial,     (xiii.  7  ;  xiii.  10).  38 

Again  :  "  We  trust  that  he  will  learn  that  it  is  very  questionable  taste  at  least  39 
to  hold  up  to  reproach  the  home  in  which  he  was  nurtured,  and  for  which  by  his  40 
act  of  desertion,  he  has  ceased  to  be  responsible."     (xiii.  10).  41 

Now,  I  have  heard  addresses  by  Bishop  Cummins  in  New  York,  and  in  Chicago,  42 
111.,  and  in  St,  John,  Moncton,  and  Sussex,  N6w  Brunswick,  and  in  Toronto,  and  43 
Brantford,  Ontario,  and  the  whole  substance  was  to  show  the  facts  respecting  the  44 
doctrinal  views  of  the  ruling  majority  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  and  the  45 
difference  between  the  P.  E.  C.  and  the  R.  E.  C.  Those  facts  have  not  been  and  46 
eaunot  be  disputed  by  the  editor.    For  the  plain  statement  of  these  facts,  without  a  47 


54  CHAPTER  II. 

December  16,  1874. 

1  siug-le  personal  attack,  the  editor  speaks  of  "  questionable  taste,"  applied  personally 

2  to  Bishop  Cummins,  after  several  Bishops  have  "  piled  Peleon  on  Ossa"  in  the  ap- 

3  parent  effort  to  excel  in  personal  abuse,     (xiii.  10). 

4  In  conversati'jn  with  a  non-Episcopal  clergyman,  I  expressed  vay  surprise  that 

5  so  many  Bishops  had  been  so  much  excited  as  to  lose  their  balance,  and  forget  that 

6  they  ought  at  least  to  be  gentlemen.     He  answered  :  "  They  cannot  appreciate  the 

7  ridiculous  figures   they  cut  before   those  who  do   not  belong  to  their  own  sect." 

8  (xii.  8). 

9  In  conclusion.     I  do   not  protest  against   such  remarks  as  here  made  by  the 

10  editor,  nor  against  any  of  the  abuse  that  has  been  uttered  by  the  Bishops  of  the  P. 

11  E.  C.     The  more  of  this  kind  the  better  for  the  R.  E.  C.    These  hostile  personalities 

12  have  been  educating  the  public  as  to  the  difference  between  the  P.  E.  C.  and  the 
lo  R.  E.  C.     The  objections  raised  by  them  show  the  characteristics  of  the  P.  E.  C. 

14  more  distinctly  than  anything  that  we  could  have  said  to  prove  it,  and  to  prove  the 
l.j  necessity  of  leaving  them.  "  Whosoever  shall  smite  thee  on  thy  right  cheek,  turn 
IG  to  him  the  other  also."     (xiii.  10;  xii.  25-59). 

i:        Passaic,  JSf.  J.  B.  A. 

15  Dec.  23.  New  Prayer  Book  (Epis.)  Rev.  John  Greenfield,  M.  A.,  a  clergyman 

19  of  the  Church  of  England  of  the  Diocese  of  Huron,  conducted  the  services  of  the  R. 

20  E.  C.  in  Ottawa,  Ont.,  on  Dec.  13,  in  the  morning  and  evening.      '"After  the  close 

21  of  the  service,  Mr.  Greenfield  expressed  the  pleasure  it  had  afforded  him. ..  .and 

22  alluded  in  glowing  terms  to  the  great  wisdom  that  had  been  displayed  in  the  work 

23  of  revision."     "A   Presbyterian   clergyman  of  some   eminence. ..  .writes, '  I  have 

24  very  much  enjoyed  an  occasional  reading  of  the  R.  E.  Prayer  Book;   I  consider  it 

25  really  excellent,  and  for  my  own  part  I  should  have  no  difficulty  about  embracing 

26  it  in  toto.'" xi,  36. 

27  Jan.  7,  1375.  Pacific  Churchman  {Independent  says),  "  gently  and  elegantly 

28  says  of  the  two  Bishops  of  the  R.  E.  C. :  '  Cummins  has  brains  and  ambition,  too  ; 

29  Cheeney  (sic)  has  ignorance.    Here  are  all  the  elements  necessary  to  a  new  sect. . . . 

30  There  was  no  foundation  for  honesty  on  the  part  of  Cummins  or  Cheeney.    Both  had 

31  perjured  themselves.     They  were  both,  therefore,  ready  for  any  extrem'ty.     The 

32  extremity  was — Cummins  an  apostate,  and  Cheeney  a  Bishop  by  the  imposition  of 
3.3  an  apostate's  hands  1 " xiii.  10. 

34  Jan.  13.  Sev.  E.  D.  Neill  (Epis.)  from  Minneapolis  Tribune  of  Dec.  31.  Lec- 

35  ture  as  to  differences,  in   which  he  treats  of  "Reaction  under  Elizabeth Arch- 

36  bishop   Parker. ..  .Revival   of  Apostolic   Succession. ..  .Fuller's   Good   Bishop 

37  Episcopacy  in  the  United  States. . .  .Occasion  of  reconstruction. . .  .Peaceful  Depar- 

38  ture.  . .  .Distinctive    principles. . .  .Holy   Scriptures    infallible    guide Doctrinal 

39  belief.  ..  .Episcopacy    ancient    and    desirable. ..  .No    House    of    Bishops. ..  .The 

40  Liturgy. ..  .Liturgy  not  repressive. ..  .Prayer-meetings  encouraged Preaching 

41  important. . .  .Minister  not  a  priest. . .  .Altar  discountenanced. . .  .Episcopal  Grace 
43  rejected. .  .Baptismal  Regeneration  rejected. . .  .Saints'  days  abolished. . .  .Believeis 

43  from  other  churches  admitted. . .  .Recognition  of  other  ministers. . .  .Indebtedness 

44  to  other  churches  " xii.  12;  xi. 

45  Jan.  13.  Schism,    by   Rev.    Edward   Cridge,   M.A.   (Epis.)    Sermon   Nov.   8. 

46  '  Schism  is  contention  and  divisions  within  the  body,  as  in  the  Church  at  Corinth  : 

47  not  separation  from  it,  as  in  the  case  of  Abraham  and  Lot,  and  as  St.  Paul  when  ho 


CHAPTER  II.  55 

January  13,  1875. 

took  the  disciples  from  the  synagogue.  When  contentions  arise,  and  both  parties  1 
continue  in  the  same  body,  the  schism  is  perpetuated.  Where  unity  appears  to  be  2 
hopeless,  and  one  separates  from  the  other,  the  schism  is  ended.  There  is  within  our  3 
Church,  the  Church  of  England,  a  schism  which  is  incurable  except  by  one  of  two  4 
remedies  :  either  by  removing  by  common  consent  the  causes  of  contention — aeon-  5 
sent  which  I  think  all  must  admit  is  absolutely  unattainable;  or  by  a  separation. ...  6 
And  now  this  word  '  schism '  is  the  cry  by  which  you  are  to  be  frightened  back."    7 

xii.  7.    8 

Jan.  27.  Victoria,  B.  C.  (Epis.)  Angela  College  was  liberally  endowed  by  Miss  9 
Burdett  Coutts  and  put  under  the  charge  of  the  Bishop.  Most  if  not  all  the  lady  10 
teachers  have  joined  the  R.  E.  C.  The  Bishop  (Dec.  28)  notified  them  that  they  11 
must  leave  that  Church  or  leave  the  College.  They  resigned  in  a  body.  It  is  12 
now  proposed  to  start  a  R.  E.  C.  College  as  a  seminary  for  girls  and  boys.  13 

Jan.  30.  Hon.  Stewart  L.  Woodford  [Church  Union)  at  the  anniversary  14 
meeting  in  Brooklyn,  on  Dec.  2,  describes  the  difference  between  the  P.  E.  C.  and  15 
the  R.  E.  C.     (II.  July  8,  1874.  Differences).  16 

Feb.  10.  Rev.  W.  H.  Johnson  (Epis.)    (III.  Feb.  25,  1875).  17 

Feb.  10.  Bishop  Vail  (Epis.)  in  the  Convention  of  Kansas,  Sept.  9,  1874,  said  •  18 
. . . ."  To  the  Rt.  Rev.  George  David  Cummins,  D.D.,  late  assistant  Bishop  of  19 
Kentucky. — For  reasons  satisfactory  to  his  own  mind  and  conscience.  Dr.  Cummins  20 
abandoned  the  Communion  of  this  Church  in  the  course  of  the  last  autumn  and  21 
became  the  head  of  a  new  Communion  called  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church.  22 
However  much  for  one  I  deprecate  his  decision  and  dissent  from  his  convictions,  I  23 
yet  pray  that  God  overrule  what  has  been  done  to  His  supreme  glory,  and  to  the  24 
best  interest  of  His  Church  and  people.  In  him  and  in  those  associated  with  hini  25 
is  an  element  of  great  power,  that  ought  not  to  be  lost  to  this  Church,  which  the  26 
Church  ought  to  retain  for  herself  and  for  Christ's  work  within  her  pale  ;  and  much  27 
as  I  lament  the  mistaken  conclusions,  as  I  regard  them,  of  him  and  of  his  associ-  28 
ates,  I  lament  far  more  that  lack  of  legislative  wisdom  and  that  sinful  defect  in  our  29 
ecclesiastical  statesmanship,  which  allows  such  men  to  go,  and  which  makes  no  30 
comprehensive  provision  to  retain  the  admitted  power  of  such  good  and  able  31 
men,  although  extremists,  for  our  own  work  within  our  own  Church." xiii.  6.  S2 

Feb.  25.  Postal  Card,  post  marked  "  Milford,  Ct.,  Feb.  25— To  the  Rev.  Mar-  33 
shall  B.  Smith,  Passaic,  New  Jersey. — Even  if  you  have  made  an  ass  of  yourself,  I  34 
see  no  necessity  of  your  telling  me  of  it  in  this  or  any  other  '  Open  Letter.'  I  ob-  35 
ject.— A.  D.  Miller,  Rector  of  St.  Peter's  Church,  Milford.  Conn." xiii,    7.  36 

Feb.  25.  Postal  Card.  Post  mark  illegible  and  without  date      "  To  (Ex)  Rev.  37 

Marshall  B.  Smith,  Passaic,  N.  J I  trust  you  will  repent  and  find  peace  in  be-  38 

lieving— the  only  way  to  find  it.     Yrs,  resp'ly  (Rev.)  T.  M  Tho." xiii,    7.  39 

March  4.  "  Stop  Agitating  "  (So.  Ch.)  The  Standard  of  thi  Cross  says  ;  40 
"  We  do  wish  Bishop  Cummins  and  his  followers  would  stop  agitating.  If  they  41 
have  the  love  of  Christ  in  their  hearts,  and  the  unction  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  let  them  42 
go  out  to  neglected  fields  and  proclaim  the  Gospel  and  build  up  their  society.  43 
But  this  waiting  at  the  doors  of  the  mother  Church,  which  they  have  denounced  as  44 
the  teacher  of  errors,  for  stragglers  to  come  out,  greeting  with  joy  evet-y  discon-  45 
tented,  troubled  spirit,  this  is  very  small  work  for  a  church  [small  c]  that  41 
parades  such  a  large  name,  and  proclaims  such  wonderful  reforms." xiii,   C   4? 


56  CHAPTER  II. 

April  1,  1875. 

1  April  1.  Episcopal  Register  of  Philadelphia.      The  following  is  a  copy  of  a 

2  scrap  supposed  to  be  of  about  the  last  week  of  March  :  "  My  dear  editor :  In  exam- 

3  ining  a  copy  of  the  Reformed  Prayer  Book,  I  am  really  astounded,  well   nigh  to 

4  laughter  [!]  to  observe   that  the   candidate  for  Confirmation  is  only  asked  to  re- 

5  nouuce  '  the  world  and  the  flesh,'  and  not  a  word  is  said  about  the  Devil.      Can  it 

6  be  that  this  omission  is  intentional  ?  "  etc.      [This  paper  is  understood  to  be  the 

7  organ   of  the  Diocese   of  the  P.  E.  C.  in  Penn.     As  a  layman,  I  note  the  word 

8  "  laughter  "  iiovo.  a  man  professing  to  be  a  CAmton,  and  leave  to  the  clergy  the 

9  explanation  of  the  service.] 

10  April  7.  Bishop  M.  A.  DeWolfe  Howe  (Epis.)  from  Reading  on  Feb.  19,  in 

11  answer  to  the  resignation  of  Rev.  J.  H.  Mac  El'  Rey  of  Feb.  16,  says  :  "  Is  it  manly 

12  to  leave  this  unchanged  Church,  because  others  whom  you  think  unfaithful  to  her 

13  standards  have  crept  in  ?      And  will  you  like  them   to  whom  you  propose  to  go, 

14  spend  most  of  your  time   in  abusing  and  pulling  down  the  Church  that  has  shel- 

15  tered  you  thus  far  ?   Have  you  thought  of  the  sin  of  '  schism  '  from  which  you  have 

16  been   praying  God   to  deliver  you  ;   what  it    is  ?     And   what  its  consequence  ? 

17  I  do  not  argue.    I  only  put  questions  which  I  fear  you  have  not  considered." 

XX.  4;  xiii,  37 


CHAPTER  IIL 

PAN-ANGLICAN  CHURCH. 


Press  Reports  of  Actions  and  Opinions  of  the  different  parties  in  the  1 

P.  E.  C.  and  the  Ch.  Eng.,  quoti7ig  as  '■'■Low''''  the  opinions  of  the  "■Old  3 

Evangelicals  who  carried  the  Evangelical  banner  so  nobly  "  in  the  P.  E.  C.  ^ 

(iii.  Oct.  31)  and  have  left  that  Church  to  carry  the  same  lanner  in  the  ^ 

li.  E.  C.  Indexed  in  Chapter  I. ,  and  in  some  cases,  analyzed  in  Chapters  ^ 

IV.  to  XV.,  as  indicated  at  the  conclusion  of  each  extract  thus  quoted.  ■* 
For  the  iiames  and  characteristics  of  the  newspapers  quoted,  and  for  the 
mode  of  quoting,  and  for  R.  E.  C,  P.  E.    C,   Ch.  Eng.,  Pan-Anglican, 
see  Preface.                                                                                                           ^„ 

11 
November  5,  1873.  12 

Nov.  5.  Church  and  State  says  of  Bishop  Potter's  letter  objecting  to  the  Dean  13 
of  Canterbury  joining  in  this  communion.  "...  .We  are  opposed  on  grounds  of  ex-  14 
pediency  to  the  joint  communion  which  has  given  rise  to  this  controversy. . .  .If  there  15 
was  no  violation  of  law,  then  the  discourtesy  must  have  consisted  in  doing  a  per-  16 
fectly  lawful  thing,  and  one. .  .entirely  consistent  with  the  views  of  a  legitimate  17 
school  in  the  Church,  but  not  in  accordance  with  the  opinions  of  the  Bishop  of  New  18 
York. . .  The  Bishop  of  New  York,  it  would  seem  from  his  letter,  does  not  approve  19 

of  the  Evangelical  Alliance." v.  3.  20 

Nov.  5.  Bishop  Potter  (Ch.  St.)  The  Bishop  in  his  letter  to  the  Evening  Post  21 
of  Nov.  3,  says  :  "...  .As  the  object  of  Bishop  Tozer  in  sending  to  the  Archbishop  of  22 
Canterbury  a  copy  of  the  letter,  which  he  had  the  considerate  kindness  and  manli-  23 
ness  to  send  to  me, .  .Bishop  Tozer  felt,  and  I  think  felt  truly,  that  his  own  branch  24 
of  the  Church  had  been  misrepresented  and  compromised  by  an  act  of  irregularity  25 
and  discourtesy  in  one  of  the  dioceses  of  a  sister  Church.  He  felt,  as  I  should  have  26 
felt,  had  I  been  on  a  visit  in  England  and  found  an  American  clergyman  there  act-  27 
ing  in  a  way  to  encourage  irregularity  and  disorder. .  .As  to  Dean  Alford  at  Berlin  28 
...the  eccentricities  of  individuals ...  are  of  no  force  to  impair  the  authority  of  29 
principles  and  laws  which  are  as  old  as  the  Christian  Church,  which  are  divine  30 
. . . ."  [And  as  to  Bishop  Tozer' s]  "  manly  letter — a  letter  which  it  is  well-known,  31 
found  its  way  in  print,  not  by  design  but  by  accident."  [That  is,  a  copy  of  it  was  32 
supposed  to  have  dropped  out  of  his  pocket  and  been  picked  up  in  the  street  by  a  33 

reporter  as,  I  think,  was  the  statement] v.  3  ;  xii.  34 

Nov.  10.  Low  Church.     Bishop  Cummins'  resignation vii.  1.  35 

Nov.  10.  Low  Church.     Rev.  M.  B.  Smith's  resignation vii.  2.  3Q 

Nov.  12.  Low  Church  Authorities  (Ch.  St.)  In  continuing  the  discussion  of  37 
\he  Joint  Communion,  Church  and  State  quotes  the  following :  "  Keble. . .  .in  speak-  38 

(57) 


68  CHAPTER  III. 

November  12,  1873. 

1  ing  of  Whitnift,  Cooper,  and  others — '  It  is  enough,  with  them  to  show  that  the 

2  government  by  Archbishops  and  Bishops  is  ancient  and  allowable ;  they  never 

3  venture  to   urgo   its   exclusive    claim,   or   to    connect   the   succession    with    the 

4  validity  of  Holy  Sacraments.'     In  the  'Institution  of  a  Christian   Man,'   issued 

5  by  the  Bishops   and  clergy  in  1573,  it  is  said — '  The  truth  is  that  in  the  New 

6  Testament  there  is  no  mention  of  any  degrees  or  distinctions  of  orders,  but  only  of 

7  deacons  and  ministers,  of  priests  or  bishops.'     Dr.   Pilkington,  Bishop  of  Durham, 

8  Bays — '  The  privileges  and  superiorities  which  Bishops  have  above  other  ministers, 

9  are  rather  granted  by  men,  for  maintaining  better  order  and  quietness  in  common- 

10  wealths,  than  commanded  by  God  in  His  word.'  Archbishop  Whitgift  says :  'That  any 

11  one  kind  of  government  is  so  necessary,  that  without  it  the  Church  cannot  be  saved, 

12  or  that  it  may  not  be  altered  into  some  other  kind,  thought  to  be  more  expedient, 

13  I  utterly  deny;  and  the  reasons  that  move  me  thereto  are  these:     The  first  is  be- 

14  cause  I  find  no  one  certain  and  perfect  kind  of  government  prescribed  or  commanded 

15  in  tlie  Scriptures,  to  the  Church  of  Christ.     Secondly,  because  the  essential   notes 

16  of  the   Church,  be  these  only,  the  true   preaching  of  the  Word  and  the  right  ad- 

17  mininistration  of  the  Sacraments.'     Hooker  says  :' There  may  be  sometimes  very 

18  jusi  and  sufficient  reason  to  allow  ordination  made  without  a  Bishop.'     Lord  Bacon 

19  was  a  layman,  but  he  is  an  important  witness  as  to  the  prevalent  opinion  in  his 

20  time.     He  says :  '  Some  indiscreet  persons  have  been  bold,  in  open  preaching,  to 

21  use  dishonorable  and  derogatory  speech  and  censure  of  the  Churches  abroad  ;  and 

22  that  so  far  as  some  of  our  men,  as  I  have  heard,  ordained  in  foreign  parts,  have  been 

23  pronounced  to  be   no  lawful  ministers.'     Bishop  Andrews    says :    '  Though  our 

24  goverment  be  of  divine  right,  it  follows  not  either  that  there  is  no  salvation,  or  that 

25  a  Church   cannot  stand  without  it.     He  must  needs  be  stone-blind  that  sees  not 

26  Churches   standing  without  it.'     Archbishop  Bramhall    says:    'Many  Protestant 

27  Churches  lived  under  kings  and  Bishops  of  another  communion  ;  others  had  par- 

28  ticular  reasons  why  they  could  not  continue  or  introduce  Bishops.'  '  I  know  that  there 

29  is  a  great  difference  between  a  valid  and  regular  ordination.'    Archbishop  Bancroft, 

30  when  it  was  proposed  that  certain  candidates  for  the  Scotch  Episcopate  should  first 

31  be  ordained  Presbyters,  as  not  having  been  ordained  by  a  Bishop,  replied  :  '  That 

32  thereof  there  was  no  necessity,  seeing  where  Bishops  could  not  be  had,  the  ordina- 

33  tion  given  by  presbyters  must  be  considered  lawful.'    Bishop  Hall  says  :  '  Blessed 

34  be  God,  there  is  no  essential  difference  betwixt  the  Church  of  England  and  her 

35  sisters  of  the  Reformation.'     '  The   only  difference  is  in  the  form  of  outward  ad- 

36  ministration,  wherein  also  we  are  so  far  agreed,  as  that  we  all  profess  this  form,  not 

37  to  be  essential   to   the   being  of  a   Church.'. ..  .Bishop  Tomline   says:  'I  readily 

38  acknowledge  that  there  is  no  precept  in  the  New  Testament  which  commands  that 

39  every  Church   should  be   governed  by  Bishops.'     Dean,  afterwards  Bishop  Cosin, 

40  says :  '  I  do  not  see  but  that  both  you  and  others  may  (either  in  case  of  necessity, 

41  when  you  cannot  have  the  Sacrament  among  yourselves,  or  in  regard  to  declaring 

42  your  unity  in  professing  the  same  religion  which  you  and  they  do)  go  otherwhilea 

43  to  communicate  reverently  with  them  of  the  French  Church.'     [And  part  of  the 

44  crypt  of  Canterbury  Cathedral  is  still  in  possession  of  the  French  Church. — B.  A.] 

45  Archbishop  Usher  says  :  '  I  do  protest  that  with  like  affection  I  should  receive  the 

46  blessed  sacraments  at  the  hands  of  the  Dutch  ministers,  if  I  were  in  Holland,  as  1 

47  should  at  the  hands  of  the  French  ministers,  if  I  were  in  Charenton.'    This  evi- 


CHAPTER  in.  59 

November  12,  1873, 

dence  inifjht  be  indefiaitely  extended,  but  it  is  certainly  sufficient  to  prove  tliat  it  1 
is  allowable  in  the  Church  of  England  to  hold  tixe  possible  validity  of  other  than  3 
Episcopal  orders. . .  .It  is  time  tliat  the  cool  assumption  of  those  who  hold  exclusive  3 
views  of  Episcopacy  to  be  the  only  true  representatives  of  the  Church,  were  ^ 
rebuked." , xi.    5 

Nov.  27.  Low  Church  Resolutions  (Obs.)  quotes  from  the  Chicago  Evening  6 
Journal  of  Nov.  24,  the  resolutions  of  the  Wardens  and  Vestrymen  of  Christ  "^ 
Church,  Chicago,  who  had  refused  to  be  driven  out  of  the  P.  E.  C.  by  the  action  of  8 
Bishop  Whitehouse,  viz. :  "  Resolved,  That  this  Vestry  have  learned  with  profound  9 
sensibility  of  the  noble  stand  for  Protestant  and  Evangelical  truth,  which  has  been  10 
recently  taken  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  George  D.  Cummins,  D.D.,  in  his  withdrawal  from  H 
the  exercise  of  the  office  of  assistant  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of  Kentucky,  rather  12 
than  sanction  by  official  relations  a  Ritualistic  worship  and  the  preaching  of  a  false  13 
Gospel.  Resolved,  That  we  recognize  in  this  action  of  Bishop  Cummins  the  re-  14 
suit  of  a  deep  conviction,  shared  by  ourselves  and  by  a  large  number  of  Protestant  15 
laity  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  that  the  only  adequate  remedy  for  the  Romish  ten-  16 
deneies  now  pervading  that  Church,  is  to  be  found  in  a  thorough  and  Scriptural  17 
revision  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  Resolved,  That  we  feel  our  deepest  grat-  18 
itude  is  due*  to  the  great  Head  of  the  Church,  that  He  has  led  one  of  our  Bishops  to  19 
shrink  from  no  sacrifice  for  the  maintaiuance  of  a  pure  Gospel,  and  that  while  20 
giving  all  the  glory  of  this  following  the  footsteps  of  the  great  English  Reformers  21 
to  Him  who  inspired  it,  we  plec^ge  to  Bishop  Cummins  our  prayers,  our  sympathy,  22 
and  all  practical  co-operation  in  the  eflort  to  unite  an  Evangelical  pulpit  with  a  23 
Scriptural  liturgy,  and  with  a  moderate  Episcopacy. — Henry  C.  Smith,  Cfc/'A pro  24 
tern." xiii,  13;  xi,  14,  15.  25 

Dec.  4.  Exclusiveness  of  the  P.  E.  C.  (Ch.  Jo.)  Editor  says  :  "  Does  the  Epis-  26 
copal  Church  separate  herself  from  Protestant  Christendom  on  a  notion,  on  a  mere  27 
private  and  unimportant  opinion '?  There  is  positively  nothing  else  that  divides  28 
her  to-day  from  the  great  bulk  of  Protestanism.  Does  she  rend  the  body  of  Christ  29 
for  a  whim  ?  Is  she  a  sect  with  a  weakness  for  Bishops  ?  If  this  be  her  position,  30 
we  for  one  hold  that  she  is  the  meanest  sect  we  know  of . . . .  The  most  venerable,  31 
learned,  and  godly  Presbyterian  clergyman,  for  instance,  coming  to  her,  she  32 
receives,  and  makes  an  humble  layman  of  before  he  can  even  be  a  Deacon.  ...  It  33 
may  be  a  tolerable  opinion  in  the  Church,  that  the  Apostolic  Succession  is  not  34 
necessary  to  a  valid  ministry.  It  is  an  opinion,  however,  which  the  Church  abso-  35 
lutely  forbids  every  parish,  every  convention,  every  Deacon,  Priest,  or  Bishop,  from  36 
acting  on."     [This  is  Close  Communion.] xii.  56,  58.  37 

Dec.  4.  Parties.  (Trib.)  "  The  new  movement  started  by  Bishop  Cummins  has  38 
been  prepared  for  a  long  time  in  advance. ...  Its  remote  causes  have  been  in  exist-  39 

ence  for  years. . . .  The  Ritualistic  controversy has  of  late  been   gathering  fresli  40 

forces" xii.  56;  xiii.  22.  41 

Dec.  13.  Church  of  England.  (Trib)  Professor  Geo.  P.  Fisher,  of  Yale  43 
College,  sIkjws  that  Presbyterian  ministers  were  formerly  admitted  to  livings  in  the  43 
Church  of  England xii.  24.  44 

Jan.  1,  1874.  Ritualism  in  England  (Obs.)  says  that  a  paper  circulated  in  an  45 
English  church  directs,  "  If  any  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament  remains  on  the  altar  during  46 
the  singing  of  the  Gloria  in  Excelsis,  the  faithful  bow  reverently  at  the  words, '  We  47 


60  CHAPTER  III. 

January  1,  1874. 

1  worship  Thee,'  aud  that  (Ch.  St.)  says  '  there  is  most  imminent  peril  to  the  peace 

2  and  unity  of  the  Church  if  it  is  not  suppressed." 

3  Jan.    1.    E-itualism  in    Penn.    (Obs.)    Rev.    Mason   Gallagher   stated    that 

4  Bishop  Stevens  of  Peno.  had  ordered  one  of  his  clergy  to  give  up  six  various  prac- 

5  tices  in  his  Church,  known  as  Ritualistic,  but  he  refuses. 

6  Jan.    1.    Dr.  De  Koven    (Obs.)    Rev.   Mason  Gallagher  says  that   "Dr.  De 

7  Koven,  Warden  of  Racine  College,  requires  the  students  to  come  to  confession, 

8  and  travels  to  Nashota  to  act  as  Confessor  to  the  students  there  ;  that  Bishop  Clark 

9  of  Rhode  Island  stated. . .  .that  Dr.  De  Koven  came  to  his  diocese  for  the  same  pur- 

10  pose." 

11  Jan.  1.  High— in  England.  (Obs.)  The  Church  Herald  (English),  says:  "We 

12  deeply  regret   to   observe   that. . .  .the  Queen. . .  .partakes  the. . .  .so-called  '  Com- 

13  munion  '  of  the  Scotch  Presbyterians." xii. 

14  Jan.  12.  liovsr  Ch.urch  (pamphlet).     Rev.  James  A.  Latane  to  Bishop  Johns  of 

15  Virginia,  withdrawing  from  the  P.  E.  C,  date  Jan.  12,  1874,  in  pamphlet  form  (pp. 

16  19),  printed  for  the  R.  E.  C. 

17  He  gives  his  reasons  :  "  I.  The  unhappy  divisions  into  what  are  known  as  the 

18  High  Church  and  Low  Church  parties. . .  .II.  The  countenance  apparently  given  by 

19  certain  expressions  in  the  Prayer  Book  to  those  '  erroneous  and  strange  doctrines 

20  contrary  to  God's  word,'  out  of  which  the  divisions  in  the  Church  has  grown . . .  .III. 

21  The  absolute  impossibility  of  getting  rid  of  these  objectionable  expressions  in  the 
^2  services  of  the  Prayer  Book ....  IV.  The   attitude   in  which  the  Episcopal   Church 

23  stands  in  the  present  day  toother  Protestant  Churches.  ...This  was.  ...the real  ques- 

24  tion  involved  in  Bishop  Cummins'   communion   act  at  the  recent  meeting  of  the 
35  Evangelical  Alliance . . .  .And  for  taking  his  place  at  that  table  Bishop  Cummins  was 

26  denounced  in  unmeasured  terms,  was  accused  of  having  violated  the  Constitution  and 

27  Canons  of  the  Church,  and  was  charged  with  having  been  unfaithful  to  the  most 

28  solemn  vows  a  human  being  can  assume. . .  .There  was,  so  far  as  I  know,  but  one 

29  paper  in  the  entire  Episcopal  Church  in  this  country,  which  spoke  out  in  fearless  and 

30  honest  and  hearty  terms  in  defense  of  him  and  in  justification  of  his  act  [Episeo- 

31  palian?]. . .  .To  fight  the  battle  in  the  Church  !. . .  .In  the  Church  the  battle  has 

32  been  fought,  and  in  the  Church  the  battle  has  been  lost. . .  .The  R.  E.  C meets 

33  entirely  my  views  of  Scriptural  truth. . .  .The  Diocese  of  Virginia as  yet. . .  .has 

34  been  able  to  keep  back  from  her  own  borders  the  rising  tide  of  Romish  error Let 

35  us  end  this  discord  in  the  Church — let  us  separate  from  those  with  whom  we  can- 

36  not  dwell  in  peace. . .  .The  movement  of  Bishop  Cummins  is  but  a  new  phase  of  an 

37  old  question.     However  the  Church  papers  may  '  pooh-pooh '  it  and  affect  to  despise 

38  it,  the  authorities  of  the  Church  have  shown,  by  their  hasty  action  in  the  matter, 

39  how  differently  they  think  and  feel  about  it  " xi.  26. 

40  Jan.  21.  Ritualism  in  New  York  (Epis.)  at  St.  Albans  and  St.  Mary  the  Vir- 

41  gin,  described  by  William  Little  of  Morrisania,  N.  Y xii.  58. 

42  Jan.  29.  Low.   (Ch.  St.)  says  of  Rev.  Jas.  A.  Latane  (Jan.  12):  "His  letter. . . . 

43  takes  a  despairing  view  of  the  tendencies  of  the  Church. . .  .We  have  read  this  let- 

44  ter  with  profound  sadness. . .  .It  is  generous  and  tender  in  spirit. . .  .But  is  there  any 

45  need  why  we  should  lose  such  men  ?  " xi.  27 

46  Jan.  29.  Succession  (Ch.  St.)  says  R.  E.  C.  has  it ii- 

47  Jan  29,  Scotch  Episcopal  Church.  (Ch.  St.)    The  London  Record  ridicules 


CHAPTER  III.  61 

January  29,  1874. 

the  action  of  tlie  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  in  obtaining  from  the  Scotch  Episcopal  1 
Church  the  consecration  of  the  Bishop  Designate  for  Madagascar.  The  Scotch  3 
Bishops  refer  in  their  "  minute"  agreeing  to  this  act,  to  the  "  precedent  afforded  by  3 
the  analogous  case  of  the  consecration  of  Bishop  Seabury  in  1784,"  while  the  Arch-  4 
bishop  of  Canterbury,  in  his  letter  to  the  Primus,  founds  his  request  upon  this  5 
"  kindly  foundation  of  the  American  Church" xix.  9  ;  xi.  43.    6 

Feb.  4.  Joint  Communion  (Epis.)  The  Dean  of  Canterbury,  in  Exeter  Hall,  7 
defended  his  action  in  taking  part  with  non-Episcopalians.  8 

III.  Oct.  1,  1874,  Bp.  Tozer;  Oct.  12,  Dr.  Mead;  v.  2,  3.    9 

Feb.  4.  Ritualism  in  New  York  (Epis.)  Rev  Dr.  C.  W.  Andrews  of  Virginia,  10 
says :  "  New  York  has  been  the  chief  seat  of  this  great  trouble  and  plague  of  our  11 

Church In  1809  a  large  number  of  presbyters  and  laity  appealed  to  eleven  of  our  12 

Bishops This  the  eleven  Bishops  brought  to   the  attention  of  their  brethren,  13 

. . .  .Bishop  Potter  promptly  replied  in  a  pamphlet,  written  in  a  most  imperious  and  14 
disrespectful  tone,  reflecting  upon  them  severely  for  paying  any  attention  to  men  '  of  15 
tender  consciences.'  He  says :  '  The  eccentricities  of  half  a  dozen  individuals,  a  few  16 
unguarded  expressions,  or  what  is  more  common,  expressions  taken  out  of  their  17 
proper  connection  and  so  perverted  ;  certain  doings  which  by  a  plausible  but  unfair  18 
representation  can  be  made  to  bear  the  appearance  of  grievous  error  ;  these  are  the  19 
things  which  are  constantly  seized  upon  to  make  out  a  charge,  which,  as  I  have  20 
said,  is  all  but  wholly  false.'  As  to  the  authors  of  the  American  Prayer  Book,  he  21 
censures  them  for  giving  an  alternate  in  the  Office  to  the  form  '  Receive  the  22 
Holy  Ghost..  ..Whosesoever  sins  ye  remit,'  etc.  'The  omission  made  in  the  23 
Visitation  of  the  Sick  is  much  to  be  regretted  '. . .  .as  .follows. . . .'  I  absolve  thee  24 
from  all  thy  sins.'  What  he  has  tolerated  in  the  case  of  St.  Albans  and  otliers,  in-  25 
eluding  the  notorious  Bradley,  is  well  known,  though  prompt  action  was  taken  on  26 
the  other  side,  and  public  discipline  administered  with  great  pomp. . .  .St.  Mary  the  27 

Virgin. . .  .an  altar Bishop  Potter  went  and  consecrated. . .  .Thes?  'altars'  are  28 

being  multiplied  in  New  York,  erected  after  the  pattern  of  those  pulled  down  at  the  29 
Reformation." xii.  58.  30 

Feb.  18.  Ritualist  (Epis.)  Dr.  De  Koven  in  the  Convention  of  Wisconsin  re-  31 
ceived  for  Bishop  thirty-five  votes  and  Dr.  Hoffman  thirty-three  by  the  clergy.  32 
But  the  laity  voted  fifteen  for  Dr.  D.  and  thirty-one  for  Dr.  II.  From  the  reports  33 
in  the  secular  papers,  it  appears  that  there  was  great  uproar  in  the  Convention  and  34 
they  adjourned  without  electing  a  Bishop.  85 

Feb.  5, 1875,  De  K;  Feb.  6,  Coleman;  xii.  58.  36 

Feb-  25.  Parties  (Epis.)  Church  Journal  says:  "  The  great  mass  of  the  mem-  37 
bers  of  the  Church,  clerical  and  lay,  are  'High'  Churchmen....  The  '  Low  '  38 
Churchmen,  who  were  at  one  time  the  only  other  division  known,  are  not  numer-  39 
ous,  and  they  are  certainly  not  increasing.  The  '  Broad  '  Churclimen,  whatever  40 
that  title  may  mean,  are  absolutely  as  a  party  in  the  American  Clmrch,  without  41 
place  or  influence....  In  no  General  Convention  for  years  has  there  been  any  42 
possibility  of  opposing  what  '  High  '  Churchmen  deemed  desirable.  . . .  The  old-  43 
fashioned  Evangelical  men,  swamped  into  a  hopeless  and  helpless  minority,  stand  44 
looking  on,  asking  what  we  propose  to  do  about  it." xii.  56,  58.  45 

Feb.  25.  Low  Church.  (Epis.)  Rev.  W.  McGuire,  withdrawing  from  the  P.  E.  46 
C  to  join  the  R.  E.  C,  writes  to  Bishop  Whittingham  :"....  In  my  view what-  47 


^2  CHAPTER  III. 

February  25,   1874. 

1  ever  the  alleged  soundness  of  its  doctrinal  formalarics  may  be,  is  essentially,  increas- 

2  ingly,  and  hopelessly  a   Romanizinpf  position. . .  .  Protestant   and   Romish    Sacra- 

3  mentarianism  cannot  now  live  and  breathe  together. , , .  With  a  deep  sense  of  the 

4  solemnity  of  the   step   I  am  now  taking  in  the  severance  from  the  Church  of  my 

5  fathers,"  etc.      [His  father  was  the   late  Rev.  Dr.  McGuire  of  Virginia.]      See  ii. 

6  March  t4,  1874,  Bishop  Whittingham,  for  answer xi.  37. 

7  March  4.  Kitualism  in  Maryland.  (Epis.)  Layman  says  that  in  Maryland  "  a 

8  score  or  more  of  clsrgymen  have  found  the  Sacrament  of  Penance  to  prove  of  ines- 

9  timable  benefit The  P.  E.  C.  does  or  does  not  allow  confession  to  a  priest  who 

10  has  authority  to  pronounce  absolution. ...  If  Sacramental  Confession  is  not  taught, 

11  if  priest  does  not  mean  priest,  and  altar  does  not  mean   altar;    in  the  name  of 

12  common  sense,  let  us  have  a  Prayer  Book  we  can  read  and  comprehend." 

13  March.  4.  High  and  Low,  (Epis.)  seven  differences. 

14  March.  4.  Hopeless  (Epis.)  Maryland,  "  H"  says:  "So  far  as  the  Bishop's  let- 

15  ter  is  a  reply  to  the  appeal  of  Mr.  Latane  to  the  Diocese  of  Virginia,  it  shows  how 

16  hopeless  that  appeal  is."     [That  Virginia  should  secede.] iii.  Jan.  15,  Low. 

17  March  11.  Low  (Epis.)  Rev.  J.  D.  Wilson,  on  leaving  Pittsburgh  for  Peoria, 

18  addressed   his   congregation.      He  shows  that   the  Church  of   England   in  former 

19  days  was  in  full  communion  with   the  Continental  Protestants.      So  in  early  days 

20  the  P.  E.  C.  recognized  other  Protestant  Churches.     But  exclusiveness  and  Priest- 

21  hood  now  dominate. . .  .  The  Book  of  Common  Prayer  is  a  mine  of  precious  truth. 

22  I  cannot  use  it,  for  the  galleries  are  filled  with  noxious  gases." xi.  27. 

23  March  18.  Ritualistic  Books  (Epis.)  in  use  as  stated  in  the  Ottawa  Times. 

24  sii.  58. 

25  March  25.  Low.  (Epis.)  "Querist"  says:  "But  supposing  Bishop  Cummins' 

26  action  has  not  met  our  views  in  every  respect,  or  that  we  should  be  unwilling  to 

27  follow  the  man  for  one  reason  or  another  ;  what  are  we  to  do  with  the  Declaration 

28  with  which  he  accompanies  his  action?    These  principles  are  not  his  [exclusively] 

29  but  in  every  sense  such  as  the  leaders  in  our  party  have  spent  their  lives  in  advo- 

30  eating." xi.  1  ;  xii.  58. 

31  March  25.  Parties  (Epis.)  "  Is  there  not  a  cause  T  by  "  M."     "  Why,  men  and 

32  brethren,  what  have  you  been  saying  and  doing  for  the  last  ten  years  ?      Have  you 

33  not  fretted  and  frowned  and  threatened  ?  Have  you  not  refused  to  co-operate  on  the 

34  plea  of  conscience  with  High  Churchmen  when  they  were  in  no  wise  different  frojn 

35  what  they  are  to-day  ?      What  have  you  been  making  such  a  noise  about?. ...  In 

36  the  ecclesiastical  polities  of  the  P.  E.  C.  the  goose  that   lays  down  the  golden  egg 

37  is  the  Low  Church  party. . . .  What  they  [High  Church]  propose,  is  to   keep  their 

38  hands  upon  this  silly  goose,  poke  round  in  its  nest  every  day  for  a  new  egg,  and  if 

39  ever  she  stops  laying,  then  pick  her  to  the  skin  and  divide  her  corpus  among  '  the 

40  children  of  the  Church.'. . . .  The  Declaration  settled  nothing,  and  by  High  Church- 

41  men  was  not  meant  to  settle  anything.     It  was  another  tub  thrown  to  the  whale." 
43  xi.  1  ;  xii,  51. 

43  April  8.  Parties.  (Epis.)  A  "  Presbyter  of  Maryland ''  says :     "  Bishop  Potter 

44  has  compared  it  [R.  E.  C]  to  a  '  mosquito  bite.'. . . .  During  the  last  fifteen  years  the 

45  Low  Church  party  has  lost. . .  .Maine,  Massachusetts. . .  .a  large  part  of  Pennsylva- 

4(3  nia. . .  .aboi  t  half  of  Ohio  is  ready  to  follow  ;  South  Carolina. . .  Georgia Ten- 

47  nessee   and  Louisiana....  In  many  of  the  dioceses  things  are  being  so  arranged 


CHAPTER  m.  63 

April  8,  1874. 

that  Low  Churchmen  will  soon  find  themselves  like  the  dove  out  of  the  Ark.,..  1 
This  diocese  bj  a  late  Canon  has  been  divided  into  Convocations,  each  of  which  is  3 
under  the  charge  of  a  Dean,  whose  appointment  is  under  the  control  of  ihe  Bishop.  3 
Under  the  Bishop  he  manages  his  Convocation.  ...  In  almost  every  diocese  it  is  4 
being  made  the  interest  of  the  clergy  to  become  '  Moderate  Churchmen.'. . . .  They  5 
propose  to  the  Low  Churchmen  to  do  the  disbanding,  while  they  do  the  publishing  6 

and    educating  and    sending   out  missionaries You  will    be    obliged    soon,   7 

if  you  wish  to  find  Low  Churchmen,  to  go  to  the  graveyard  or  to  the  R.  E.  C."  8 

xii,  56.    9 

Slay  7.  Parties  (Ch.  St.)  "In  the  Irish  Church  Synod. . .  .it  was  proposed  tolO 
omit  the  answer  to  the  second  question  [in  the  Catechism]  the  words  '  whereby  111 
was  made  a  member  of  Christ,  a  child  of  God,  and  an  inheritor  of  the  kingdom  of  13 
Heaven  ;'. . .  .six  to  one  of  the  clergy  voted  against  it,  while  a  large  majority  of  the  13 

laity  voted  in  favor  of  it It  is  believed. . .  .that  the  necessity  for  a  '  two-third  14 

vote  '  of  both  orders  renders  it  very  improbable  that  revision  will  be  much  promoted  15 
this  yea*" xii.  58. 16 

May  20.  Candidates  Degenerating  (Trib.)  Bishop  Littlejohn  in  Convention  17 
of  Long  Island,  said:  "  The  demand  for  recruits  to  the  Church  far  exceeds  the  sup-  18 
ply,  and  this  being  so,  she  more  than  winks  at  a  choice  of  candidates.  Looking  19 
over  the  past  twenty  years,  it  is  plain  to  see  that  nothing  but  a  marked  physical  or  20 
mental  debility  has  debarred  anyone  from  becoming  a  candidate  for  Holy  Orders.''  21 

xii.  45.  23 

June  3.  Low  (So.  Ch.)  The  editor  says  the  Virginia  Convention  of  May  20,  23 
had  these  results  :  1,  The  election  of  a  decidedly  Low  Church  anti-ritualistic  dele-  24 
gation  to  the  General  Convention.  3,  The  emphatic  rejection  of  any  idea  of  separa-  25 
tion  from  the  P.  E.  C.  3,  The  clear  and  warmly  expressed  views  of  the  26 
Bishop  against  any  revision  of  the  Prayer  Book iii.  Jan.  12,  1874,  Low.  37 

June  4.  Prayer  Book  changes  (Ch.  St.)  Editor  says:  "What  Dr.  Andrews  28 
says  about  '  putting  certain  ambiguous  expressions  in  the  Prayer  Book  into  accord  29 
with  the  judicially  determined  sense  of  the  book  as  a  whole,'  is  worth  seriously  30 
looking  into. . .  .It  is  notorious  that  the  Prayer  Book  was  framed  on  a  basis  of  com-  31 
promises  ;  that  amid  the  diversity  of  opinion  prevailing,  the  idea  was  to  strike  a  33 
sort  of  middle  course  between  opposing  parties. . .  .When  a  Churchman  wishes  to  33 
impress  others  with  the  fact  that  the  Episcopal  Church  is  what  the  Roman  lawyers  34 
called  a  '  Corporation  sole,*  he  speaks  of  the  Church  and  other  'Christian  bodies.'  35 
...  .It  is  one  of  those  petty,  designed,  and  yet  innocent  phrases  which  would  only  36 
excite  a  smile  did  it  not  excite  that  pity  which,  Coleridge  says,  is  allied  to  con-  37 
tempt." xii.  12-24.  38 

June  4.  Present  crisis  (Ch.  St.)  Tribune  editorial,  in  reviewing  the  action  of  39 
the  Diocesan  Conventions,  says  :  "  The  Ritualistic  controversy  is  not  a  new  one  to  40 
the  P.  E.  C,  but  the  present  crisis  has  new  elements  of  danger,  which  seems  to  be  41 
fully  realized  by  the  leaders  of  both  contending  parties.  Not  the  least  of  these  42 
dangers  is  found  in  the  fact  that  a  new  Church,  under  the  leadership  of  one  who  43 
received  his  ministry  and  his  bishopric  in  the  old  Church  stands  with  wide-open  44 
doors  to  receive  the  malcontents.  Under  these  circumstances  the  religious  world  4.5 
will  look  forward  with  great  interest  to  the  next  triennial  General  Convention  of  46 
the  P.  E.  C,  Avhich  wUl  meet  in  this  city  a  few  months  hence.     Under  its  action  47 


64  CHAPTER  III. 

June  4,  1874, 

1  largely  depends,  not  only  tlie  future  of  the  Church  as  a  body,  but  the  individual 

2  denominational  relations  of  thousands  of  earnest  Christians  in  all  parts  of  the 

3  United  States." xi.  1. 

4  June  10.  High,  and  Low  (Epis.)  Martin  Farquhar  Tupper,  in  a  letter  to  the 

5  Record,  notes  several  differences xii.  58. 

6  June  11.  Liberty  of  Laymen  (Ch.  St.)  thinks  this  greater  in  the  P.  E.  C. 

7  than  in  any  other  Church,  including  the  R.  E.  C.     [This  is  true  in  so  far  that  the 

8  R.  E.  C.  requires  the  Wardens  to  be  communicants  and  the  Vestrymen  to  be  of  un- 

9  exceptionable  moral  character.     But  in  other  respects  see  Oct.  13,  Arbitrary.] 

10  xi.  43. 

11  June  11.  Ritualism  (Ch.  St.)    The  Church  Journal  says:  "It  is  now  much 

12  more  clearly  and  generally  understood,  that  the  question  is  not  one  of  cassocks, 

13  chasubles,  cottas,  or  processionals ;  but  of  doctrine,  and  that  doctrine  goes  to  the 

14  very  root  of  things.  . .  .To  change  the  Prayer  Book,  is  simply  out  of  the  question." 

15  xii.  56. 

16  June  11.  Compromise  (Ch.  St.)  Dr.  Magee,  in  Parliament,  said  :  "  Tlje  word 

17  compromise  is  vrritten  all  over  the  face  of  the  Anglican  Prayer  Book. . .  .If  neither 

18  interference  nor  general  relaxation  is  practicable,  and  if  it  is  dangerous  to  extend 

19  too  far  the  necessary  discretion  ot  the  administrators,  does  not  this  point  to  the 

20  need  of  a  thorough  and  searching  Church  reform  ?" xii.  12-24. 

21  June  12.  Ritualism  in  Ottawa  described  in  12  letters  to  Bishop  Lewis;  col- 

22  lected  into  a  pamphlet  of  33  pages xiii.  58. 

23  July  8.  Injunction  by  Bishop  Medley  (Epis.)  At  Sussex,  N.  B.,  the  Vestry 

24  invited  Rev.  W.  V.  Feltwell,  of  the  R.  E.  C,  to  deliver  a  lecture.     Two  gentlemen 

25  served  upon  him  a  notice  of  Inhibition,  by  "  His  Lordship  the  Bishop  of  Frederic- 

26  ton,"  dated  June  22,  1874,  signed  "  John  Fredericton."    The  lecture  was  delivered 
37  notwithstanding.     [I  saw  this  vestry  when  they  called  on  Bishop  Cummins,  after 

28  the  service  on  Nov.  3,  in  which  Bishop  Cummins  was  assisted  by  one  Methodist, 

29  one  Baptigt,  and  one  Reformed  Episcopal  minister,  as  prearranged  by  the  rector  ; 

30  and  to  my  question  received  the  answer  that  the  whole  Vestry  had  seceded  in  a 

31  body  and  were  then  present  as  members  of  the  R.  E.  C. — B.  A.] xiii.  7. 

32  July  8.  Ritualism  in  Toronto,  Canada  (Epis.)  "  The  Synod  of  the  Diocese  has 

33  just  closed  one  of  the  most  exciting  sessions. . .  .Very  Rev.  Dean  Grassett  said  that 

34  he  had  never  held  the  doctrine  of  Apostolic  Succession. . .  .Rev.  Dr.  Lett :  Did  we 

35  understaiid  the  Dean  of  Toronto  to  say  that  he  does  not  hold  the  doctrine  of  Apos- 

36  tolic  Succession  ?    Very  I?,cv.  Dean  Grassett :  That  is  what  I  distinctly  say,  and 

37  that  is  what  I  have  always  taught  my  people.". . . ."  Col.  J.  G.  Denison  rose  amid 

38  considerable  noise,"  and  offered  a  resolution  against  Ritualism.     The  Bishop  tried 

39  to  stop  discussion.    Col.  D.  was  interrupted  by  Rev.  Mr.  Ford.    Chief-Justice  Draper 

40  called  Mr.  Ford  to  order.     Some  sharp  words  passed  between  the  Bishop  and  Col. 

41  D.,  who  said  :  "  If  lay  delegates  were  to  have  a  place  in  this  Synod,  they  ought  to 

42  know  what  that  place  was.     If  they  were  going  to  be  put  down  in  this  way  they 

43  had  better  stay  at  home. " iii.  Jan.  8,  1875  ;  xii.  58. 

44  Jvily  9.  Bishop  Gregg  (Ch.  St.)  in  the  Diocesan  Council  of  Texas,  May  30, 

45  among  remarks  quoted  (ii.  July  9),  said :  "  The  disturbing  influences. . .  .the  conflict 

46  between  MeclicBvalism  and  Catholicity. . .  .a  conflict  which  is  deepening  and  becom- 

47  ing  more  fierce  and  intensified  than  ever  before  among  us. . .  .Disguise  the  facts  as 


CHAPTER  III.  65 

July  9,  1874. 

we  may,  it  is  no  longer  a  legitimate  straggle  between  two  or  more  schools  in  the  | 
Church. . .  of  ritual  or  ritualism  so  called,  but  oi  fundamental  faith  and  practice —  3 
centering  in  the  doctrine  of  Eucharistic  adoration. ..  .There  is  manifestly  a  fixed  3  , 
determination  on  the  part  of  advanced  Churchmen  to  wage  the  conflict  to  the  last  4 
extremity. . .  .The  matter. . .  .was  made  the  subject  of  an.xious  and  excited  discus-  5 
sion  in  two  successive  General  Conventions,  and  finally  disijosel  of  in  1871,  by  G 
leaving  it  in  the  hands  of  the  '  Ordinary '. . .  .to  '  suppress  the  evil '. . .  .The  result  7 
was. . .  .the  secession  of  a  few  to  Rome,  and  has  been  witnessed  since  in  the  con-  8 
tinued  spread  of  the  evil,  in  the  open  inculcation,  even  in  high  places,  of  what  we  9 
believe  to  be  fundamentally  false  doctrine,  in  a  more  thoroughly  organized  effort  to  10 
propagate  the  same,  and  in  a  more  bold  and  aggressive  front  than  ever  before.  All 
further  result  has  been  the  ncisy  and  disturbing  agitation.  . .  .with  the  unblushing  13 
and  reiterated  charge  made  by. . .  .the  opposite  extreme  in  the  Church  :  that  she  is  13 
directly  responsible,  as  her  formularies  and  dogmatic  teaching  now  stand,  for  cer- 14 
tain  alleged  objectionable  phrases  in  her  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  novel  and  15 
corrupt  practices  tacitly  sanctioned  or  openly  allowed."  [For  the  next  portion  see  16 
ii.  July  9.  Then  as  follows] :  "  That  something  should  be  done  now  to  correct  the  17 
present  evil,  there  can  be  no  question.  . .  .The  spirit  that  animates  and  urges  on  the  18 
present  advanced  movement  will  not  brook  opposition,  and  has  no  reverence  for  19 
authority  which  is  adverse,  or  respect  for  opinions  contrary  to  its  own.  It  is  self  20 
willed,  imperious  in  its  individualism,  and  lawless  as  the  most  unbridled  sectarian-  31 
ism  itself.  Pastoral  letters  have  also  failed  most  signally  to  make  any  impression  23 
or  to  give  relief.  And  canons  prohibitory  would  prove  wholly  ineflectual  as  the  law  23 
of  the  Church  is  now  administered.  All  this  at  best  would  be  mere  surface  pruu-  24 
ing.  We  must  go  deeper  down  than  this,  and  strike  at  the  root  of  the  disease  by  25 
bringing  to  trial  the  teachers  of  false  doctrine.  In  other  words,  by  the  enforcement  36 
of  a  sound  and  unsparing  discipline.  But  this  can  only  be  done  through  a  judicial  27 
authority  which  shall  define  the  teaching  and  interpret  the  law  of  the  Church,  28 
making  it  uniformly  operative  in  every  place  alike.  But  si¥;h  a  tribunal  we  29 
have  not  had.  The  other  departments  of  our  ecclesiastical  government  have  been  30 
merged  into  the  legislative,  and  that  has  virtually  undertaken  to  make,  interpret,  31 
and  execute  the  law. . . .'  In  essentials  unity  ;  in  non-essentials  liberty  ;  in  all  things  33: 
charity.'  But  charity  does  not  demand  apologetic  extenuation  of  heresy  or  schism  3^^ 
. . .  .The  business  of  the  Church  is  not  with  men's  motives,  but  with  their  acts,  and  34 
the  necessary  results  of  tliose  acts,  by  which  alone  they  are  to  be  judged.  . .  .xii.  58.  3,> 

July  9.  S.  Albans,  Holborn  (So.  Ch.)  This  ritualistic  church  was  founded  by  36 
J.  G.  Hubbard,  one  of  the  members  for  the  City  of  London.  He  said  :  "  The  money  37 
. . .  .all  went  away  from  me.  It  was  no  longer  mine. . .  .For  some  time  I  took  the  38 
office  of  church-warden  ;  but  from  the  first  day,  practices  arose  against  which  I  39 
protested. . .  .1  was  obliged  to  withdraw. . .  .and  abandon  the  work  upon  which  I  had  40 
heartily  entered  six  months  before  " xii.  53,  58.  41 

July  15.  Ciiurch  Liberty  (Epis.)  From  two  columns  of  criticisms,  it  appears  43 
that  Dr.  Newton,  in  his  pamphlet,  claims  that  clergymen  in  the  P.  E.  C.  have  the  43 
right  to  change  the  Baptismal  Service  as  Dr.  Cheney  did,  and  that  he  himself  does  44 
80.  (iii.  Aug.  13,  1874;  Aug.  13,  1875;  Feb.  10,  1875,  Jay  ;  March  17,  1875  ;  xiii.  45 
13 ;  xi.  6,  8,  11,  12,  15,  18,  not  21  ;  ii.  Dec.  1,  1873,  card).  46 

Aug.  13.  Church  Liberty  (Ch.  St.)  says  :  "  Nothing  could  be  more  unwise  or  47 


OQ  CHAPTER  III. 

August  13,  1874. 

1  miserably  abortive  than  the  Cummins  movement.    We  are  therefore  attracted  at 

2  once  by  the  position  of  Dr.  Newton,  who  feels  as  strongly  on  these  points  as  any  of 
.  3  those  who   have  joined  in  this  unfortunate  separation,  but  who  has   good    sense 

4  enough  to  see   that  this  is  no  way  in  which  to  secure  larger  liberty,  to  purify  the 

5  Church."     (iii.  July  15,  references  ;  Aug.  19,  Cheney  ;  Sept.  10,  Eccles  ;  Sept.  10, 

6  Geog.  ;  March  17,  1875). 

7  Aug.  19.  Cheney-Whitehouse  Case  (Epis.)    The  Circuit  Court  on  Aug.  15, 

8  1874,  decides  that  the  church  built  at  the  expense  of  Bishop  Cheney's  congregation 

9  does  not  belong  to  them,  but  to  the  P.  E.  C.     Also,  that  the  trial  of  Dr.  Cheney  by 

10  four  assessors,  when  five  were  appointed,  renders  all  their  action,  and  all  depending 

11  upon   that   action,  uncanonical   and   void,    according  to  the   laws  of  the  P.  E.  C. 

12  Hence  the  Rev.  C.  E.  Cheney  has  not  been   deposed  from  the  P.  E.  C,  and  cannot 

13  be  ejected  from  the  church  which  belongs  to  the  P.  E.  C,  and  that  was  the  nature 

14  of  the  suit xiii.  13, 

15  Aug.  27.  Church  of  England  (Ch.  St.)     The  London  Spectator  says  :  "  It  was 

16  the  orthodox  [in  Parliament]  who  cheered  Sir  W.  Harcourt's  hint :  That  Convocation, 

17  reformed  or  unreformed,  ought  not  to  exist ;  that  Parliament  had  nothing  to  learn 

18  from  any  ecclesiastics,  and  that  in  particular   the  authority  of  Archbishops  over 

19  Bishops  was  a  matter  not  to  be  settled  by  the  consent  of  Christendom,  but  by  the 

20  will  of  a  body,  which  on  such  subjects  does  not  pretend  to  represent  more  than  the 

21  predominant  opinion  of  the  larger  half  of  the  people  of  England  and  Wales. . .  . 
23  Parliament  was  master  anyhow — master  as  to  doctrine  as  well  as  discipline." 

23  sii.  22,  58. 

24  Sept.   10.  Only  one  candidate  in  Maryland  (Ch.  St.)    Bishop  Whittingham, 

25  in  his  late  address,  said :  "  But  one  candidate  for  holy  orders  has  been  admitted 

26  within  the  year. .  .  There  is  great  remissness  somewhere.     Shall   I  greatly  err  if  I 

27  were  to  say  everywhere?"    (See  the  references  at  Aug.  13,  Church  and  Statfi.) 

28  xii.  45. 

29  Sept.  10.  Ecclesiastical  Courts   (Ch.  St.)  Editor  says:  "The  chaotic  condi- 

30  tion  of  our  ecclesiastical  courts. . .  .Above  all,  we  can  scarcely  realize  that  even  the 

31  uncanonical  sentence  of  a  Bishop  is  irreversible  (except  perhaps  in  the  civil  courts), 

32  and  that  the  law  of  the  Church  may  vary  for  every  diocese. . .  His  contention  was, 
.33  '  that  simply  as  a  matter  of  ecclesiastical  law,  an  uncanonical  sentence  was  voidable, 

34  and  not  void,  and  was  therefore  practically  absolute  because  irreversible.'     Precisely 

35  — and   a  very  pretty   state  of  law  it  is,  when  'uncanonical  sentences '  are   'in©- 
:36  versible.'  "     (iii.  Aug.  13;  Oct.  28.  Appeal  ;  xiii.  13). 

-37  Sept.  10.  Geographical  Churchmanship  (Ch.  St.)  The  editor  suggests  a 
;38  niap  to  indicate  the  standard  of  Churchmanship  in  each  diocese.  "All  a  man 
•^9  would  have  to  do  thereafter  would  be  to  consult  his  map,  on  which  he  could  deter- 
49  mine  at  a  glance  the  precise  area  of  Low,  High,  High  and  Dry,  High  fancy,  mixed, 
■41  or  compound.     But   this  is  ridiculous,  says  the  reader.     Ridiculous!     If  it  is  not 

42  a-idiculous  to  have  the  thing,  is  it  ridiculous  to  represent  it  ?" xiii.  13. 

443        Sept.  24.  Dr.  Seymour  (Ch.  St.)    Editor;  "In   the  present  condition  of  the 

44  Church,  it  may  seem  a  misfortune  that  a  man  of  Dr.  Seymour's  Churchmanship 

45  should  have  been  chosen  for  a  Bishop;  but  perhaps  it  is  just  as  well  to  bring  things 

46  to  an  issue  first  as  last.  The  General  Convention  is  given  to  understand  that 
j47  ritualism  is  unterrified  and  unabated," xii.  56. 


CHAPTER  III.  67 

September  26,  1874. 

Sept.  26.  Ritualism  (Trib.)  editorial  on  the  approaching  General  Convention    1 

of  the  P.  E.  C.     "  The  question  of  ritual   may  be  brought  up Every  effort  will    3 

be  made  to  prevent  any  discussion  on  the  subject. . .  .From  the  action  of  many  of  8 
the  Diocesan  Conventions,  the  question  of  ritual  will  unquestionably  be  brought  up  4 
...  .a  matter  concerning  which  there  is  such  a  diversity  of  opinion,  that  if  the  Con-  5 
veution  were  to  decide  one  way  to  please  the  other  side,  the  opposition  would  take  6 
serious  offence,  and  the  breach  be  made  wider  than  before  " xii.  58.    7 

Sept.  30.  Ritual  and  Appeal  (Epis.)  Circular  of  Rev.  W.  H.  Carter,  D.D.,  of  8 
Passaic,  N.  J.,  and  others,  asking  the  General  Convention  :  "  I.  For  such  law  as  shall  9 
declare  what  ornaments  and  ritual — within  well  defined  limits — and  what  penalties  10 
shall  attach  to  the  transgression  of  these  limits  by  defect  or  excess.  II.  For  such  11 
legislation  as  shall  result  in  a  Court  of  Appeal,     (iii.  Sept.  10).  13 

Oct.  1.  Bishop  Tozer  (Trib.)  unanimously  invited  by  the  New  York  Diocesan  13 
Convention  to  sit  beside  the  Bishop v.  5.  14 

Oct.  1.  Ritualism  (Trib.)  "  St.  Mary  the  Virgin  "  was  admitted  to  union  with  the  15 
New  York  Convention,  by  a  close  vote,  after  having  "  been  refused  admission  on  16 
several  occasions  " xii.  58.  17 

Oct.  8.  to  Nov.  3.  The  extracts  from  the  official  verbatim  reports  of  the  18 
speeches  and  acts  in  the  General  Convention  of  the  P.  E.  C.  are  quoted  on  the  day  19 
of  their  occurrence,  without  stating  the  authority,  which  in  all  cases  is  the  Daily  20 
Church  man.  21 

Oct.  8.  Greek  Church.  "  Resolved,  That  any  Priest  or  other  clergy  of  the  Holy  23 
Orthodox  Eastern  Church  be  invited  to  seats  in  the  Convention."  23 

xii.  58;  iii.  Oct.  30.  34 

Oct.  12.  Pan-Anglican  meeting  at  Lambeth.  This  long  and  interesting  dis-  85 
cussion  showed  that  the  Bishop  of  Litchfield  (who  preached  the  Convention  sermon)  26 
had  come  to  this  country  with  the  view  of  expediting  the  formation  of  a  Pan-  27 
Anglican  Organic  Union,  with  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  as  Metropolitan  of  the  28 
whole,  and  with  a  Court  of  Appeal  to  produce  uniformity  in  the  whole,  with  all  the  29 
members  of  the  Court  in  England.  This  was  not  distinctly  avowed,  but  was  sup-  30 
posed  to  be  the  secret  purpose,  and  the  leading  minds  in  the  Convention  scouted  31 
the  idea  of  this  surrender  of  our  nationality xii.  53.  33 

Oct.  12.  Rev.  Dr.  Mead  said  :  "  This  Church  insulted  by  the  Dean  of  Canter-  33 
bury."  [by  the  .Joint  Communion  of  Oct.  12.]. . . v.  5.  34 

Oct.  12.  Mr.  Shattuck  of  Mass.  said :  "  I  was  present  at  the  Church  Congress  35 
in  England  some  four  years  ago,  and  you  would  have  thought  that  the  Church  of  36 
Christ  was  confined  to  the  realm  of  England." xii.  24.  37 

Oct.  12.  Toleration  (Ch.  St.)  Dr.  Andrews  says :  "  The  word  '  tolerate  '  there-  38 
fore  in  the  stated  propositions  must  be  taken  in  the  sense  of  not  preventing.  In  39 
this  sense  it  is  true  our  Church  at  this  time  tolerates  the  denial  of  Justification  by  40 
Faith,  the  sole  Mediatorship  of  Christ,  Auricular  Confession,  Eucharistic  Adoration —  41 
in  short,  Romanism  preached  and  penned,  published  and  practiced." xii.  58.  43 

Oct.  13.  Arbitrary  Power.  Rev.  Mr.  Shipman  of  Kentucky  proposed  to  de-  43 
fine  what  is  "  Open  and  Notorious  Evil  Living,"  which  entitles  a  clergyman  to  44 
expel  a  layman  from  the  communion.  He  said  that  if  a  rector  thought  the  carry-  45 
ing  a  gold-headed  cane  '  open  and  notorious  evil  living  '  he  might  expel  and  the  46 
layman  could  have   no  redress  unless  the  Bishop  reversed  the  action  of  the  rector.  47 


68  CHAPTER  III. 

October  13,  1874. 

1  [Xow  in  the  11.  E.  C.   no  person  can  be  excommunicated  except  on  trial  and  convic- 

2  tion  for  "  denial  of  the  faith,''  or  "  a  walk  and  conversation  unworthy  of  a  Christian 

3  profession,''  and  "  uothint?  shall  be  admitted  as  matter  of  accusation  which  cannot  be 

4  proved  to  be  such  from  Holy  Scriptures."      Then  he  may  appeal  in  case  of  condem- 

5  nation.] * si.  43. 

G        Oct.  13.  Hepresentation.  Rev.  Dr.  Beardsley  of   Connecticut  shows  that  the 

7  old  populous  dioceses  may  be  swamped  by  the  multitude  of  new  and  sparsely  popu- 

8  lated  dioceses.     [In  the  R.  E.  C.  Representation  is  in  the  ratio  of  communicants.] 

9  xi.  43. 

10  Oct.  19.    Ritualism.  (Trib.)  Editor  says:    "Its   origin   and  spread — Catholic 

11  and  Protestant  parties  in  the  P.  E.  C. — The  struggle   in  the  General  Convention." 

12  ....  "  The   once   thoroughly  Low  Church  Diocese  of  Massachusetts  narrowly  es- 

13  caped  electing  a  Ritualist  for  its  Bishop.  ...  If  it  is  not  a  thing  to  be  respected,  it 

14  is  evidently  a  thing  that  is  very  much  feared  ;.  . .  .men  do  not  fire  broadsides  at 

15  butterflies;. . .  .both  parties  realize  that  it  is  a  question  whether  the  Anglican  Com 

16  munioii,  as  a  separate  body  from   the   Roman,  is  essentially  one  with   the  Greek 

17  Church  or  essentially  one  with  the  Protestant  denominations."      The  battle  about 

18  "  Ritualism  in  the  present  Convention   is  a  battle  raging  about  mere  outposts, . . . 
I'J  Episcopal  churches  in  New  York  shade  up  through  almost  imperceptible  degrees 

20  from  the  anti-Ritual  churches,  such   as  Ascension  and  St.  George's,  through  those 

21  that  have  adopted  some  only  of  the  Ritualistic  features,  such  as  St.  Ann's,  St.  Chris- 

22  topher's,  Heavenly   Rest,  and  St.  John's,  and  so  on   up   through  Trinity   Chapel, 

23  Transfiguration,   Holy  Communion,  Trinity   Church,  St.  Ignatius,  and  St.  Mary's, 

24  even  to  St.  Albans  at  the  top." xii.  58. 

25  Oct.  19.  Ritualism.    (Trib.)    Anglican  Bishops  are  to  convene  at  Lambeth  in 

26  November  to  consider  the  subject  of  Eucharistic  Vestments,  which  is  now  also   un 

27  der  consideration   in  the  Lower  House  of  Canterbury  Province.     The  Bishop  of 

28  Lincoln  will  lay  before  the  Conference  a  number  of  petitions  requesting  the  sanction 
20  of  a  distinctive  dress  at  the  administration  of  the  Communion. 

30  Oct.   19,  Board  of  Missions  (Trib.)  of  the  P.  E.  C.  received  $100,000  during 

31  the  past  year,  or  $14,000  less  than  the  year  before : xii.  45. 

32  Oct.  19.  Catholicity.  (Ch.  St.)  At  the  Episcopal  Church  Congress,  Dr.  Washburn 

33  said:  "  This  is  catholicity,  Pan-Anglican  catholicity  !  Universal  particular This 

34  is  semper,  ■ithique  el  ah  omnibus.     Always  from  the  Apostolic  Fathers  to  the  end  of 

35  the  Nicean  age,  and  since  then,  in  the  school   from  Andrews  to  Pusey  ;  everywhere 
3G  in  the  island  of  Great  Britain  and  its  colonies,  in  Ceylon,  Calcutta,  Gibraltar,  Zanzi- 

37  bar,  and  the  rest;  including  our  own  Episcopal    Churches;  by  all;  by  the  whole 

38  world — saving  some  millions  of  Latins  and  Protestants  who  both  reject  it ;  and  the 

39  whole  English-speaking  world,  except  half  who  are  dissenters;  and  several  hundred 

40  thousands  in  this  America." xii.  8,  45. 

41  Oct.  20.  Greek  Church.     The  Convention  agreed  to  let  the  "  Filioqne  "  ques 

42  tion  rest  indefinitely iii.  Oct.  8. 

43  Oct.  23.  Bishop  Seymour.  The  vote  on  the  resolution  reported  by  the  Com- 

44  mittee  on  the  Consecration  of  Bishops,  approving  of  the  testimonials  of  the  Re7 

45  George  F.  Seymour,  D.D.,  Bishop  elect  of  Illinois,  is  thus  reported  : 
lit? 


CHAPTER  III. 


69 


October  22,  1874, 

P  c-« 
CO  ;     . 

111 

Ind 

Iowa 

Kan 

Ky 

L.Id 

T.n      

a  3  H  O  p  p  O  O  t>  t>  > 

^r§2.§g§^^s=p: 
:  .§•  :  ;?.^:  :  :  : 

Names  of 
Dioceses. 

tOi-ihf^M-COOOCOCOC005l-^03M-OtOCOCOI-i*^tO 

CD 

Clerical  vote  by 

taOSOCOM•^^.|^i.M•l-^l-iM•CO^-»:CO^P>.lO^-i|->■M■OiO 

p 

individuals. 

(-1-         1-^               1— '  M- H-i  I— ^         H-^                      I-' h- 1         !-»■ 

> 

Clerical  vote  by 

h-l         M-         h-t  h-i-                             h-^         H-ll-J- 

Dioceses. 

lOlOrfi-M-Ol-'OOOtSM-l-itOOtOtOlOO        1^05 

Lay  vote  by 

tei-'OI-'rf^COt<^tOM-OtOt3lv>K)MbSt»lO        oo 

^ 

individuals. 

M.  M-                                           1-^                                                               h-it-A 

p 

Ijay  vote  by 

1-1.  l_i  1-1.  H- Hi         K^l-i         l-i                      1-^ 

p 

Dioceses. 

Va 

Wis 

rt-   CD    O            "       ^*  T)    tr*  •       '       •       *       CD 

Mich 

Minn 

Miss 

Mn   

Names  of 
Dioceses. 

a> 

to  00 

-SCO 

C3COOt4^tCitatCtOiOi-ii-ii0  05iOCCfc30503Mht^ 

> 
p 

Clerical  vote  by 

-3 

■  ^-■^-l^^olotolv>^o^^toco^;^M.^Ol-l^Sl-l|-l|-lo 

p 

individuals. 

1^ 

OT«0 

1-1 1-i 

CO 

M- M-         t-J-                                                        l-i         M-         M- M- h-i  h-i 

>- 

P 

Clerical  vote  by 

o 

t-i                                l-i  1-1 

p 

Dioceses. 

OS 

Ol-iO05l-'t3OI-ifc3OOtt>-CCC0OI-it0WOt0 

> 
p 

Lay  vote  by 

>-i 
to 

i-iio*^oi-itoccioiOh;^rfi.ooi-iHiOH-ii-ioiM- 

!2! 

p 

individuals. 

h-i 

M.                                                  HI  H-i  1-1         1-1  HI  M-         M- 

p 

Lay  vote  by 

1     l-l  M- 
0»        MOO 

HI  HI  M-                      HiHi         HI  HI                      Hi                      M- 

p 

Dioceses. 

Therefore  Dr.  Seymour  had  in  his  favor  a  majority  of  18  votes  of  individual 
clergy,  and  of  6  votes  of  individual  clergy  and  laity  combined  ;  and  of  4  votes  by 
dioceses  when  clerical  and  lay  votes  by  dioceses  are  combined,  and  lost  his  con- 
firmation by  the  refusal  of  a  majority  of  5  lay  votes  by  dioceses,  because  he  must 
receive  a  majority  of  both  orders.  [The  above  corrects  the  evident  errors  iu  the 
Churchman,  which  has  Central  Penn.  2  yeas  and  2  yeas  repeated.     Also  N.  H.  one 

rea  for  one  nay] xii.  56. 

Oct.  22.  Court  of  Appeal.    The  House  of  Bishops  propose  to  amend  the 


1 
2 
3 

4 
5 
6 

7 
8 

y 

10 

11 

13 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

23 

24 

25 

26 

27 

28 

29 

30 

81 

32 

33 

34 

35 

36 

37 

38 

39 

40 

41 

42 

43 

44 

45 

46 


70  CHAPTER  III. 

October  22,  1874. 
1  Constitution  so  that  "Appeal  from  the  judgment  of  a  Diocesan  Court  may  be  pro- 
3  vided  for  by  the  General  Convention."    Oct.  34,  the  Committee  report  that  appeal 

3  requires  a  change  of  Constitution.   Oct.  28,  the  Committee  report  that  a  Court  of  Ap- 

4  peal  is  not  expedient ii.  Oct.  22  ;  iii.  Sept.  10,  Eccl.  ;  xii.  58. 

5  Oct.  22.  Ritualism.     General  Dix  and  300  other  communicants  oppose  any  re. 

6  stricti ve  canon xii.  5\ 

7  Oct.  23.  Ritualism.  The  Committee  proposes  to  forbid,  "  (a)  The  use  of  incense, 

8  (b)  the  jilacing  or  carrying  or  retaining  a  crucifix  in  any  part  of  a  place  of  public 

9  worship;  (c)  the  elevation  of  the  elements  |  in  the  Holy  Communion  in  such  man- 

10  ner  as  to  expose  tliem  to  the  view  of  the  people  as  objects  towards  which  adoration 

11  is  to  be  made  ;  (d)  any  act  of  adoration  of  or  towards  the  elements  in  the  Holy 

12  Communion,  such  as  bowing,  prostrations,  genuflections,  and  all  such  like  acts  not 

13  authorized  or  allowed  by  the  Eubrics  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer."     On  Oct.  26, 

14  Dr.  Vinton   said   that  tliis  was   the  unanimous  action  of  the  13  members  of  the 

15  Committee.     On  Oct.  27,  it  was   adopted   by  ayes  38  clerical,  and  34  lay,  to  noes  2 
IG  clerical  and  3  lay.     Divided,  1  clerical,  1  lay.     On  Oct.  30,  the  House  of  Bishops  re- 

17  turned  the  canon  with  (a)  and  (b),  on  incense  and  crucifix,  stricken  out.     The  Lower 

18  House  refused  to  adopt  the  change  ;  a  committee  of  conference  was  appointed.     On 

19  Oct.  31,  the  committee  reported  in  favor  of  the  change  made  by  the  Bishops,  and 

20  the  Canon  was  adopted  by  ayes — clerical  38,  lay  38;  to  noes — clerical  2,  lay  1;  divided 

21  — clerical  1,  lay  2. 

23        The  Canon  as  passed  is  as  follows:  "  Sec.  2  [1].  If  any  Bishop  have  reason  to 

23  believe,  or  a  complaint  be  made  by  two  or  more  of  his  iDresbyters,  that  within  his 

24  jurisdiction   ceremonies  or  practices  not  ordained  or   authorized  in  the  Book  of 

25  Common  Prayer,  and  setting  forth  or  symbolizing  erroneous  or  doubtful  doctrines, 

26  which  have  been   introduced  by  any  minister  during  the  celebration  of  the  Holy 

27  Communion;  such  as  (a)  the  elevation  of  the  elements  in  the  Holy  Communion  in  such 

28  manner  as  to  expose  them  to  the  view  of  the  people  as  objects  towards  which  adora- 
21)  tion   is  to  be  made ;  (b)  any  act  of  adoration  of  or  towards  the  elements  in  the 

30  Holy  Communion,  such   as  bowings,  prostrations,  genuflections ;  (c)  all  other  like 

31  acts  not  authorized  or  allowed  by  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer — it  shall  be  the  duty 

32  of  the  Bishop  to  summon   the   Standing  Committee  as  his  council  of  advice,  and 

33  with  them  to  investigate  the  matter."     Then  follows  the  mode  of  proceeding  to 

34  "  admonish  "  or  to  try  "  for  broach  of  his  ordination  vov/  " xii.  56,  58. 

35  Oct.  24.  Baptismal  Regeneration.     Baptism  of  Infants.  Committee  proposes 

36  to  "  Add  as  a  Rubric,  at  the  end  of  the  Office  for  Infant  Baptism. . . .'  The  minister 
7  may,  at   his  discretion,  omit   the  exhortation  preceding  the  Lord's  Prayer  in  the 

38  above  office,  and  in  place  of  the  thanksgiving  substitute  the  Collect  for  Easter  even- 

39  ing".'     This  Rubric,  however,  is  not  to  be  construed  as  implying  any  change  in  the 

40  doctrine  of  the  Church."     [This  would   authorize  the  omission  of  Baptismal  Re- 

41  generation] xii.  56 

42  Oct.  24.  Changes  suggested.     The  Committee  on  Canons  "  furthermore  be- 

43  lieve  that  certain   changes  are  highly  desirable  on  their  own  account,  and  with  a 

44  view  to  accomplish,  among  others,  the  following  results,  viz. :  1st.  To  provide  a 

45  shorter  form  of  service,  public  and  private,  upon  certain  occasions  and  in  certain 

46  cases.     2d.  To  provide  greater  variety  in  the  regular  forms  of  public  service.     3d. 

47  To  provide  for  the  separation,  when  so  desired,  of  services  now  commonly  used  iu 


o 


CHAPTER  III.  71 

October  24,  1874. 

connection.  4th.  To  remove  obscurities  in  the  present  Rubric,  and  to  supply  de-  i 
ficieucies  in  the  same  ;  e.g.,  to  define,  for  order  sake,  more  accurately  the  postures  3 
to  be  observed  and  robes  and  ornaments  to  be  used.  5th.  To  secure  a  better  Lee-  3 
tionary,  especially  for  Lent.  6.  To  relieve  the  clergy,  scrupulous  in  the  observance^.  4. 
of  the  Rubrics,  from  certain  hardships  now  resulting  therefrom.  On  Oct.  29,  thit  5 
Canon  was  called  up,  and  the  report  says  that  more  than  500  clergymen,  and  a  very  6 
large  number  of  vestries  and  other  laymen,  and  the  nearly  unanimous  action  of  one  7 
of  the  largest  dioceses  [Virginia?]  desire  relaxation  of  the  Rubrics.  Oct.  3L  again  8 
called  up,  and  gave  way  to  pass  the  Canon  on  Ritual  (as  quoted  under  Oct.  23).  Thea  9 
lost  by  ayes,  5  clerical,  G  lay;  to  noes,  34  clerical,  24  lay.     Divided,  1  clerical,  1  lay.  10 

xii.  56.  58.  11 

Oct.  24.  No  laymen  are  in  the  Standing  Committees  of  Connecticut  and  Mary-  12 
land,  says  Mr.  Welsh  of  Pennsylvania.  13 

Oct  26.  The  Bishops  propose  a  canon  to  inhibit  immediately  a  Bishop  ot  14 
presbyter  abandoning  the  P.  E.  C  viii.  5.  15 

Oct.  26.  Dr.  Seymour.  "  The  acting  dean,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Seymour,"  of  the  16 
General  Theological  Seminary,  appointed  by  the  trustees,  who  are  nominated  by  the  17 
dioceses,  and  confirmed  by  the  General  Convention xii.  59.  18 

Oct.  26.  Rev.  Dr.  De  Koven  denies  Trausubstantiation,  but  repeats  his  words  19 
used  in  the  General  Convention  of  1868,  "  I  myself  adore,  and  would,  if  it  were  20 
necessary  or  my  duty,  teach  my  people  to  adore,  Christ  present  in  the  elements  of  21 
bread  and  wine,"  and  says  that  in  England  this  has  been  decided  to  be  legal,  and  22 
shows  that  it  is  found  in  the  Prayer  Book.  He  says  that  the  new  Canon  does  not  23 
forbid  kneeling,  which  is  the  highest  act  of  adoration.  24 

Oct.  23;  iii.  Feb.  27;  xii.  54,  20,  58  25 

Oct.  2G.  Ritualistic  books  by  Rev.  Orby  Shipley,  quoted  by  Rev.  Dr.  Rudder  26 
against  Dr.  De  Koven,  has  "  Blessed  Mary,  Mother  of  God,  Ever-Virgin,  through  27 
whose  fulfilment  of  all  righteousness,  thy  Divine  Son  was  circumcised  and  became  28 
obedient  unto  men— Pray  for  us."— "Grant,  O  Lord,  we  beseech  Thee,  that  we  Thy  29 
humble  servants,  may  enjoy  continued  health  of  mind  and  body,  and  by  the  glorious  30 
intercession  of  Blessed  Mary,  Ever- Virgin,  may  be  delivered  from  present  sorrows  31 
And  have  the  fountain  of  everlasting  joy." xii.  58.  32 

Oct.  27.  Bishop  Cummins  is  referred  to  by  Mr.  Shattuck  of  Boston,  who  pro-  33 
claims  himself  a  Ritualist  and  desires  the  largest  liberty  for  all.  He  says:  "  He  34 
■wanted  freedom  to  teach  all  his  doctrines.  There  was  no  Canon  to  hinder  him.  35 
There  was  no  restraint  at  all.  We  gave  him  the  highest  post  in  the  Church.  We  36 
made  him  assistant  Bishop.  We  sent  him  forth  to  preach  all  his  doctrines ;  but  37 
suddenly  he  left  us.  Why?  Could  he  not  preach  everything  he  did  ?  Yes.  But  38 
because  he  could  not  make  everybody  else  think  and  do  just  as  he  thought,  he  went  39 
off." vii.  1.  40 

Oct.  27.  Bishop  and  no  Church.  Mr.  Andrews  of  Ohio  objects,  that  the  41 
Canon  (Oct.  23)  refers  exclusively  to  the  Communion  ;  objects  to  indirect  teaching  42 
by  symbols  and  not  words.     "  Suppose  that  this  Convention  expressly  or  impliedly  43 

were  to  give  voice  to  the  opinion  that  incense is  admissible,  and  on  Christmas  44 

next  throughout this  land surpliced  boys  enter  these  chancelis  and  wave  the  45 

censer It  would  break  up  this  Church,  and  this  Convention  would  not   sit  46 

again.     You  would  not  have   to  discuss  the  question  whether  there  could  be  a  47 


72  CHAPTEE   III. 

October  27,  1874. 

1  Church  without  a  Bishop,  but   whether    there   should  be  a  Bishop   without    a 

2  Church." xii.  58. 

3  Oct.  27.  Ritualism  (Oct.  23.)  Rev.  Mr.  Bolton  of  Penn.  proposed  more  restric- 

4  tions  (than  Oct.  23).     He  says  that  Ritualism  signifies  Romanism.     "  Was  it  sim- 

5  ply  the  selling  of  indulgences,  for  instance,  that  the  Reformers  objected  to?     No, 

6  sir !     It  was  the  underlying  Confessional,  and  the  underlying  thing  at  the  root  of 

7  that  which  was  Priestcraft  in   the  Church  of  Rome.''      He  then  read  from  a  Ritu- 

8  alistic  book  on  the  Communion.      He  thinks  there  is  law  enough  already  if   en- 

9  forced.      He  says  of  the  proposed  Canon  (Oct.  23) :  "  Trophies  of  three  weeks  con 

10  clave— as  the  hatching  of  three  weeks  incubation.     '  We  have  answered  everything 

11  and  the  course  of  the  Church  is  now  clear  :'  now  having  condemned  these  things 

12  that  do  not  exist  in  her  midst  at  all ;  having  condemned  these  things  that  nobody 

13  cares  anything  about,"  etc xii.  58. 

14  Oct.  27.    Ritualism  (Oct.  23.)  Rev.  Dr.  Garrett  of  Nebraska  :  "  You  never  can 

15  draft  a  Canon  excluding  certain  things  by  negative  statements  which  shall  be  so 

16  comprehensive,  so  exhaustive  in  its  qualifications,  as  that  nobody  may  be  able  to 

17  evade  its  provisions." xii.  58. 

18  Oct.  27.  Rev.  Dr.  Clark  of  New  Jersey  read  extracts  from  a  Ritualistic  docu- 

19  ment,   which  is  used  in  this  country  and   placed    in  the  pews.      He  said :   "  Sir, 

20  Ritualism  does  exist." xii.  58. 

21  Oct.  27.  Ritualism.     Mr.  Blanchard   of  Maryland  :     "  I  claim  that  this  Canon 
22 prohibits  nothing,   enjoins  nothing All  the  specifications  here  are  mere 

23  words.''     He  proposes  a  substitute.     He  says  of  the  secret  session  on  Dr.  Seymour: 

24  "It  was  assumed  by  all that  the   candidate. . .  .could  not  by  any  possibility  be 

25  confirmed if  he  did  hold or  practice Eucharistic  Adoration  or Auric- 

26  ular    Confession." xii.  58. 

27  Oct.  27.  Ritualism  (Oct.  23.)  Rev.  Dr.  Hall  of  Long  Island  says:     "It  is  per- 

28  fectly  well  known  what  the  Canon   means.     It   means  either  the  downfall  or  the 

29  victory  of  Ritualism." xii.  58. 

30  Oct.  27.  Canon  on  Ritualism  (Oct.  23)  carried  by  ayes  :  thirty-eight  clerical, 

31  and  thirty-four  lay ;    noes  :    two  clerical,  three  lay  ;  divided  one  clerical,  one  lay 

32  (seethe  Canon  at  Oct.  23) • xii.  56,  58. 

33  Oct.  28.  Abandonment  of  Communion.     Report  put  on  calendar. 

34  Oct.  28.  Covirt  of  Appeals  not  expedient iii.  Sept.  10,  1874. 

35  Oct.  29.  Infant  Baptism.      Report  of  Oct.  24  called   up.     This  report  says 

36  that  more  than  500  clergymen,  and  a  very  large  number  of  Vestries  and  other  lay- 

37  men,  and   the  nearly  unanimous  action   of  one  of  the  largest  dioceses  [Virginia] 

38  desire  relaxation  of   the  Rubrics xii.  58. 

39  Oct.  29.  Infant  Baptism  (Oct.  24.)  Rev,  Dr.  Andrews  of  Virginia,  quotes  Dr. 

40  Pusey  :    "  No  change  of  heart  or  of  the  affections,  no  repentance,  however  radical, 

41  no  faith,  no  love,  can  come  up  to  the  idea  of  this  birth  from  above.      It  is  the  crea- 

42  tion  of  a  new  heart,  new  affections,  new  desires,"  etc. — "  a  statement  more  bold  and 

43  contrary  to  the  Bible  than  I   can  find  in  any  Roman  Catholic  writer — and  yet  he 

44  declares  for  himself  and  party  in  these  and  other  extreme  opinions,  '  We  have  made 

45  our  way  by  the  Prayer  Book  '  [Oct,  20,  Dr.  De  Koven.] Revision  is  not  asked 

4(5  for,  and  no  man  is  more  opposed  than  I  am  to  opening  the  Book  to  any  Commission 
47  for  that  purpose;. . .  .let  it  come  up  singly  and  upon  its  own  merits The  Bishopa 


q 


CHAPTER  III.  73 

October  29,  1874. 

hung  up  a  great  light. ..  .showing — what?  In  their  opiaiou  upon  a  single  point,  1 
what  is  not — something  indeed  to  be  thankful  for — but  upon  no  point  what  is  . . .  2 
One  of  the  greatest  minds  in  the  country,  left  our  ministry  lately  solely  on  account  of 
the  Baptismal  Office....  In  Illinois. ..  .the  sole  trouble  was  about  this  office.  4 
Take  the  other  seceders,  I  know  all  of  them  who  have  given  most  character  to  5 
the  movement,  and  in  every  case  it  was  this  Office  and  this  alone  which  started  6 
them;  though  when  they  determined  to  leave,  they  raised  all  the  objections  they  7 
could  think  of xii.  58;  xi.  15.    8 

Oct.  29.  Infant  Baptism  (Oct.  24.)  This  report  is  opposed  in  succession  by  9 
Rev.  Dr.  Adams  of  Wisconsin,  Mr.  Burgwin  of  Pittsburg,  Mr.  Shattuck  of  Massa-  10 
chusetts,  and  Mr.  AVelsh  of  Pennsylvania .xii.  58.  11 

Oct.  29.  Reformed  Episcopal  Church.  Rev.  Dr.  Adams  said :  "  If  I  under-  13 
stand  anything  of  the  recent  movement  which  was  made  from  the  Church,  it  was  13 
.  . .  .that  this  Church  was  drifting  in  the  wrong  direction.  They  felt  alarmed  J 14 
they  believed  that  there  was  so  strong  a  current  in  the  Church,  of  advancement;  15 
that  they  were  not  safe  in  remaining  here,  and  they  had  to  leave  the  ship  before  16 
she  sunk." xiii.  10  ;  xii.  56.  17 

Oct.  29.  Reformed  Episcopal  Church.  Rev.  Dr.  Sullivan  of  Illinois  :  "  The  18 
Reformed  Episcopal  movement. ...  I  regard  that  movement  with  neither  fear  nor  19 
favor.  It  is  perfectly  true  that  when  I  go  back  to  Scripture  I  can  find  Scripture  20 
warrant  and  authority  for  the  movement.  I  can  find  it  in  the  Old  Testament.  I  21 
find  it  in  the  cave  of  AduUam,  where  every  one  that  was  in  debt,  and  every  one  that  22 
was  in  distress,  and  every  one  that  was  discontented,  went  to  their  chosen  leader  23 
and  he  became  captain  over  them. ...  I  can  find  it  in  the  history  of  Amalek,  who,  24 
we  are  told,  skulked  like  a  coward  in  the  rear  of  Israel  and  smote  the  hindermost  25 
of  them,  even  all  that  were  feeble  behind  them.  These  are  the  only  Scriptural  war-  26 
rants  that  I  find  for  the  Reformed  Church."  27 

"  Rev.  Dr.  Clark  of  New  Jersey.  I  call  the  gentleman  to  order.  He  is  person-  28 
al  in  his  remarks.      [Laughter.]" xiii.  25  29 

Oct.  29.  Reformed  Episcopal  Church.  Rev.  Dr.  Huntingdon,  of  Massa-  30 
chusetts. . ."  Because  we  are  in  a  crisis. . .  .What  is  this  crisis  ?  The  gentleman  who  81 
preceded  me  spoke  as  if  he  imagined  it  was  a  crisis  brought  on  by  a  recent  move-  32 
meut  in  this  Church,  known  as  the  Reformed  Episcopal  movement."  Rev.  Dr.  SuUi  33 
van — "I  repudiate  that."  Rev.  Dr.  Huntingdon— "  The  gentleman  repudiates  it.  I  34 
am  glad  he  doe?.  To  my  mind  the  crisis  comes  from  a  far  profounder  movement  85 
than  that."     He  then  attributes  it  to  "  that  illustrious  man,  John  Henry  Newman."  36 

xii.  56,  58.  37 

Oct.  29.  "  Let  the  Prayer  Book  alone,"  says  Mr.  Wilder  of  Minnesota,  is  the  38 
wish  of  the  laity xii.  58.  39 

Oct.  29.  Refromed  Episcopal  Church.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Garrison,  of  New  40 
Jersey,  favors  the  report  of  Oct.  24.  "  We  are  not  to  make  laws  for  the  Reformed  41 
Episcopal  Church,  or  those  who  desire  to  go  off  in  that  direction  ;  nor  for  the  so-  42 
called  rdtualists,  and  those  who  desire  to  go  ofl  there  ;  but  with  a  broad,  wide,  43 
catholic  desire  to  give  the  widest  liberty — but  liberty  within  law."  [This  sounds  44 
like  Dr.  Garrison,  whom  I  have  known  for  many  years  as  a  High  Church,  high- 45 
toned  leader  of  liberality  in  the  High  Church,  high-toned  Diocesan  Convention  of  40 
New  Jersey] vii.  4;  xiv.  4.  47 


74  CHAPTER  m. 

Oct.  30,  1874. 

1  Oct.  30.  Canon  on  B-itual,  as  amended  by  the  Bishops,  is  referred  to  the  Com- 

2  mittee  on  Canons,  who  report   against  it.     Report   adopted,  and  a  Committee  of 

3  Conference  appointed xii.  56. 

4  Oct-  30.  Rev.  Dr.  Fvilton,  of  Alabama  :  "  Take the  Western  Diocese  of 

5  Kentucky.     Will  you  there  find  seven  self-supporting  parishes  all  through  it  ?     I 

6  doubt  it.     Take  the  Dioceses  of  Alabama  in  the  South.     Have  we  there  seven  self- 

7  sustaining  parishes  all  through  ?    If  we  have,  I  will  tell  you  how  we  have  them. 

8  We  have  them  because  we  have  men  doing  something  like  this — living  on  $150  a 

9  year,  and  borrowing  that."     [And  still  these  few  parishes  have  as  much  power  as 

10  the  old  large  dioceses] xiii.  23. 

11  Oct.  31.  Rev.  Dr.  Seymour.    Documents  are  mentioned  as  having  been  intro- 

12  duced  into  the  debate  on  his  confirmation  as  Bishop  of  Illinois,  with  evident  refer- 

13  ence  to  something  like  these  reported  by  the  Republic  of  Oct.  21 xii.  56. 

14  Oct.  31.  Trustees  of  the  General  Theological  Seminary  are  now  360  and 

15  will  soon  reach  1,000.     They  are  nominated  by  the  Dioceses  and  confirmed  by  the 

16  General  Committee xii.  56. 

17  Oct.  31.  Canon  on  Ritual  reported  by  the  Committee  of  Conference  of  Oct.  31,  is 

18  the  same  as  reported  (Oct.  23),  with  the  omission  of  "(a)  The  use  of  incense  ;  (b) 

19  the  placing  or  carrying  or  returning  a  crucifix  in  any  part  of  a  place  of  public 

20  worship.''     [And  the  Ritualists  have  triumphed] xii.  56,  58. 

21  Oct.  31.     Ritual.     Dr.  De  Koven  regards  the  change  (Oct.  31)  as  valuable. 

22  Oct.  31.  Infant  Baptism.     Rev.  Dr.  Vinton  and  Rev.  Dr.  Andrews  advocate 

23  the  proposed  Canons  (Oct.  24). 

24  Oct.  31.  Bishop  Cheney.     Rev.  Dr.  Beck,  of  Central  Pennsylvania,  opposes  the 

25  change  (Oct.  24),  and  says  that  in  1868,  a  memorial  was  prepared  in  New  York,  and 

26  sent  over  the  whole  Church,  and  received  500  signatures,  saying  that  the  whole 

27  Church  was  distracted  on  this  score.     Then,  "  This  dispute  has  been  of  very  long 

28  standing. ..  .That    Bishop    of    irregular    ordination,  who    is    now    lying    loose 

29  about  in  the  West  and  East,  and  all  about.     [Laughter.]     Bishop  Cheney  was  once 

30  brought  to  trial  by  one  of  the  greatest  legal  minds  in  the  Church. . .  .for  exercising 

31  of  his  own  accord  this  very  privilege. . .  .He  is  now  a  Bishop,  wandering  about, 

32  consecrated  by  Bishop  Cummins. . .  .What  does  the  man  who  is  a  Cheney ite  say? 

33  Why,  you  have  acted  unjustly,  you   have  deposed   jjoor  Cheney   because. ..  .he 

34  omitted  a  single  word.     Now  you. . .  .authorize  all  to  omit  it. . .  .If  you  find. .  .that 

35  you  are  wrong  in  using  this  book,  withdraw  from  the  Church  whose  manual  it  is 

36  . . .  .and  God's  blessing  go  with  them  " xii.  56,  58  ;  xiii.  13. 

37  Oct.  31.  Bishop  Cheney.    Rev.  Dr.   Adams,  of  Wisconsin,   referring  to  Dr. 

38  Vinton's    remark  respecting  the   changes  in  Infant  Baptism  says :  "  I  am  glad 

39  that  he  felt  they  were  dead. . .  .1  hope  no  vote  of  this  House  will  try  to  restore  them 

40  to  life,  which  life  will  uphold  Bishop  Cheney xii.  58  ;  xiii.  13. 

41  Oct.  31.  Canon  on  Ritual  of  (Oct.  31)  passed  by  ayes,  38  clerical,  aud  28  lay; 

42  noes,  2  clerical,  and  1  lay  ;  divided — 1  clerical,  and  2  lay  [so  incense  and  crucifix 

43  may  be  used.    See  above,  Oct.  31 .] xii.  56,  58. 

44  Oct.  31.  Reformed  Episcopal  Church.    Mr.  Meigs,  of  New  Jersey,  opposed 

45  the  change  in  Baptism  (Oct.  24) :  "  Suppose  for  a  moment  that  the  word  '  shall '  in  the 

46  Rubrics  of  our  Church  should  be  changed  to  the  word  '  may  '  wherever  it  occurs.     I 

47  ask. . .  .whether. . .  .we  could  not  invite,  most  cordially  and  legitimately,  the  R.  E. 

48  C,  and  its  Prayer  Book  to  come  into  union  with  this  Churcli." xv. 


CHAPTER  III.  -        75 

Oct.  31,  1874. 

Oct.  31.  Reformed  Episcopal  Chiu-ch.  Rev.  Dr.  Fulton,  of  Alabama,  on  the  1 
shange  of  Canon  (Oct.  24) :  "  The  men  who  are  in  favor  of  this  tiling  now,  are  not  3 
the  old  Evangelicals  who  carried  the  Evangelical  banner  so  nobly. . .  .Who  are  3 
they  ?  I  say  they  are  not  brave  men,  or  they  would  send  us  a  petition  saying,  4 
'  Our  conscience  is  troubled'. . . .  As  to  the  Apostolicity  and  validity  of  Bishop  Cum-  5 
mins'  sect.  . .  .1  deny  it  to  be  in  any  sense  Apostolic. . .  .If  I  admit  that  his  ordina-  6 
tions  may  be  valid,  it  is  because  I  admit  that  a  man's  son  is  his  son,  although  he  7 
may  be  very  unlike  his  father. . .  .This  comes  under  the  head  of  a  threat,  '  Men  are  8 
waiting  to  see  what  we  do  in  order  that  they  may  go  out.'  If  they  are  going  out  9 
to  Bishop  Cummins'  schism,  by  all  means  let  them  go,  and  I  shall  be  thankful  to  10 
the  Cummins  schism  for  operating  on  this  Church  as  a  blister  to  which  all  suchele-  H 
ments  may  be  drawn  " xiii.  10;  xi.  43. 13 

Oct  31.  Canon  on  Baptism  of  Infants  (Oct.  24)  lost  by  ayes,  5  clerical,  6  lay  ;  13 
noes,  34  clerical,  24  lay  ;  divided,  1  clerical,  1  lay xii.  56,  58.  14 

Nov.  2.  Church  Music,  Standard  Bible,  Lectionaiy  for  Lent,  German  Prayer  15 
Book,  Delegates  to  Canadian  Synod,  Publication  of  Journal  (costs  $8,000),  Point-  16 
ing  the  Paslter,  Revised  Hymnal,  Separation  of  Services,  Rubrical  Revision  by  17 
Committee,  Spanish  Prayer  Book,  Congregations  of  a  foreign  race  were  discussed.  18 

Nov.  3.  Abandonment  of  Communion,  "  provides  for  such  a  case  as  that  of  19 
Bishop  Cummins,  who  recently  left  this  Church." viii.  5.  20 

Nov.  3.  Pastoral  Letter  of  the  Bishops.  This  in  general  is  excellent.  But  31 
the  following  points  are  noteworthy  :  First,  "  How  glorious  is  the  liberty,  how  high  23 
the  privilege'  of  the  clergy,  to  refrain  from  all  self-assertion,  to  utter  that  only  23 
which  God  and  Ms  GJiurch  put  in  their  mouths,  and  to  aflfbrd  the  most  signal  ex-  24 
ample  of  that  obedience  of  faith  which  obeys  law  simply  because  it  is  law."  (iii.  25 
Nov.  11,  Pastoral.)  20 

Second,  "  But  a  small  proportion  of  those  who  are  admitted  candidates  are  self-  27 
supporting.  The  priest's  office  is  not  coveted  by  many.  Nay,  it  is  avoided  by  too  28 
many  of  the  ingenuous  and  favored  youth  of  the  country,  whose  parents  are  able  to  29 
give  them  an  unrestricted  choice  of  profession."     (xii.  45.)  30 

Third,  They  lay  great  stress  on  the  necessity  of  teaching  the  Catechism.  31 
(xii.  58.)  33 

Fourth,  They  lay  great  stress  on  the  absolute  obligation  to  observe  "  Charity"  33 
in  its  broadest  sense,     (xiii.  7;  iii.  Nov.  11.  Bapt.)  34 

Nov.  3.    Changes  in.  Church  Services  (Trib.  of  Nov.  2.)  editor  :    "  The  mode  35 

of  conducting  divine   service  in  the   P.  E.  C has  been  so   steadily  changing  36 

during  the  last  seventy  years,  that  as  rendered  anywhere  to-day  it  would  present  37 
very  strange  features  to  the  worshipper  of  the  last  century.  . .  .One  of  these  is  to  38 
be  found  in  the  remarkable  growth  and  spread  of  High  Church  principles,  since  39 
Bishop  Hobart's  day,  sixty  years  ago.  In  the  subsequent  growth  and  spread  of  40 
the  Oxford  views  during  the  last  thirty  years,  and  in  the  consequent  spread  of  Ritu-  41 
alism  or  Catholicity  in  the  last  fifteen  years."  This  paper  then  describes  St.  42 
Albans  and  "  St.  Ignatius  and  St.  Mary  the  Virgin  "  and  "  Low  Churches"  and  con-  43 
tinues  with,  —  44 

Nov.  3.  Ritual  Legislation.  (Trib.  of  Nov.  2).  "  There  was  no  attempt  at  45 
hostile  legislation  until.  . .  .1808,  since  the  first  prominent  American  Ritualistic  40 
Church  (St.  Albans,  New  York)  had  only  been  established  about  three  years  before  47 
....  In   1871   a  much  more  decided  attempt   was   made.     A   committee   of  five  48 


76  CHAPTER  III. 

November  3,   1874. 

1  Bishops  brouijlit  in  a  report;.  . .  .this  report  was  not  seriously  considered. . .  .The 

2  Canon  was  defeated.     The  next  day  the  Bishops  sent  down  a  Canon  on  Eucharistio 

3  Adoration,  which  was  defeated  in  the   Lower  House  by  three  votes.      The  R.  E.  C. 

4  movemeut  has  since  filled  many  Churchmen  with  apprehension,  lest  Virginia  and 

5  Ohio  and  Low  Church  parishes  in  other  States  should  rally  round  the  standard  of 

6  Bishop  Cummins,  on  the   ground   that '  the  whole  Church  in   America   is  drifting 

7  over  to  the  Ritualists  : '  "  (xii.  39.)     Also, 

8  Nov.  3.  The  New  Canon  Nugatory  (Trib.  of  Nov.  2.)  "  A  delegate  who  is  in 

9  sympathy  with  the  Eitualists  says,  "  It  is  amusing  to  see,  that  notwithstanding  the 

10  panic,  to  how  small  a  residuum  the  list  of  prohibitions  has  been  boiled  down.    Com- 

11  pared  with  the  list  of  the  five  Bishops  in  1871  it  will  be  seen  that  we  may  regard 

12  as  not  forbidden  the  following.''  (see  Nov.  14,  Ritualist.) 

13  Nov.  3.  Kentucky  Diocese  (Tribune,  Nov.  2,)  has  41  clergymen;  45  parishes  and 

14  churches;   680  baptisms  in   the  year;  323  confirmations;  8,947  members ;    $80,838. 

15  total  contributions xi.  26- 

16  Nov.  4.  Changes  in  Constitution  and  Canons  of  P.  E.  C.  are  given  in  full  in 

17  (Ch.  St.) viii.  5. 

18  Nov.  11.  Goddard  of  St.  Andrews  (Epis.)    "Considering  the   disturbed  and 

19  agitated  condition. . .  .of  our  Church   in   reference  to  Ritualism,  and  the  alarming 

20  progress  which  of  late  years  towards  Romish  errors  and  practices,  especially  marked 

21  by  the  exodus  of  Bishop  Cummins  and  others  of  our  most  prominent  and  active 

22  clergymen'. . . .  The  R.  E.  C.  does  exist  and  grow,  and  Ritualism  and  Eucharistic 

23  Adoration  are  not  wounded  to  death  among  us." xii.  56. 

24  Nov.  11.  Pastoral  Letter  (Epis.)  editor  says:  "  In  the  concluding  part  of  the 

25  paragraph. . .  .this  sentence,  '  How  glorious  is  the  liberty,  how  high  the  privilege  of 

26  the  clergy,  to  refrain  from  all  self-assertion,  to  utter  that  which  only  God   and  His 

27  Church  put  into  their  mouths,  and  to  afford  the  most  signal  example  of  that  obedi- 

28  ence  of  faith,  which  obeys  law  because  it  is  law.'      Now  this   seems  abject  slavery 

29  to  the  will  and  opinions  of  men.     What !  shall  the  Church  be  exalted  to  an  equality 

30  to  the  word  of  God  ?    A  privilege  to  utter  what  God  and  the  Church  put  into  our 

31  mouths?" iii.  Nov.  3, Past.  1st;  xii.  58 

82        Nov.  11.  Church  and   State  says:  "  Some  of  the  adherents  of  the  R.  E.  C. 

33  are  evidently  disappointed  with  the  result  of  the  late  General  Convention." 

34  xii.  59. 

35  Nov.  11.  Drift  of  the  Church  (Ch.  St.)     The  editor  thinks  this  drift  has  been 

36  improved  by  the  "  moral   influence  "  of  the  late  Convention,  and  "  It  is  not  neces- 

37  sary  to  repeat  the  arguments. . .  .against  canonical  legislation  in  regard  to  doctrine 

38  and  ritual We  think   that  the  attempt   to   suppress  ritual   by  any  Canon,  the 

39  object  of  which  is  to  define  doctrine  not  defined  before,  or  establish  new  rules  of 

40  worship,  is  as  obj  ?ctionable  as  it  is  futile  "   xii.  58. 

41  Nov.  11.  Baptismal  Regeneration  and  Charity  (Ch.  St.)  correspondent :  "  It 

42  must  therefore   be  taken  that  the  House  of  Delegates  of  both  Orders,  substan- 

43  tially  declared  that  by  Baptism  alone  one  is  regenerated  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  or,  aa 

44  Dr.  Adams  frankly  expressed   it,  converted. . .  .The  comprehensive   charity   of  the 

45  Pastoral  does  not  include  in  its  love  and  sympathy  any  of  the  30,000- ministers  of 

46  the  Methodist,  Presbyterian,  Congregationalist,  Lutheran,  and  Baptist  Churches 
i7  in  this  country. . .  .It  may  be  said  that  we  do  not  want  them  to  come  into  our  pul- 


CHAPTER  ni.  77 

November  11,  1874. 

pits  ;  and  some  of  tliem  are  not  so  polished  as  we  like  to  have  teachers,  for  although  1 
we  are  comparatively  a  small  people,  we  are  very  select  " xiii.  104^ ;  xii.  58.    3 

Nov.  11.  Rejoice  (Ch.  St.)  Standard  of  the  Gross  says  :  "  Let  us  state  the  two  3 
reasons  for  which  we  may  regard  this  as  an  hour  of  general  congratulation. . .  .We  4 
were  fast  losing  the  character  of  a  Church  of  Christ,  and  becoming  a  narrow,  arro-    5 

gant  sect As  our  evidence. . .  .we  may  recall  the  General  Convention  of  1868,  in    S 

which  the  Low  Church  party  was  directly  legislated  against  by  the  Higli  Church-  7 
men. . .  .Now  the  Churchmen  who  lead  and  direct  are  wearing  no  badge,  but  are  8 
followed  and  trusted  because  of  their  simple  loyalty  to  Christ,  and  the  best  interests  9 
of  the  Protestant  communion  " xii.  56,  59.  10 

Nov.  11.  The  Methodist  (Ch.  St.)  "  The  Romish  germ— the  theory  of  Succes-  11 
sion — still  remains  in  the  Church.  Some  of  the  overtopping  branches  that  have  12 
sprung  from  it  have  been  cut  off,  but  the  evil  root  is  left.  The  Church  Times,  of  13 
London,  says  that  no  legislation  can  arrest  ritualism.  ..  .As  long  as  the  dogma  of  14 
Apostolic  Succession  remains,  the  Church  will  tend  to  ritulastic  error.  The  Ritualist  15 
is  only  a  severely  logical  Churchman  " xii.  58.  16 

Nov.  11.  Independent  (Ch.  St.)  "The  doctrine  of  Baptismal  Regeneration  17 
has  no  more  warrant  in  the  Word  of  God  than  the  doctrine  of  consubstantiation.  18 
Both  doctrines  equally    involve  the  Sacerdotal  principle,  and  all  that  it  implies."  19 

xi.  43.  20 

Nov.  11.  Church  Journal  (Ch.  St.)  "  The  future  of  the  Church  on  these  con-  21 
siderations  was  never  brighter. . .  .The  clergy  gather  about  the  Bishop's  chair,  feel-  22 
ing  that  in  it  is  the  organized  headship  for  the  common  work  of  salvation  of  men,  23 
and  giving  it  loyal  confidence  as  well  as  firm  affection.  ..  .and  may  the  hand  be  24 
withered  and  the  tongue  dumb,  that  writes  or  speaks  to  organize  a  '  party,'  or  pro-  25 
mote  '  views.'  "     (See  Jan.  7,  1875;  xii.  58).  36 

Nov.  11.  Church  of  England  (Ch.  St.)  The  London  Spectator  says :  "  One  27 
thing  is  very  certain,  Parliament  has  the  supreme  control  of  the  Established  Church  28 
and  Parliament,  containing  as  it  does,  very  large  elements  of  non-Anglican  29 
belief,  will  never  consent  to  discuss  minutely  the  condition  of  Church  membership  30 
or  clerical  subscription.  . .  .Rather  than  debate  continually  articles  of  belief  in  a  31 
heterogeneous  body  of  Atheists,  Theists,  Jews,  Roman  Catholics,  and  every  shade  of  33 
orthodox  and  heterodox  Protestants  ;  or  still  worse,  rather  than  allow  itself  to  be  33 
guided  by  such  a  body  as  the  Clerical  Convocation  which  now  exists.  Parliament  34 
will  evade  the  difficulty  by  telling  the  Church  to  shift  for  itself" xii.  23.  35 

Nov.  14.  "  Ritualist "  (Trib.)  "  Ritualist  "  says :"  Sir,— The  Episcopal  Church  36 
has  passed  through  a  tremendous  crisis,  threatening  in  the  eyes  of  the  world  to  37 
rend  her  in  twain. . .  .The  result  has  been  not  to  suppress  the' Ritualists,  but  to  rec-  38 
ognize  and  to  satisfy  them. , .  .The  Herald. . .  .said  :  '  And  so  Ritualism  is  dead,  is  39 
it  T  The  Tribune  on  the  same  day  gave  a  similar  intimation. . .  .Four  weeks  ago,  40 
it  was  '  No  quarter  to  the  Ritualists '...  .The  storm  spent  its  violence  over  the  41 
question  of  the  Illinois  Episcopate.  But  the  re-action  was  even  then  already  taking  43 
place,  as  is  indicated  by  the  145  votes  for  Seymour  against  149  in  opposition. ...  43 
In  order  to  appreciate  what  the  report  of  the  Committee  amounted  to,  it  is  neces-  44 
sary  to  give  a  glance  at  the  list  of  counts  against  Ritualism.  They  were  :  1.  An  Al-  45 
tar  Cross. — 3.  A  Retable. — 3.  Alar  flowers. — 4.  Eucharistic  lights. — 5.  Processional  46 
Cross. — 6.  Bowing  toward  the  altar  on  entering  and  leaving  the  church. — 7.  The  47 


78  CHAPTEB  ni. 

November  14,  1874. 

1  sign  of  tlie  Cross. — 8.  Salutations  of  the  Gospel  and  of  the  Altar. — 9.  Eucliaristic 

2  Vestments. — 10.  Colored  Chasubles. — 11.  Auricular  Confession. — 13.  Banners. — 13. 
8  Prayers  for  the  faithful  departed. — 14.  Use  of  unleavened  bread. — 15-  Mixed  Chalice 

4  with  the  blessing  of  water. — 16.  Ablutions. — 17.  Change  of  booh  to  the  Gospel  side 

5  for  the  Gospel. — 18.  Epistle  and  Gospel  not  read  towards  the  people. — 19.  Purifica- 

6  tion  of  Sacred  vessels  after  the  blessing. — 20.  Bowings  at  the  Sacred  Name,  or  on 

7  entering  or  departing  from  the  Church. — 21.  Altar  cards  and  secrets. — 22.  Lay 

8  clerks  to  assist  at  celebrations. — 23.  Lighting  additional  lights  at  Consecration  and 

9  Magnificat. — 24.  The  use  of  the  Viretta. — 25.  The  Cope. — 36.  Three  Hours'  Agony 

10  Service. — 27.  Singing  Sursum  Corda,  also  BenecUctus  and  Agnus  Dei. — 28.  Invoca- 

11  tion  of  the  Trinity,  with  sign  of  Cross  before  sermon. — 29.  Crucifixes. — 30.  Incense. 
13  — 31.  Elevation  of  sacred  species. — 32.  Eucliaristic  Adoration.    All  these  had  been 

13  specified.    But  to  the  amazement  of  Catholics  28  out  of  the  32  counts  had  been  ut- 

14  terly  abandoned,  and  the  fight  was  to  close  around  the  last  four  only.     Even  the 

15  use  of  the  crucifix  and  of  incense  at  other  times  than  the  celebration  was  not 

16  touched. . .  .So  the  Canon  passed  and  went  to  the  House  of  Bishops.  . .  .The  latter 

17  struck  their  pen  through. ..  .the  two. ..  .concerning  crucifixes  and  incense. ..  .In 

18  this  form  the  Canon  passed  both  houses. . .  .leaving  two  only. . .  .The  first  of  the 

19  two  is — not  any  elevation  whatever,  but — '  the  elevation  of  the  elements  in  the 

20  Holy  Communion  in  such  a  manner  as  to  expose  them  to  the  view  of  the  people  as 

21  objects  towards  which  adoration  is  to  be  made'. . .  .It  is  something  which  is   not 

22  and  has  not  been  the  practice  in  any  ritualistic  Church.     So  that  this  specification 

23  was  uselessly  inserted.     This  reduces  the  entire  indictment  to  one  count  only — 

24  namely,  no  adoration  of  the  blessed  Lord  except  such  as  are  provided  by  the  Rubrics 

25  of  the  Prayer  Book.     But  as  Dr.  De  Koven  said  :  '  That  is  all  we  ask  ;'   the  Prayer. 

26  Book  says :  '  All  kneeling.'     And  then  the  Canon  went  through  with  an  almost 

27  unanimous  vote."     (See  iii.  Oct.  23  ;  xii.  56,  Canon  on  Ritual).     [This  paper  ver- 

28  batim,  and  one  by  a  Reformed  Episcopalian  (H.  B.   Turner),  are  printed  together 

29  under  the  title  "  Church  Freedom"  (pp.  16),  ace.   R.  E.  C.  at  38  Bible  House,  New 

80  York.] 

81  Nov.    14.  Low    Church     (Paterson    Press^    from  NewarTc  Advertiser's  cor- 

32  respondent.     He  takes  about  the  same  view  of  the  result  of  legislation  as  (iii.  Nov. 

33  14,  Ritualist)  and  continues  :  "  The  writer  of  this  article  is  connected  with  a  parish, 

34  whose  practices  are  not  those  which  symbolize  erroneous  doctrines  [Trinity  ?]  and  yet 

35  his  sober  conviction  is  that  the  boasted  legislation  on  ritualism  amounts  to  nilf 

36  nil !     The  old  fable  of  the  mountain  laboring,  and  offspring  being  a  mouse." 

37  xii.  58. 

38  Nov.  18.  Ritualism  (Ch.  St.)  quotes:  "Bishop  Odenheimer  held  an  ordina- 

39  tion  on  the  morning  of  All  Saints  Day. . .  .The  opening  service  included  a  proces- 

40  sion  composed  of  a  Crucifer  with  purple  cassock,  the  choir  of  boys  in  blue  cassocks 

41  and  white  rufiied  collars,  and  acolyte  in  scarlet  cassock ....  The  altar  was  adorned 
43  with  a  profusion  of  flowers  and  lighted  candles,  and  hung  with  a  richly  embroidered 

43  white  cloth xii.  58. 

44  Nov.  18.  Church  and  State  quoted ii.  Dec.  16  ;  xiii.  10. 

45  Nov.  25.  Sacerdotal  principle  (Ch.  St.)  The  Bishop  of  Lincoln  has  replied 

46  to  Lotd  Coleridge,  who  recently  made  an  address  at  Exeter  Hall.     The  Chief  Justice 

47  said  :  "  That  it  was  idle  to  think  that  the  Public  Worship  Act  would  not  before 


CHAPTER  III.  79 

November  25,  1874. 

long  alter  the  legal  position  of  the  Church.  It  could  not  be  denied  that  the  sacer-  j 
dotal  principle  was  to  be  found  in  portions  of  the  Prayer  Book,  such  as  the  Ordina-  2 
tion  Service,  the  Visitation  of  the  Sick,  and  the  Order  for  the  administration  of  the  3 
Holy  Communion." xii.  20.    4 

Nov.  25.  Ritualism  (Ch.  St.)    The  Bishop  of  Manchester  said "he  did  not    5 

remember  any  ministerial  act  in  the  New  Testament  to  which  the  word  '  Sacrifice '  6 
was  applied.  How  any  one  could  say  by  any  process  of  reasoning  that  the  offering  7 
up  bread  and  wine  was  the  same  as  offering  up  Christ,  he  could  not  for  one  moment  3 
comprehend." xi.  2.     9 

Nov.  25.  Return  of  the  R.  E.  C.  to  the  P.  E.  C.  (Ch.  St.)  says  the  Working  10 
Church,  suggests  this  as  a  future  contingency xi.;  xii.  25-59;  xiii.;  xiv.  n 

Nov.  25.  Low  Church  (Ch.  St.)  Rev.  W.  R.  Nicholson,  D.D.,  of  Trinity,  13 
Newark,  gave  in  his  resignation  on  Nov.  18,  1874.  He  says  :  "  The  Church  prin-  13 
ciples  now  so  universally  believed  and  taught,  and  which  were  re-affirmed  by  the  14 
late  General  Convention  with  an  unwonted  emphasis,  are,  in  my  judgment,  not  only  15 
Scripturally  untrue,  but  also  (I  mean  no  offense)  deeply  dishonoring  to  the  Lord  ig 
and  Master,  and  especially  so  to  the  Holy  Ghost.  As  long  as  I  am  in  the  ministry,  17 
I  must  in  my  conscience  oppose  the  Churchmanship  which  yet  I  will  continue  to  ig 
hear  proclaimed.  But  I  do  not  wish,  and  indeed  it  would  be  useless,  to  be  always  19 
fighting  for  a  forlorn  hope.  The  General  Convention  has  made  tenfold  more  in-  20 
tense  the  anti-Protestant  errors  of  the  now  prevailing  Churchmanship  ;  and  never  21 
till  there  is  a  revised  Prayer  Book  can  such  errors  be  counteracted.  But  of  that  22 
there  is  no  hope." xi.  26.  23 

Dec.  9.  Baptismal  Regeneration  (Epis.)  "A  Presbyter"  says:  "For  the  24 
proposed  amendment,  only  five  dioceses  voted  for  it,  one  only  unanimously,  while  25 
old  conservative  Evangelical  Pennsylvania  said  ]^ay. . .  .It  developed  the  fact  that  26 
whatever  be  the  doctrine  of  our  Articles,  the  vast  majority  of  the  clergy  are  27 
committed  to  the  highest ideaof  regeneration  in  Baptism."  iii.  Oct.  31;  xii.  56,  58.  28 

Dec.  12.  "Impartiality."  (Churchman),  Rev.  James  Craik,  D.D.,  President  of  29 
the  House  of  Deputies  in  1874  [and  previously]  said  in  his  late  sermon  :  "  But  a  30 
far  more  solemn  and  emphatic  condemnation  of  this  virtual  revival  of  an  exploded  31 
Pagan  theory  [Eucharistic  Adoration]  was  given  by  the  refusal  of  the  House  of  32 
Deputies  to  confirm  Dr.  Seymour  as  Bishop  of  Illinois. ..  .To  show  the  equal  33 
justice  of  that  House,  and  the  impartiality  with  which  this  principle  was  applied,  34 
we  need  only  look  to  the  case  of  the  gentleman  nominated  to  us  as  Missionary  35 
Bishop  to  China. . .  .Evidence  was  unexpectedly  introduced  seeming  to  prove  that  36 
the  Presbyter  did  not  believe  in  the  office  to  which  he  had  been  nominated.  37 
Upon  this  evidence  it  was  evident  that  he  would  have  been  promptly  rejected."        38 

xii.  56.  39 

Dec.  16.  Divided  House.  (Epis.)  A  communicant  of  Trinity,  P.  E.  C. ,  New-  40 
ark,  N.  J.,  sends  the  foUowin g  extract  from  the  Newark  Register  oi  Dec.  1,  referring  41 
to  Dr.  Nicholson  leaving  the  P.  E.  C. :  "  Our  Church  is. . .  .canonically  married  to  43 
two  systems,  and  all  the  evils  attending  the  system  will  necessarily  continue  to  43 
develop  and  bring  forth  evil  fruit."  Also  "  One  from  Trinity,"  says  that  Trinity  has  44 
"  a  small  High  Church  party,  though  why  they  are  so  it  is  difficult  to  imagine,  for  45 
almost  without  an  exception  they  have  all  been  born  and  educated  in  other  denom-  46 
inations."     [The  reason  is  plain  enough.    They,  like  the  Quaker  Bishop  Potter,  and  47 


80  CHAPTER  III. 

December  16,  1874. 

1  the  Presbyterian  Bishop  Coxe,  did  not  find  other  denominations  "  High  "  enoag"h 

2  for  them.] xii.  25,  58. 

3  Dec.  16.  Low  Church  (Epis.)     Rev.  W.  M.  Postlethwaite  on  leaving  the  P.  E. 

4  C.  writes  to  Bishop  Potter,  dated  Dec.  3  :...."  It  is  hard  to  leave  the  Church  of  one's 

5  birth  and  choice.      However,  I  feel  constrained  to  do  so   on  account  of  the  errors 

6  now  held   and  proclaimed  with  impunity  throughout  this  Church.      Not  only  so, 

7  but  especially  since  those  very  errors  are  claimed  by  a  large  majority  of  the  clergy, 

8  to  be  the  doctrines  of  this  Church. . .  .This  Church  holds  and  teaches  spiritual  re- 

9  generation  in  baptism  with  water. . .  .Any  revision  of  the  Prayer  Book. . .  .is  not  to 

10  be  hoped  for." xi.  26;  iii.  Dec.  24,1874. 

11  Dec.  16.    Low  Chvirch  (Epis.)   "  Presbyter  of  the  P.   E.  C.  Church  "  says : 

12  ''  The  Standard  of  the  Cross. . .  .takes  comfort   in   the   thought  that  at  the  recent 

13  General     Convention     the    door    was    '  shut    gently'    against    the    Evangelical 

14  Petitioners,  not  slammed  and  bolted  as  it  was  three  years  ago." xii.  53. 

15  Dec.  23.  Low  Church   (Epis.)  "  And   so  we  went   toward  Eome."     "  Sermon 
IG  (in  full)  preached  before  Christ  Church,  Macon,  Ga.,  Nov.  23,  1874,  by  Rev.  Benja- 

17  min   Johnson,  rector The  various  sections  of  Christ's  grand  army  of  believers 

18  are  drawing  nearer  to   each  other The  vast  Protestant  gathering  hxst  year  in 

19  New  York  proved  how  very  near  in  triith  and  spirit  all  Bible  Christians  are.  . . . 

20  This  is  the   Protestant  movement. ..  .Strongholds  of  Romanism   are  feeling  this 

21  Protestant  drift. ..  .There  is   another  movement. ..  .towards  unity — the  so-called 

22  'Catholic'  movement.     It  is  shaped  and  modified  by  traditions A  movement 

28  whose  end  is  external  uniformity,  its  central  principle  of  coliegion  the  dogma  of  the 

24  Apostolic  Succession 'Protestanism' — 'Catholicism,' — these  two   distinct   con- 

35  tinents  of  organized  opinion  and  belief;  an  ocean,  deeper,  wider  than  the  Atlantic 

26  rolling  between,. . .  .these.  . .  .who  believe  because  others  have  believed  '  always 

27  everywhere  '. . .  .the  '  Catholics '  of  our  era  with  their  materialized  Christianity. . . . 

28  Who  were   the  Fathers  that  they  should  assume   co-ordinate  authority  over  our 

29  faith  with  this  infallible  Word  ?. . .  .  The  conservatism  which   plays  false   to  both 

30  these  great  systems  of  thought  and  faith,  which  'attempts  to  believe   these  two 

31  creeds  with  all  their  irreconcilable  opposites,  must   break  down   and  give  way. .. . 

32  Protestant  or  Roman  then  ?      This  is  the  question.     Interpreted  by  its  recent  Gen- 

33  eral  Convention  how  stands  the   P.  E.  C.  ?....We  have  only  increased  Episcopal 

34  prerogative  and  churches  of  St.  Albans,  St.  Mary,  St.  Sacrament  may  spring  up  ad 

35  libitum,  and  none  will  be  refused   admission  into   the  New  York  Convention  ! 

36  Rev.  Dr.  Adams. . .  .tells  us,  and  the  General  Convention  endorsed  him,  '  Regener- 

37  ation  takes  place  in  and  by  the  Sacrament  of  Baptism.      The  man's  sins  are  then 

38  all  forgiven.     The  vital  principle  of  a  new  life,  the  gift  of  Christ  is  then  and  there 

39  implanted  in  him.      It  is  a  supernatural  and  spiritual  change.'.  . . .  Thus  link  after 

40  link  has  been  broken  that  bound  our  Protestant  Church  to  the  confidence  and  sym- 

41  pathy  of  the  Protestant  world. . . .   Alas  !  to  lose  this. . .  .for  the    new  scheme  now 

42  taking  shape,  the  union  of  all  Churches  of  the  Apostolic   Succession  as  a  material 

43  equipoise  to  the  vast  body  of  Protestantism   beyond  us  . .  .The  Patriarch  Isadore 

44  sprites  in  the  name  of  his  '  Holy  Synod'  to  our  Convention,  that  '  a  previous  agree- 

45  ment  in  faith   is   absolutely  necessary   to   a  mutual  pacticipation  in   the  Sacra- 

46  ments.'.  ...  No  Grecian  bend  or  Romish  twist  shall  be  discovered  here.". . ,  xi.  20. 

47  Dec.  24.  Low  Church   (Obs.)   Rev.  W.  M.  Postlethwaite  at  Newark,  gave  his 


CHAPTEE  III.  81 

December  24,   1874. 

reasons  for  leaviugf  tlie  P.  E.  C. :      "I  have  left   Ecclesiasticisra,   Sacerdotalism,    I 

Sectarianism,  Romanism,  and  Sacramentarianisin." Dec.  IG,  1874;  xi.  3G.    3 

Dec.  25.  Midnight  Mass  (Trib.)  "  First  celebration  of  the  day  in  St.  Ignatius'  3 
(Ritualistic)  Church — an  impressive  ceremony. ..  .claimed  to  be  strictly  in  accord-  4 
ance  with  the  P.  E.  C.  formularies  and  Canon.  Six  years  a^o  they  would  have  been  o 
regarded  as  extremely  Ritualistic  ;  since  then,  however,  the  ceremonial  wave  has  G 
swept  up  to  and  gone  beyond  the  Episcopal  rite,  as  illustrated  at  St.  Ignatius'.". ...  7 
""  The  Rev.  Professor  Hall,  of  the  General  Theological  Seminary,  preached  an  ap-  § 
propriate  sermon,"  etc.,  etc. xii.  5G,  58.    9 

Dec.  30.  High.  Church  (Ch.  St.)  "  Manning  on  Bishops  :  Hove  to  act  in  the  10 
sight  of  my  Bishop,  as  if  I  was,  as  it  were,  in  the  sight  of  God.  I  was  strict  in  ob-  H 
serving  my  clerical  engagements,  not  only  because  they  were  my  engagements,  but  13 
because  I  considered  myself  simply  as  the  servant  and  instrument  of  my  Bishop.  13 
My  own  Bishop  was  my  Pope  ;  I  knew  no  other,  the  successor  of  the  Apostles,  the  14 
Vicar  of  Christ " xii.  58.  15 

Dec.  30.  Low  Church  (Ch.  St.)  Upwards  of  56,000  signatures  have  been  re-  16 
ceived  for  the  memorial  to  the  Queen  and  Archbishops  against  the  legalizing  of  the  17 
Eucharistic  Vestments  and  the  Eastward  Position xii.  58.  18 

Dec.  30.  Parties  (Ch.  St.)  A  church  at  Denbigh,  England,  was  recently  19 
closed  by  the  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph  on  account  of  a  reredos  placed  in  it.  Another  is  20 
being  placed  in  a  church  in  London — St.  Augustine — at  a  cost  of  £1,300. . .  xii.  58.  21 

Dec.  30.  Church  Infants  (Ch.  St.)  "  At  the  request  of  the  Standing  Com-  23 
mittee  of  the  Diocese  of  Illinois,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  Welles,  Bishop  of  Wisconsin,  has  23 
prepared  the  following  form  of  prayer  for  a  diocese  with  a  vacant  Episcopate."  [The  24 
R.  E.  C.  assumes  that  the  clergy  can  do  this] xi.  43.  25 

Dec.  31.  Toronto  Parties  (Toronto  Globe,  Can.)  On  Dec.  30,  the  Bishop  of  26 
Toronto  delivered  this  charge  at  a  visitation  of  the  clergy,  against  the  "  Church  As-  27 
sociation,"  a  Low  Church  society  similar  to  the  E.  K.  S.  of  the  P.  E.  C.  :  "  The  28 
great  body  of  the  clergy  of  this  diocese  have  been  charged  with  false  and  un-  29 
scriptural  teaching  by  a  considerable  number  of  clergymen  and  laymen,  designat-  3(J 
ing  themselves  as  the  *  Church  Association  of  the  Diocese  of  Toronto  '. . .  .The  name  31 
Protestant  never  ocuurs  in  our  authorized  formularies  ;  it  is  never  used  in  the  33 
description  of  our  Church  ;  it  is  never  introduced  in  connection  with  our  National  33 
Church  in  our  acts  of  Parliament.  Its  true  designation  was  always  felt  to  be  the  34 
Church  of  England,  a  genuine,  veritable  branch  of  the  Catholic  Church  throughout  35 

the  world,     (xiii.  17;   xix.  9) Let  me  address  those  who. ..  .are  withholding  36 

obedience  from  the  manifest  requirements  of  the  Church 'No  man  shall  be  ac-  37 

counted  or  taken  to  be  a  lawful  Bishop,  Priest,  or  Deacon. . .  .except  he  be  called,  38 
tried,  examined,  and  admitted  thereto ....  or  hath  had  formerly  Episcopal  consecration  39 
or  ordination'. ..  .And  if  Episcopal  ordination  is  in  her  judgment  necessary,  an  40 
Episcopal  Succession  as  a  logical  sequence  is  equally  necessary. , .  .Painful  then  is  41 
it. . .  .to  see  any.  . .  .few  though  they  may  be  in  number,  impugning  a  leading  and  42 

vssential  principle  of  the  Church The  mission  of   the  Cliurch  is  to  promote  43 

social  peace  and  order. . .  .This  purpose is  greviously  violated   if  there  be  in-  44 

dustrious  diffusion  of  calumnious  accusation  and  uncharitable  insinuation. ..  .  45 
When  bitterness  prevails  and  strife  is  active,  there  will  be  a  speedy  lowering,  and  46 
at  last  the  extinction  of  pure   spiritual  life."     Then  followed  a  discussion  about  47 


82  CHAPTER  III. 

December  31,  1874. 

1  trust  funds.     Then  tlie  wardens  of  St.  Philip's,  Weston,  presented  their  clergyman, 

2  that  "  when  administering  the  Holy  Communion  placed  himaelf  in  the  position  of  a 

3  sacrificing  priest,  turned  his  back  to  the  people,  elevated  the  elements,  turned  his 
4'  face  to  the  people,  made  the  sign  of  the  cross  twice  over  the  head  of  each  com- 
5  municant,  etc.  On  the  37th  inst.  he  also  preached  against  Protestantism.  The 
G  church- wardens  intimated  their  intention,  if  nothing  was  done  to  put  a  stop  to  these 

7  practices,  to  close  the  doors  on  Sunday,  the  10th  of  January."     Then  "  Rural  Dean 

8  Geddes. . .  .presented,  in  the  name  of  the  several  Rural  Deans,  the  following  gentle- 

9  men,  and  charged  them,  as  members  of  the  Church  Association,  with  depraving  the 

10  government  and  discipline  of  the  Church,  viz, :  The  "Very  Rev.  the  Dean  of  Toronto, 

11  the  Rev.  Rural  Deang  Givensaud  Stewart,  the  Rev.  Dr.  O'Meara,  the  Rev.  Alexander 

12  Samson,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Boddy,  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Chickley. . .  .Rev.  Septimus  Jones 

13  inquired  upon  what  principle  the  selection  of  these  members  of  the  Church  Asso- 

14  elation  had  been  made. . .  .His  Lordship  considered  the  case  one  of  suflBcient  gravity 

15  to  induce  him  to  issue  a  commission  appointing  an  investigation  of  the  charges, 

16  This  concluded  the  business  " xii.  58. 

17  Jan.  7,  1875.  Parties  Violent  (Obs.)    Editor  says  :  "  State  of  feeling  in  the 

18  Church.     The  Church  Journal  deplores  the  manner  in  which  the  great  controversy 

19  is  carried  on  in  the  Church,  and  says  :  '  We  wish  to  speak  moderately,  and  we  are 

20  speaking  very  moderately  when  we  say  that  the  way  clergymen  and  laymen  have  in 

21  some  instances  of  late  used  the  public  press  in  the  matter  of  Episcopal  candidacies 

22  and  elections  has  done  more  harm  to  the  Church  and  the  public  than  some  of  them 

23  are  ever  likely  to  atone  for  by  any  good  they  will  do  to  either.     The  outrages  upon 

24  propriety,  upon  the  decent  reserve  of  other  people's  names,  characters,  and  lives,  the 

25  petuleut  abuse,  the  childish  passions,  the  absence  of  decorum  and  dignity  exhibited 
20  in    discussions   carried  on    sometimes  by   clergymen  in  the  lowest    specimen  of 

27  tlie  daily   paper   in   their  neighborhood,  over  the  question  of  an  Episcoiml  elcc- 

28  tion,  suggests  grave  doubts  whether  the  method  of  popular  election  is  not  a  mis- 

29  take,  and  whether  the  Church  was  not  wise   in  allowing  the  power  to  drop  out  of 

30  the  hands  of  the  clergy  and  people  at  an  early  date.   Certainly  the  Church  has  been 

31  shamed  among  the  people,  her  dignity  and  prestige  lowered  by  the  course  referred 

32  to  ;  and  the  office  round  which  she  has  thrown  such  guards  has  been  made  cheap 

33  and  contemptible  in  the  eyes  of  the  community  by  those  who  claim  to  esteem  it  the 

34  highest  office  on  earth  " ii.  Jan.  7, 1875  ;  xii.  56,  58. 

35  Jan.  8.  Toronto  "PsivtiQS  {Toronto  Globe).     A  letter  from  thirteen  lay  members 

36  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Church  Association,  in  reply  to  the  Bishop's 
,37  charge  (Dec.  31,  above) :. . .  .'*  We  will  not  here  discuss  either  the  propriety  or  the 
:38  justice  of  dismissing  a  Synod  of  the  Diocese,  of  which  a  number  of  delegates,  mem- 
;:39  bers  of  the  Association,  were  among  its  lay  members  ;  and  immediately  thereafter 

40  proceeding  to  review  their  action  at  a  meeting  from  which  they  were  excluded 

41  even  as  lookers-on. . .  .We  beg  leave  to  reply  in  the  only  way  left  open  to  us. . . . 

42  Apostolic  Succession. . . .  As  laymen,  we  can  attach  little  value  to  an  idea  that  would 
.43  deny  the  characteristics  of  a  true  Church  of  Christ  to  the  martyred  confessors  of 

44  lihe  Waldenslan  and  Albigensian  Churches,  while  it  accredits  their  bloody  persecu- 

45  tars  with  the  exclusive  heritage  of  that  assumed  requisite  of  the  One  Catholic  and 

46  "Aipostolic  Church."    They  then  state  facts  to  show  that  Trinity  College  is  a  mere 

47  name  in  comparison  with  Knox  College  of  the  Presbyterians ;  that  the  Christiari's 


CHAPTER  III.  83 

January  8,  1875. 

Manual,  "  with  your  Lordship's  permission  and  approval,"  is  thoroughly  ritualistic.  1 
Then  other  ritualistic  books,  "  and  we  do  not  '  insinuate,'  but  say  plainly  and  3 
explicitly  that  any  college  where  such  theology  is  taught  '  is  an  unsafe  institution  3 
for  the  religious  training  of  young  men.  and  especially  of  aspirants  to  the  minis-  4 
try.'  "    There  is  much  more  wliich  appears  to  show  that  the  Bishop  makes  no  eflFort    5 

to  stop  ritualism,  if  ho  does  not  favor  it xii.  58     6 

Jan.  13.  Independent  Churches  (Epis.)  Church  and  State  says :  "  By  con-  7 
sent  of  a  majority  of  the  Bishops  an  episcopate  may  be  given  to  organized  relig-  8 
ious  bodies  not^in  the  United  States,  which. . .  .shall  be  independent  of,  though  in  9 
communion  with,  this  Church.  A  flourishing  church  has  now  grown  up  in  the  10 
Republic  of  Hayti.  The  House  of  Bishops  has  taken  such  action  that  upon  the  11 
choice  by  that  Church  of  a  Bishop,  he  shall  receive  consecration.  The  Republic  12 
of  Mexico.  .  .  .There  is  there  a  very  important  movement.  Old  Catholic  in  its  char-  13 
acter. . .  .Rev.  Dr.  Riley  left  for  Mexico  on  the  8th  of  January,  from  New  Orleans  14 
. . .  .Bishop  Lee,  of  Delaware. . .  .and  Rev.  Dr.  Dyer. . .  .expect  to  sail. . .  .on  30th  15 
inst." xi.  43.  16 

Jan.  14.  Toronto  Parties  {Toronto  Globe).  Letter  of  the  Bishop  to  Chief  17 
Justice  Draper  and  other  members  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Church  18 
Association. . . ."  The  letter  you  addressed  to  me  was  received. . .  .7th  inst. . .  .1  shall  19 
not  attempt  a  defense  of  Trinity  College  from  the  imputations  thrown  so  inconsid-  20 
erately  and  untruthfully  upon  its  theological  teaching. . .  .culled  with  more  astute-  21 
ness  than  honesty."  He  then  objects  to  their  account  of  the  ritualism  taught  in  32 
the  book  referred  to,  and  says:  "....  compare. ..  .with  the  wretchedly  garbled  23 
extract  you  have  placed  before  them ....  In  reference  to  what  is  so  relentlessly  and  24 
unfairly  asserted" xii.  58  25 

Jan.  16.  Toronto  Vaxties  {Toronto  Olobe).  "Reply  of  the  Church  Associa- 26 
tion. . .  .They  receive  from  your  Lordship  a  letter  dwelling  in  detail  on  points  which  27 
they  have  not  even  alluded  to.  . .  .while  leaving  unnoticed  the  real  evil.  . .  .the  con-  28 
nection  between  au  excess  in  ritualistic  ceremonial  and  grave  doctrinal  errors. ...  29 
Their  words  were  an  expression  of  grief  and  astonishment  at  the  restoration  of  a  30 
clergyman  convicted,  at  so  recent  a  date,  of  teaching  the  grossest  Romish  super-  31 
stition  in  connection  with  the  '  Confraternity  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament.'  "  ..  .xii.  58.  32 

Jan.  27.  Lay  Ritualists  in  England  (Ch.  St.)  Parishioners  of  St.  Mary's,  33 
Soho,  complain  to  the  Bishop  of  London  that  the  new  rector  omits  the  "Eastward  34 
position,  vestments,  and  altar  lights." xii.  58.  35 

Jan.  27.  Isolation  (Ch.  St.)  The  (St.  X.)  asks :  "  Have  we  considered  whether  36 
we,  dwelling  in  our  isolation,  were  not  the  cause  of  a  good  deal  of  the  loose,  frag-  37 
mentary  Christian  life  which  so  marks  this  age  ?" xii.  42.  33 

Feb.  3.  Protestant  Pope  (Epis.)  The  Civil  Court  of  Illinois  having  refused  39 
to  eject  Bishop  Cheney  from  his  church  on  the  ground  that  he  was  not  canouically  40 
deposed,  the  Hartford  Churchman  "  took  the  ground  that  irregularities  and  infor  41 
malities  on  the  part  of  a  Bishop,  nowise  affect  the  validity  of  his  decisions. . .  .That  42 
a  Bishop  can  unfrock  a  clergyman,  law  or  no  law." xiii.  13  •  43 

Feb.  4.  Illinois  (Obs.)  "  The  Church  Journal,  speaking  of  the  man  described  as  44 
essential  for  the  Bishopric  of  Illinoi:=,  says  :  '  If  Illinois  deliberately  appropriates  to  45 
her  own  sole  use  and  behoof  a^i  the  gifts  and  graces  in  the  Church  of  God,  what  4G 
shall  the  rest  of  us  do  for  Bishops  or  even  for  Priests  or  Deacons  ?'" xii.  58.  47 


84  CHAPTER  III. 

February  4,  1875. 
1        Feb.  4.  General  Seminary  (Obg.)  The  Clmrcli  Journal  says :  "  It  seems  to 
3  our  bumble  capacity  as  if  newspaper  articles  and  further  'vigorous  pamphlste' 

3  were  scarcely  called  for,  and  that  what  is  needed  is  a  calm,  full  statement  and  con- 

4  elusion,  by  some  proper  authorities  (if  there  be  such)  of  the  Seminary,  to  satisfy 

5  the  mind  of  the  Church  and  give  it  the  confidence  it  ought  to  have  in  an  institu- 

6  tion  for  which  the  whole  Church  is  responsible. " xii.  56. 

7  Feb.  5.  De  Koven,  Bishop  (Trib )  of  Illinois  on  Feb.  4,  on  third  ballot  by  39 

8  clerical  to  27  for  Leeds  and  1  for  Fulton.     Accepted  by  lay  31  to  28  and  1  divided. 

9  .xii.  58. 

10  Feb.  6.  Gen.  Con.  censured  (Trib.)  by  Illinois  Convention  "  for  constituting 

11  itself  a  court  to  judge  of  Dr.  Seymour's  right  to  accept  the  position  of  Bishop  of 

12  this  diocese,  the  resolution  affirming  that  any  churchman  in  good  standing  is  eligi- 

13  ble  if  chosen  by  any  diocese. ..  .A  resolution  referring  it  to  the  Church  at  large 

14  . . .  .was  adopted." xii.  58. 

15  Feb.  6.  Coleman  refuses  (Trib.)  '•  Toledo,  Feb.  5.     The  Rev.  Leighton  Cole- 

16  man  has  formally  declined  the  Episcopate  of  the  Northern  Wisconsin  Diocese,  to 

17  which  he  was  recently  elected.".  . .    iii.  Feb.  18,  1874,  Ritualist ;  xii.  58. 

18  Feb.  8.  Jaggar  and  De  Koven  (Trib.)  Editor  begins  with  the  heading,  "  A 

19  Comprehensive  Episcopate — A  remarkable   letter  from  a  High-Churchman — The 

20  confirmation  of  a  Low  Church  Bishop  urged — Dr.  Jaggar's  expressions  of  synipa- 

21  thy  for  Mr.  Cheney,  and  subsequent  repudiation  of  the  Cummins  movement — a 
23  novel  species  of  retaliation."     This  in  quotation  marks  is  the  'Tribune's  heading  to 

23  the  letter  of  "  Rev.  J.  H.  Hopkins,  Plattsburg,  Feb.  4, 1875,"  who  said  some  years  ago, 

24  "  that  the  last  Low-Church  Bishop  had  been  elected  (Epis.  Feb.  10, 1875).  He  says 

35  that  the  sympathy  expressed  by  Mr.  Jaggar  for  Mr.  Cheney  would  have  prevented 

36  his  vote,  but  not  his  confirming  a  vote,  and  it  was  "  more  than   '  three  years  last 

37  past '. . .  .Any  one  who  is  orthodox  enough  to  be  a  priest,  is  orthodox  enough  to 

28  be  a  bishop  if  elected. . . .  A  comprehensive  Church  must  necessarily  be  a  Church 

29  embracing  wide  varieties  of  opinion  and  action   . .  .Nothing  would  give  me  greater 

30  pleasure  than  to  see  that  High  Churchmen  had  forgiven  the  injustice  of  last  Octo- 

31  ber  to  the  Bisbop-elect  of  Illinois  by  their  unanimous  confirmation  of  the  Bisliop- 
33  elect  of  Southern  Ohio."    [Does  he  confine  the  term  "  High-Church"  to  Ritualists?] 

33  xi.  21,  33  ;  Dec.l,  1873.     Card  ;  xii.  35,  58  ;  x,  15. 

34  Feb.  9.  Church   growth   decreasing  (Trib.)  Rev.   Hugh  Miller  Thompson 

35  of  Christ  Church  [editor  of  Church  Journal]  at  a  conference  of  the  clergy  of  the 

36  Episcopal  Churches  of  this  city  and  vicinity,  said "He  was  not  discouraged  at 

37  the  position  of  the  Church,  but  he  thought  it  had  not  grown  in  proportion  as  the 

38  population  of  the  country  had  increased.     He  attributed  this  condition  of  things  to 

39  two  causes :  First,  to  the  prevalent  opinion  among  the  American  people  that  the 

40  Episcopal  Church  was  drifting  toward  Romanism  ;  and,  second,  to  the  divisions  in 

41  the  Church  itself  and  the  difference  of  views  in  the  manner  of  worship.''    Some  of 
43  the  gentlemen . . ,  .took  exception  to  Dr.  Thompson's  views,  and  the  same  topic  was 

43  assigned  for  the  next  meeting xii.  45. 

44  Feb.  10.  De  Koven,  Bishop  (Trib.)  heads  its  report  enlarging  that  of  Feb.  6, 

45  thus:  '■  The  House  of  Deputies  called  to  task  by  a  Diocesan  Convention — Election 

46  of  Bishop  De  Koven  in  Illinois.     The  House  of  Deputies  in   the  attitude  of  an 

47  ecclesiastical  court  pronouncing  a  sentence  of  Judicial  condemnation  on  Prof.  Sey- 


CHAPTER  III.  85 

February  10,  1875. 

mour. — The  Bishops  the  proper  judges."  Professor  Seymour  refused  to  allow  hig  1 
name  to  be  used  again,  and  said :  "  Holding  the  highest  and  most  responsible  office  9 
•which  a  Presbyter  can  occupy,  as  representing  the  whole  Church  in  presiding  3 
over  the  General  Theological  Seminary,  I  allowed  my  name  to  go  before  the  4 
General  Convention  as  Bishop- elect  ".  The  vote  of  censure  (above  Feb.  6),  says  :  5 
"  What  the  House  of  Deputies  may  rightfully  do ....  the  same  may  the  Standing  6 
Committees  lawfully  claim.... If  the  Lower  House.... had  the  right...  to  pro-  7 
nounce 'judicial  condemnation' of  his  supposed  doctrines,  then  45  Standing  Com-  8 
mittees  may. ..  .pronounce  judgment  of  'condemnation'  upon  his  supposed  doc-  9 
trines.  The  trial  of  Dr.  Seymour  was  in  secret  session,  without  citation  to  the  10 
accused  ;  and  he  not  being  allowed. . .  .to  be  present  to  hear  the  accusations  or  to  11 
confront  the  witnesses. . .  .or  to  have  one  word  of  explanation  ;  nor  yet  even  to  be  13 
informed. . .  .as  to  the  proceedings  of  the  inquisition.  And  what  must  be  the  tor-  13 
ture  of  our  present  Bishop  elect,  if,  in  place  of  one  inquisition  he  must  pass  the  or-  14 
deal  of  45  ?'  The  theory  of  the  House  of  Deputies. . .  .is  a  '  system  of  centralization  in  15 
the  Church,  as  dangerous  as  it  is  odious  '. . .  .The  House  of  Deputies  and  the  Stand-  16 
ing  Committees  are  composed  in  part  of  laymen.  . .  .Every  man  is  entitled  to  be  17 
tried  by  his  peers. . .  .not  by  his  inferiors. . .  .Neither  the  House  of  Deputies,  nor  18 
the  Standing  Committees. . .  .have  any  right  to  determine  that  he  who  holds  to  19 
the  words  and  doctrines  even  of  this  extreme  formula  is  justly  liable  to  evil  report  for  20 
error  in  religion  ;  nor  yet  have  they  any  authority  to  hold  that  the  very  lowest  view  31 
of  the  Holy  Eucharist  down  to  the  very  verge  of  Zwinglianism  involves  'error  in  33 
religion  by  reason  whereof  they  may  refuse  the  required  certificate  to  a  Bishop-  23 
elect ', , .  .The  idea  of  such  authority . . .  .would  leave  the  Bishop  elect  at  the  mercy  24 
of  the  laity,  even  on  a  question  of  doctrine." , xii.  35,  58 ;  xi.  23.  25 

Feb.  10.  Jaggar's  Sympathy  for  Cheney  in  1871.  The  Episcopalian  gives  36 
this  circular  (xi.  1(5)  only,  and  referring  to  (lii.  Feb  8,  Jaggar  and  De  Koven)  says  :  27 
"  It  certainly  appears  strange  to  us  that  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hopkins,  who  said,  some  years  38 
ago,  that  '  the  last  Low  Church  Bishop  had  been  elected,'  and  whose  surmise  or  29 
prophecy  has  been  so  remai-kably  fulfilled,  up  to  the  election  of  Dr.  Jaggar,  should  30 
now  come  forward  and  use  his  influence  to  secure  the  placing  of  a  conservative  31 
Low  Churchman  in  office. . .  .There  is  another  successful  candidate  to  pass  the  same  33 
ordeal,  and  that  is  Dr.  De  Koven. . .  .It  is  freely  speculated  and  calculated  that  Dr.  33 
Jaggar  will  pull  in  Dr.  De  Koven,  or  that  Dr.  De  Koven  will  pull  in  Dr.  Jaggar. ...  34 
These  clergymen  are  representatives  of  doctrinal  systems,  radically  and  essentially  35 
and  fundamentally  opposed  and  contrasted. . .  .No  man  should  decide  between  them  36 
except  on  purely  conscientious  grounds  " xii.  35,  58;  xi,  23.  37 

Feb.  10.  Ritualism  (Epis.)  In  Maryland  the  Standing  Committee  has  pre-  38 
sented  the  Rev.  Joseph  Richey,  rector,  and  Rev.  G.  B.  Perry,  assistant  rector,  of  39 
Mount  Calvary  Church,  on  the  charge  of  using  prayers  for  the  dead,  involving  the  40 
doctrine  of  purgatory,  etc xii.  58.  41 

Feb.  10,  Rev.  W.  H.  Johnson  (Epis.)    (iii.  Feb.  25,  1875;  April  1).  42 

Feb.  10.  Log  Rolling  (Ch.  St.)  Editor  says  :  "  The  election  of  Dr.  Jaggar  to  43 
the  Episcopate  of  Soutliern  Ohio  has  been  followed  by  that  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  De  44 
Koven  to  the  Episcopate  of  Illinois.  There  were  some  indications  that  objection  might  45 
be  made  to  the  confirmation  of  Dr.  Jaggar  on  the  ground  of  his  Low  Church  views  ;  46 
but  since  the  election  of  Dr.  De  Koven,  Dr.  J.  H.  Hopkins  has  published  a  letter  in  the  47 


86  CHAPTER    III. 

February  10,  1875. 

\  Tribune  (Feb.  8),  earnestly  advocatint^  the  confirmation  of  Dr.  Jaggar.     He  does 

2  not  bay  directly  that  what  is  '  sauce  for  the  goose  is  sauce  for  the  gander.'     He  is 

3  too  shrewd  for  that ;  but  we  are  led  gently  along  to  the  unexpressed  conclusion, 

4  that   since  the  Ritualists  are  ready  to  advocate  the  confirmation  of  such  a  Low 

5  Churchman  as  Dr.  Jaggar,  it  would  be  really  a  sin  aud  a  shame  to  oppose  the  con- 

6  firmation  even  of  such   a   Ritualist  as  Dr.  De  Koven.     It  has   been   perfectly  well 

7  understood,  since  the  rejection  of  Dr.  Seymour,  that   Dr.  De   Koven  would  be  a 

8  candidate  in  Illinois,  and  that  he  would  probably  be  elected.'' 

9  Again  :  "  The  question  of  the  real  comprehensiveness  of  the  Church  is  about  to 

10  be  brought  honae  in  a  very  practical  way  to  the  Bishops  and  Standing  Committees 

11  . . .  .This  is  the  law  as  it  now  stands.  . .  and  a  majority  of  them  must  sign  this  be- 

12  fore  the  Bishop-elect  can  be  consecrated. . .  not  know  or  believe  that  there  is   any 

13  impediment. . .  .Immorality  is  an   impediment. . .  .false  doctrine. . .  .infirmities  of 

14  character.  ..  .want    of   sound    learning. ..  .disloyalty    to    the    Church. ..  .general 

15  prejudices. ..  .even  though  not  well  founded  is  an  impediment.  The  Standing 
It)  Committees. . .  .do   not   say  that   the   diocese   electing  him   bears  this  testimony. 

17  They  must  bear  this  testimony  themselves. . .  .It  has  been  intimated  that  since. . . . 

18  Dr.  Jaggar  and  Dr.  De  Koven  will  be  before  the  Standing  Committees  at  the  same 

19  time,  a  compromise  is  likely  to  be  the  result,  by  which  the  confirmation  of  both. . . . 

20  will  be  secured.     Any  such  bargain  or  compromise  as  this  would  be  simply  atro- 

21  cious.  . .  .The  question  is,  whether  the  comprehensiveness  of  the  Church  is  such 
23  that  the  present  ritualistic  party,  with  its  views  of  Eucharistic  sacrifice  and  Eu- 

23  charistic  adoration,  is  a  legitimate  development  in  the  Church,  in  such  a  sense  as  to 

24  make  it  desirable  that  it  should  be  represented  in  the  Episcopate. ..  .The  late 
2j  General  Convention  rejecting  Dr.  Seymour  on  the  ground  of  holding  the  very  views 
20  wliich  Dr.  De  Koven  is  understood  to  hold. . .  .[his  confirmation]  would  be  simply 

27  the  stultifying  the  action  of  this  representative  body  in  the  Church.'' 

28  xii.  25,  58 ;  xi.  23. 

29  Feb.  10.  Church  Growth  (Ch.  St)  (See  iii.  Feb. 9). 

30  Feb.  10.  Canada  Parties  (Ch.  St.)  Bishop  Osenden,  in  Montreal,  claims  "  the 

31  right  of  preaching  in  the  cathedral  whenever  he  sees  fit,  and  of  inviting  any  one 

32  whom  he  pleases  to  preach,  whenever  he   may  choose  to  do  so."    This  claim  the 

33  rector  resists,  whereupon  the  Bishop  declines  to  present  himself  in  the  cathedral. 

34  "At  the  same  time  the  Bishop  of  Toronto  is  doing  a  most  unwise  thing  in  proceed- 

35  ing  against  the  members  of  the  Church  Association  in  his  diocese.     This  is  an 

36  Evangelical  and  Low  Church  society.  The  [! !]  difficulty  about  this  sort  of  policy 
87  is  that  it  is  sure  to  build  up  the  Cummins  movement      Without  some  such  provo- 

38  cative  in  Canada,  it  Avould  die  out  in  a  fortnight.     With  it,  it  is  likely  to  thrive  and 

39  multiply" xii.  58;  xiii.  10. 

40  Feb.  11.   De  Koven,  Bishop.      The  Southern  Churchman  says:    "  We  hardly 

41  know  what  the   Diocese  of  Illinois  means  by  electing  Dr.  De  Koven  as  Bishop 

42  thereof.     We  suppose  this  diocese  has  not  given  trouble  enough,  and  therefore  de- 

43  sires  to  enlarge  its  ability  of  destructiveness. . .  .Dr.  De  Koven,  the   only  avowed 

44  Ritualist  and  Romanizer  in  the  late  General  Convention,  received  thirty-nine  cleri- 

45  cal  and  thirty-one  lay  votes.     Whether  the  diocese  elected  him  for  the  '  fun  '  of  the 

46  thing,  or  whether  they  were  mad  and  elected  him  for  the  'spite  '  of  the  thing,  we 

47  know  not.  "      [Now  he  is  probably  a  fair  representative  of  the  diocese,  since  accord- 


CHAPTEB  m.  87 

FelDruary  11,  1875. 

ing  to  A.  G.  TjDg,  there  are  more  original  Episcopalians  outside  of  than  inside  of   1 

the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  Illinois.] xii.  25,58.   3 

Feb.  11.  Rev.  W.  H.  Jolinson.  The  Southern  Churchman  says  :  "  It  gives  o 
us  pleasure  to  know  that  the  Kev.  W.  H.  Johnson,  of  South  Carolina,  who  recently  4 
left  our  Church  to  unite  himself  with  the  movement  inaugurated  by  Bishop  Cum-  5 
mins,  has  withdrawn  from  that  movement  and  returned  to  the  Episcopal  Church.  6 
Could  we  see  a  sufficient  cause  for  Bishop  Cummins'  act  we  would   not  hesitate  to    7 

say  so We  hope  it  will  not  be  long  before  other  clergymen  will  see  the  raistal^e    8 

they  have  made  and  return." iii.  Feb.  25,  1875;  April  1;  xiv.  10.    9 

Feb.  13.  De  Koven  Parties  (Trib.)  says  :    "  Parties  for  and  against  the  con-  10 

secration   of  Dr.  De    Koven,  Bishop-elect   of    Illinois,  are  organizing It    was  H 

urged  that  Bishop  Coxe,  of  Western  New  York,  should  be  asked  to  use  his  influence  12 
among  the  Standing  Committees." xii.  58.  13 

Feb.  15.  De  Koven  Memorial  (Trib.)  "The  opposition. ..  .is  getting  more  14 
formidable  every  day,  and  nothing  is  left  undone  to  defeat  his  confirmation. . .  .To-  15 
day  in  four  churches  powerful  sermons  were  preached  in  favor  of  his  confirmation,  16 
and  condemning  in  the  strongest  terms  the  action  of  the  minority  led  by  Drs.  Sul-  17 
livan  and  Powers."     (xii.  58.)  18 

Also,  "  A  memorial  has  just  been  printed  in  Chicago,  addressed  to  the  Standing  19 
Committees. ..  .They  oppose  his  consecration  on  the  grounds:  First, . . . . '  he  is  20 
justly  liable  to  evil  report  for  errors  in  religion.'. . .  .Secondly,  that  his  consecration  21 
will  be  disastrous  to  the  Church;  and  Thirdly,  that  he  '  was  not  elected  Bishop  by  22 
the  Convention  of  the  diocese  agreeably  to  the  rules  fixed  by  the  Convention  of  23 
that  diocese'. . .  .In  regard  to. . .  .'want  of  soundness  in  the  faith  '  [see]  speeches  at  24 
the  General  Convention  of  1871  and  1874. . . .'  Catliechism  for  Confirmation. . .  .ut-  25 
terances  in  relation  to  the  Lord's  Supper,  the  Confessional,  the  Virgin  Mary,' etc.  26 
. . . .'  we  protest  that  the  adoration  of  Christ  in  the  elements,  Auricular  Confession,  27 
Prayers  for  the  Dead,  the  Perpetual  Virginity  of  the  Mother  of  the  Lord,  and  Invo-  28 

cation  of  Saints  and  Angels  are  not  doctrines  of  our  Church.'  " "  In  regard  to  the  29 

effect. . . .'  We  cannot  refrain  from  conveying  to  you  our  apprehensions  as  to  the  30 
result  in  this  diocese.  Illinois  is  the  battle-ground  of  the  so-called  '  Reformed  Epis-  31 
copal '  Church.  It  has  here  a  strength  which  we  think  it  possesses  in  no  other  33 
part  of  the  country,  and  elements  of  growth  which  need  only  development  to  33 
render  it  formidable.  We  believe  that  the  pursuit  of  a  proper  course  in  the  34 
election  of  a  Bishop  would  have,  and  would  still  set  bounds  to  the  advance  at  our  35 
expense  of  this  denomination;  but  if  consent  be  given  to  the  consecration  in  ques-  36 
tion,  we  fear  it  will  receive,  and  within  no  short  period,  alarming  accessions.  The  37 
departure  of  Dr.  Cummins  has  been  hitherto  earnestly  and  successfully  denovinced  38 
as  unjustifiable  in  every  respect.  If  he  and  his  followers  had  grievances  calling  for  39 
tedress,  full  opportunity  and  scope  existed  within  the  Church  for  redress  to  be  40 
sought  and  accorded;  but  if  a  pronounced  Ritualist  is  to  bo  placed  over  us  as  41 
Bishop,  the  argument  of  the  supporters  of  Dr.  Cummins  will  be  given  great  advau-  43 
tage  in  the  contention,  for  they  have  always  insisted,  but  without  ability  heretofore  43 
to  present  the  question  in  provable  shape,  that  our  beloved  Church  had  surren-  44 
dered  to  pseudo-catholicity,  and  that  no  remedy  existed,  save  to  retire  from  its  45 
communion.  To  consecrate  as  Bishop  of  Illinois  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  move-  46 
ment  to  obscure  the  plain  teachings  of  the  Church  by  importing  into  them  the  47 


88  CHAPTER  III. 

February  15,  1875. 
1  subtleties  of  medievalism  is  to  wrest  our  weapons  from  our  hands  and  to  drive  con- 
2scientious  laymen  from  the  fold."     (xii.  58;  xiii.  25.^ 
o       Feb.  17.  Church  of  England  (Epis.)    John  Bright  (the  Quaker  member  of 

4  Parliament),  in  his  late  speech,  says  :  "  We  have  the  Bill  of  last  year. . .  .Sir  Wil- 

5  Ham  Harcourt  says  . .  .that  legislation  of  this  kind  should  only  be  resorted  to  on 
G  the  greatest  necessity.  He  says  :  '  I  am  satisfied  there  is  such  necessity.  In  my 
7  opinion  the  present  condition  of  things  in  the  Church  of  England  is  simply  intol- 
Serahle.'. . .  .The  Public  Worship  Bill  of  the  last  session  was  a  trifle. . .  .They  can 
9  deal  only. . .  .with  vestments  and  millinery,  with  positions,  with  ceremonies.     They 

10  cannot  touch  the  sermons. . .  .The  State  Church,  as  we  have  it  now,  is  not,  and  can- 

11  not  be,  in  harmony  with  the  age.     I  should  like  to  ask  you  what  there  is  that  was 

12  established  or  existing  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  that  is  in  harmony  with 

13  the  reign  of  Queen  Victoria?. . .  .In  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  more  than  half 

14  of  all  the  ship-owners  of  England,  especially  on  the  Southern  coasts,  were  engaged 

15  in  piracy,  and  their  ships  were  either  jDirate-ships  or   corsairs. . .  .It  is  most  extra- 

16  ordinary  that  a  Church  established  in  an  age  like  that,  should  be  able  in  any  way  to 

17  continue  itself  in  that  form  as  its  present  form,  into  the  time  in  which  we  live. . . . 

18  Thei'e  is  no  such  thing  known  in  it,  speaking  in  a  general  way,  as  promotion  by 

19  merit. .  .  .One-half,  at  least,  of  the  livings  in  the  Church  of  England  are  private 

20  property,  and  they  may  be,  and  are,  oftem  bought  and  sold  in  the  open  or  ia  the 

21  secret  market. . .  .Sir  William  Harcourt  says  :  '  The  residuary  legatee  of  disestab- 

22  lishment  would  infallibly  be  the  Church  of  Rome.'     Well  ;  but  then the  force 

23  that  was  intended  to  protect  us,  has  turned  its  guns  against  us It  is  only  from 

24  the  hierarchical  and  prelatic  Church,  that  there  are  converts  made  continually  to 

25  the  Church  of  Home." xii.  18. 

26  Feb.  17.  Low  Church  (Epis.)     Eev.  Dr.  J.  Howard  Smith's  resignation  (Feb. 

27  3)    "  To  the  Wardens  and  Vestrymen  of  St.  John's  Church,  Knoxville,  Tennessee  : 

28  Gentlemen  :  —  Having,  after  much   prayerful  consideration   and   mental  conflict, 

29  decided  to  transfer  my  ministerial  ofiice   and  work  to  the   Reformed   Episcopal 

30  Church,   I  hereby  tender  my  resignation  of  the  position  of  rector  of  St.  John's 

31  Church,  to  take  effect  on  Monday,  8th  inst.     I  will  add  but  a  few  words  in  explana- 

32  tion  of  this  serious  step.     The  rapid  development  and  growth  of  Sacerdotal  and 

33  Sacramentarian  errors  of  late  years  in  the  P.  E.  C.  have  led  many  serious,  thought- 

34  ful  persons,  clergymen  and  laymen,  to  examine  more  carefully  than  before,  the 

35  sources  of  these  perversions  of  the  truth.     This  examination  has  led   to  the  wide- 

36  spread  conviction  that,  with  all  its  excellencies,  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  retains 

37  certain  germs  of  error,  which  have  grown  as  a  perverting  influence  into  the  whole 

38  system  of  belief  and  practice,  in  a  large  majority  of  the  clergy  and  members  of  the 

39  Church.     This  overwhelming  majority  have  been  thus  educated  into  unscriptural 

40  views  of  the  ministry  and  the  sacraments.     Many  have  become  deeply  convinced 

41  that  there  can  be  no  effectual  remedy  for  the  evil  in  question,  without  a  revision 

42  of  the  Prayer-Book  that  shall  altogether  remove  these  sources  of  error.      The 

43  impossibility  of  securing  such  a  revision  within  the  Church,  which,  by  severe  pro- 

44  scriptive  legislation,  binds  the  use  of  the  objectionable  offices  upon  her  ministry 

45  with  despotic  power,  while  she  does  nothing  effectually  to  repress  the  worst  extrav- 

46  igancies  of  Ritualistic  errorists,  have  led  to  the  organization  of  the  R.  E.  C' 

xi.  7,  35,  26i. 


CHAPTER  iir.  89 

February  18,  1875, 

Feb.  18.  Prof.  Seymour  (Independent).  "  Dr  .Jolin  II.  Hopkins  says  that  1 
Professor  Seymour  '  is  still  left  free  to  instil  his  principles  into  the  inside  of  the  heads  2 
of  candidates  for  Holy  Orders,  though  (apparently)  pronounced  unfit  to  lay  his  3 
hands  upon  the  outside  of  the  same.'  " xii.  56.    4 

Feb.  18.  Log  Rolling  (Independent).  "J.  H.  Hopkins,  D.D.,  the  father,  we  o 
may  say,  of  American  Ritualism,  who  wrote  a  letter  the  other  day  urging  the  con-  6 
firmation  by  the  Bishops  of  the  election  of  Dr.  Jaggar,  an  extreme  Low  Churchman,  7 
as  Bishop  of  Southern  Ohio,  is  the  same  man  who  years  ago  boasted  that  '  the  last  8 
Low  Church  Bishop  had  been  elected.'  His  father.  Bishop  Hopkins,  it  will  be  re-  9 
membered,  published  one  book  to  prove  that  the  Pope  was  Antichrist,  and  then  10 
another  in  recantation  of  it.  The  election  of  Dr.  Jaggar  will  probably  be  confirmed  11 
by  the  Bishops,  just  because  Dr.  De  Koven  is  also  before  them  for  approval.  It  is  13 
doubtful  if  either  could  be  confirmed  by  himself,  for  however  much  an  Episcopalian  13 
politician  might  like  to  reject  the  representative  of  the  opposite  school,  he  would  14 
not  care  to  injure  the  chances  of  the  other  man.  It  will  be  very  much  such  a  case  15 
as  we  have  before  Congress  sometimes,  when  two  lobbies  join  forces  and  carry  both  16 
measures." xii.  25,  58.  17 

Feb  18.  Church  of  the  Prayer  Book  (So.  Ch.)  "  V  says:  "Our  Saviour  18 
in  His  manhood  appealed  to  Holy  Scripture  when  tempted  on  these  occasions  by  19 
the  devil.  Christ  appealed  to  the  Bible  when  seized  by  the  Church  established  of  20 
the  Jews  with  their  traditions.  The  Apostles  appealed  to  it  when  seized  by  the  21 
Church  established  by  the  chief  priests,  scribes,  and  elders.  Wickliife  and  the  mar-  22 
tyrs  of  the  earth  appealed  to  it  when  seized  by  the  Church  established  of  the  23 
Popes.  The  martyrs  of  England  appealed  to  it  when  seized  by  the  Churcli  estab-  24 
lished  by  the  sovereigns  of  England.  The  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of  Amer-  25 
ica,  the  Church  established  of  the  Bible,  did  not  seize  Bishop  Cummins  or  the  Rev.  26 
Mr.  Latane,  but  with  the  loving  spirit  of  St.  John,  allowed  them  the  privilege  27 
granted  all  her  children  by  the  sixth  of  her  thirty-nine  articles.  But  let  us  be  28 
watchful  that  our  Church  established  of  the  Bible  become  not  the  Church  estab-  29 
lished  of  the  Prayer  Book.'' xii.  14  to  24;  58.  30 

Feb.  18.  Bishop  De  Koven.  Bribery,  (So.  Ch.)  says  :  "  On  Feb.  6,  a  delegation  31 
•waited  on  Dr.  De  Koven  to  notify  him  of  his  election,  when  he  eulogized  Dr.  Sey-  32 
mour.  A  representative  of  the  Chicago  Times  [a  Whitehouse  adherent]. . .  .accom-  33 
panied  the  delegation,  telegraphs  that  journal  that  Dr.  De  Koven's  endorsement  of  34 
Dr.  Seymour  was  regarded. . .  .as  ill-timed. . .  .Efforts  were  made  to  suppress  a  35 
report. . .  .Money  was  offered  '  for  any  extra  trouble '. . .  .in  '  arranging  their  re-  36 
ports'. . .  .On  Sunday. . .  .Dr.  Sullivan  charged  that  the  election  of  Dr.  De  Koven  37 
had  brought  the  Church  to  the  '  verge  of  heresy,  from  which  she  may  easily  topple  38 
into  Rome  ' . . .  .Illegal  votes  and  other  subterfuges.  Dr.  Powers  entered  a  vigorous  39 
protest. . .  .declaring  him  '  unfitted  for  the  office  of  Bishop  because  of  his  ritualistic  40 
leanings,'  and  charged  that '  he  was  elected  by  pettifogging  and  political  craft.'  "      41 

xii.  58.  42 

Feb.  18.  Bishop  De  Koven  (So.  Ch.)  The  Independent  says:  "Dr.  De  Koven,  43 
after  having  rent  and  torn. . .  .Massachusetts  and  Wisconsin,  has  been  successful  at  44 
last. . .  .The  Ritualistic  party  has  won  a  triumph  apparently. . .  .We  are  not  sorry,  45 
therefore,  seeing  that  Illinois  plainly  wants  a  Ritualistic  Bishop,  that  she  has  elected  a  46 
courageous  one. . .  .If  a  diocese  lives  for  years  under  a  very  High  Church  prelate,  47 


90 


CHAPTER  III. 


February  18,  1875. 

1  and  then  twice  chooses  as  advanced  a  divine  for  liis  successor,  surely  toleration 

2  should  permit  her  to  be  let  alone. . .  .Dr.  Hopkins,  as  we  have  pointed  out  before,  la 

3  really  the  Head-Centre  of  American  Ritualism". . .  .[he has]  "  pulled  the  Ritualistic 

4  wires  with  skill,  and  manipulated  with  dexterity  the  movements  of  far  more  promi- 

5  nent  men.     He  may  be  called  in  a  sense  the  American  Pusey. . .  .His  letter  is  in 

6  thorough  keeping  with  the  new  doctrine  of  toleration . . .  .The  Ritualists. . .  .can  very 

7  well  afford  to  yield  a  coat  once  in  a  while  to  a  Church  which  gives  them  three  or 

8  four  cloaks  in  return   . .  .Members  of  the  last  Diocesan  Convention  have  issued  a 

9  protest. . .  .First,  as  to  soundness  in  the  faith. . .  .Second,  the  effect. . .  .would  be 

10  especially   disastrous  in  Hlinois,  the   battle-ground   of  the  so-called  R.  E.  C.     To 

11  consecrate  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  movement,  to  obscure  the  plain  teachings  of 

12  the  Church,  by  imparting  to  it  the  subtleties  of  mediaevalism,  would  be  to  drive 

13  conscientious  laymen  from  the  field Third,  the  invalidity  of  the  election  . .  .The 

14  number  of  votes  for  Dr.  De  Koven  were  not  enough  to  elect  him  " xii.  58. 

15  Feb.  18.  Church.  Decreasing  (So.  Ch.)  copies  from  Herald  of  Dec.  10,  the  re- 

16  marks  of  Rev.  Hugh  Miller  Thompson,  as  above,  Feb.  9,  from  the  Tribune,  showing 

17  that  the  P.  E.  C.  is  decreasing  relatively xii.  45. 

18  Feb.  20.  Clergy  Decreasing  relatively  (Chn.)     "  R.  B.  D.   in  the  Spirit  of 

19  Missions  :  One  of  the  Church  almanacs  for  1875,  gives  the  net  increase  of  clergy  in 

20  the  P.  E.  C.  during  1874  as  only  forty-five  (45),  or  less  than  one  for  each  diocese. 

21  The  rate  for  the  next  three  years  will,  unless  something  extraordinary  takes  place, 

22  be  no  more  for  each  year,  for  our  candidates  for  Orders  have  fallen  off  from  462  in 

23  1871,  to  301  in  1874 Take  successive  periods  of  nine  years Clergy  in 


24  1814  were 
231823      " 


26 


1832 
1841 

27  1850 

28  1859 
oq  1868 
30^877 


221 

395  increase 

592 

1053  " 

1558  " 

2065  " 

26G2  " 


3387 


174  or  79  per  cent. 


197 

460 
506 
507 
597 

725 


50 

78 
48 
33 
29 

27 


This  last   number  (3,387) is 

reached  by  taking  the  clergy  of 
1874  (3,137),  adding  all  candidates 
for  orders  in  1874  (301),  adding  100 
for  extraordinary.  .  .  .deducting  150 
for  probable  deaths  from  1874  to 
1877 "From    1841    there    has 

31  been  a  falling  off. ..  .at  a  steadily  increasing  ratio."     It  is  then  shown  that  at  the 

32  same  rate  as  1823  to  1832  there  should  be  5,333  in  1877,  and  at  the  same  rate  as  1832 

33  to  1841,  there  should  be  10,555  in  1877.     "  It  may  be  truthfully  said,  we  suppose, 

34  that  in  the  period   from  1832  to   1841  there  appeared  to  be  no  reasons  why  our 

35  ministry  should  not  increase  as  it  was  then  increasing.     But  the  fact  that  a  sudden 

36  check  was  experienced  and  continues  in  an  increased  ratio  ought  to  give  us  some- 

37  thing  to  think  about  "     [Puseyism  was  introduced  shortly  after  1841.     See  next  ex- 

38  .raet] xii.  45. 

39  Feb.   20.   Church  growth  decreasing  (Trib.)    Rev.  Hugh  Miller  Thomp. 

40  son,  D.D.,  editor  of  the   Church  Journal,   sends  to  the    Tribitne  the  following 

41  letter,  dated  Feb.  18,  in  reply  to  Dr.  Ewer.     His  address  was  printed  (Feb.  9,  Trib.), 

42  and  in  t\Q  Herald  of  Feb.  10,  copied  into  the  (So.  Ch.)  of  Feb.  18.     He  says :  "  A  re- 

43  port  of  my  address  was  published  in  one  of  the  newspapers,  much  perverted,  and 

44  full  of  errors so  as  to  give  a  meaning,  the  reverse  in  some  things  of  what  was 

45  intended."   [But  I  find  no  error  in  the  extracts  quoted  (iii.  Dec.  9),  so  let  that  stand, 

46  and  adds]  "  That  she  is  not  growing  as Dr.  Ewer  and  myself  would  have  her 

47  there  is  no  question.     I  am  satisfied  she  never  can  grow  fast  enough  for  either  oi 


CHAPTER  III.  91 

February  20,  1875. 

us — of  course  I  mean  the  rifjlit  grovvtli.  At  the  same  time  there  is  a  growth  not  1 
counted  by  number?,  which  we  both  recognize  as  the  best'  [Ritualism  ?J  But  when  2 
I  spoke  ot  growth,  I  meant  the  common,  vulgar  growth  which  fi;;ures  measure. ...  p, 
According  to  the  census  from  1850  to  1860,  our  increase  was  086  churches  and  203,698  4 
sittings — the  difference  between  1,459  churches  in  1850,  and  3,145  in  1860  and  an  in-  5 
crease  in  churches  of  about  46  per  cent,  and  in  sittings  of  30  per  cent.  From  1860  6 
to  1870  we  increased  from  3,145  churches  to  3,601=456,  and  from  847,298  sittings  7 
to  991,051  ==  142,755,  about  23  per  cent,  of  churches  and  a  little  over  16  per  cent.  8 
of  sittings.  Here  by  the  census,  the  rate  of  growth  from  1850  to  1860  is  twice  that  9 
from  1860  to  1870.     Whether  this  growth  keeps  up  relatively  with  an  increase  of  lo 

population  is  of  little  consequence,  though  clearly  it  falls  much  below." xii.  45.  H 

Feb.  24.  Parties  in  Illinois  (Epis.)  by  Louis  Peck,  of  Illinois.  "The  recent  13 
Convention. . .  .has  brought  again  prominently. . .  .the  assertions  of  the. . .  .advo-  13 
cates  of  the  P.  E.  C,  that  it  is  par  excellence  the  comprehensive  Church. . .  .So  wide  14 
is  the  gulf  between  the  dissatisfied  ones  and  the  jubilant  friends  of  the  Warden  of  15 
Eacine,  that  they  threaten  if  he  be  consecrated  Bishop,  to  consider  the  propriety  of  16 
transferring  their  allegiance  to  the  R.  E.  C. !.  . .  .Before  the. . .  .Convention,  we  are  17 
told  '  one  name  suggested  itself,  as  if  by  inspiration,  almost  if  not  quite  unanimous,  18 
that  of  Dr.  James  De  Koven  '. . .  .So  let  us  take  heart !  The  Church  in  the  Diocese  19 
of  Illinois  is  sound  in  the  faith  as  ever !  It  is  catholic,  it  is  comprehensive,  it  20 
stands  by  the  Prayer  Book,  and  it  recognizes  no  such  terms  as  '  High  '  or  '  Low,'  21 
'Ritualistic'  or  '  Evangelical.'  We  are  a  loving  band  of  brothers,  united  in  one  22 
spirit  and  only  desiring  to  be  known  as  '  Churchmen.'  But  while  we  are  saying  to  33 
one  another,  how  sweet  and  pleasant  it  is  for  brethren  to  dwell  together  in  unity,  34 
the  outside  world  looks  on  with  a  stare  of  astonishment,  and  the  R.  E.  C.  meditates  35 
over  the  saying  of  a  wise  man,  '  it  is  better  to  dwell  in  the  corner  of  a  housetop,  26 

than  with  a  brawling  woman  in  a  wide  house.' " xii.  35,  58  ;  xiii.  35.  37 

Feb.  24.  I4OW  Church.  (Epis.)  Rev.  J.  H.  Mac  El'  Rey  gives  his  reasons  for  with-  28 
drawing  from  the  P.  E.  C.  to  join  the  R.  E.  C.  He  speaks  in  the  highest  terms  of  39 
Bishop  Howe,  to  whom  he  addresses  his  resignation.  He  says  that  he  will  continue  30 
to  teach  what  he  has  always  taught.     It  is  in  substance  the  same  as  the  letters  of  31 

resignation  by  others xi.  26.  33 

Feb.  25.  Postal  Cards  from  clergy  of  the  P.  E.  C ii.  ;  xiii.  36.  33 

Feb.  25.  "  Catholic  "  Expressions  (Obs.) xiii.  10  34 

Feb.  25.  Low  (So.  Ch.)  Rev.  W.  H.  Johnson  in  his  letter  to  (So.  Ch.)  says,  35 
with  respect  to  his  joining  the  R.  E.  C.  :  "  That  which  actuated  me  most,  was  a  36 
desire  to  enjoy  greater  liberty  in  my  ministrations,  and  to  be  a  member  of  a  com-  37 
rauyion  at  peace  within  itself  and  giving  the  utmost  prominence  to  Evangelical  38 
doctrines. . .  .1  had  been  greatly  troubled  by  certain  matters  ;  and  seeing  that  the  39 
current  of  feeling  in  the  Church  does  not  at  present  set  in  the  direction  of  relaxa.  40 
tion  and  concession,  I  reasoned  that  I  would  be  right  in  ridding  myself  of  these  41 
difficulties  and  restraints  by  casting  my  lot  in  a  communion  in  which  I  knew  that  43 
they  did  not  exist. . .  .As  I  see  the  matter  now,  I  sought  my  own  relief  and  peace  43 
at  the  expense  of  my  duty. . .  .1  had  too  easily  abandoned  the  post  of  duty. . .  .Not  44 
only  did  I  owe  to  our  (,'hurch  all  my  religious  experience,  but  I  was  indebted  to  her  45 
for  my  training  for  the  ministiy. . .  .It  was  she  who  promised  to  sustain  me,  and  46 
did  sustain  me I  was  led  to  realize  the  evil  of  division,  and  the  culpability  of  47 


92  CHAPTER  III. 

February  25,  1875. 

1  needless  division I  found  that  the  tendency  of  things  is  to  a  wider  breach 

3  between  the  old  Church  and  the  new Finding. . .  that  I  had  erred I  commu- 

3  nicated  to  the  Bishop  of  South  Carolina. . .  .and  requested  him  to  suspend  imme- 

4  diate  action. . .  .He  informed  me. . .  .that  he  had  already  pronounced  my  deposition 

5  . . .  .though  the  letter  was  mailed  two  days  before  the  deposition  took  place. . .  .He 

6  considered  the  circumstances. . .  .as  affording  just  ground  for  reconsideration. . . . 

7  and  would  confer  with  the  Standing  Committee. . .  .My  withdrawal  from  our  Church 

8  and  my  return  to  it,  were  both  unsolicited  [italics  his]....  I  am  not  abjuring  a 

9  heresy.     What  my  views  are  to-day,  they  have  always  been.     The  only  point  on 

10  which  my  mind  has  changed  has  been  as  to  the  duty  of  maintaining  my  views  in 

11  our  Church  or  out  of  it.", . .  .iii.  April  1,  1875  ;  iii.  Feb.  10,  1875,  Rev. ;   Feb.  11, 

12  Kev. ;  ii.  July  8,  1874,  Diff". ;  xiv.  10  ;  xii.  58. 

13  Feb.  27.  Ritualism  by  De  Koven  (Chn.)    "  M.''  gives  the  following  portion 

14  of  his  speech  in  the  General  Convention  in  1871  :  "  I  want  to  give  anybody  in  this 

15  house  the  opportunity  of  presenting  me  for  false  doctrine  if  he  wishes;  and  in  order 

16  to  do  so,  I  choose  some  language  which  is  balder  and  barer  than  I,  myself,  would 

17  use,  excepting  in  a  company  of  theologians — and  I  use  this  language  for  a  purpose 

18  which  I  will  explain  presently.     I  believe  in — and  this  will  be  printed  to-morrow, 

19  and  I  will  write  it  out,  if  necessary,  for  anybody  who  wants  to  use  it — I  believe  in 

20  the  '  Real  Actual  Presence  of  our  Lord  under  the  form  of  bread  and  wine  upon  the 

21  altars  of  our  churches.'    I,  '  myself,  adore,'  and  would,  if  it  were  necessary  or  my 
23  duty,  '  teach  my  people  to  adore  Christ  present  in  the  elements  under  the  form  of 

23  bread  and  wine,'  and  I  use  these  words  because  they  are  a  bald  statement  of  the 

24  Real  Presence.'. . .  .The  well-defined  and  clear-cut  doctrine. . .  .in  1871. . .  .had  be- 

25  come  tangled  and  confused  in  1874.     Plain  and  precise  as  it  was  in  1871,  it  became 

26  obscure  and  indefinite  in  1874.     With  one  shape,  on-e  meaning  in  1871. . .  .the  doc- 

27  trine  of  Eucharistic  Adoration  in  1874  was  susceptible  of  division  into  six  shades 

28  of  interpretation. . .  .This  is  written  by  a  member  of  a  Standing  Corpmittee." 

29  iii.  Oct.  26,  1874  ;  xii.  54,  58,  and  next. 

30  Feb.  27.  Bishop  of  Albany  on  De  Koven  (Chn.)    Bishop  Doane,  in  his  let- 

31  ter  to  the  Churchman,  says :  "  The  use  which  the  Church  Journal  makes  of  this 

32  Pastoral  [of  1871]  or  this  portion  of  it,  I  utterly  repudiate,  as  bearing  in  any  degree 

33  upon  the  consistency  of  Bishops  in  consenting  to  the  consecration  of  the  Rev.  Dr. 

34  De  Koven,  in  whose  soundness  in  the  faith  and  sufficiency  of  learning,  I  have  as 

35  much  confidence  as  I  have  admiration  for  the  dignity  and  devotedness  of  his  char- 

36  acter  and  the  rare  ability  and  attractiveness  of  the  man. . .  .Dr.  De  Koven. . .  .in 

37  1871  used  not  his  own  words  to  express  his  own  opinions,  but  adjudicated  words  of 

38  an  English  judge  to  express  what  opinion  was  allowed  in  the  Church."     [So  !] 

39  xii.  53-55. 

40  Feb.  27.  Rev.  Dr.  Hopkins  (Trib.)  explains  (Feb.  8) :  "  That  letter  was  sent 

41  under  the  date  of  Jan.  26,  the  day  on  which  it  was  written,  to  a   religious  paper 

42  [Ch.  Jo.  he  says],  and  being  refused  insertion,   ..  .in  your   office  received   the  date 

43  Feb.  4, on  which  Dr.  De  Koven  was   elected My  latest  advices  from  Illinois 

44  indicated  that  Dr.  Leeds  was  the  coming  man."     "  This  deposition. . .  June  2,  was 

45  published  June  3, on  the  same  day  [with] letter  of  sympathy This  proves 

46  that  the  letter  was before  deposition The   signers  contemplated   only  a  tem- 

47  porary  suspension."      He  recites  a  number  of  well-known   names  contained  in  the 


CHAPTER  III.  93 

February  27,  1875. 

list  (xi.  17-19),  and  says  :  "  Now  to  single  out  one  clergyman. . .  .and  to  say. ...  1 
he  shall  not  be  consecrated.  , .  .is  to  proscribe  equally  every  other  man  on  that  2 
list." xl.  16-23  ;    iii.  March  12,  1875  ;  Jaggar.    3 

Feb.  27.  Growth  of  the  Church  (Trib.)  Rev.  Dr.  F.  C.  Ewer  objects  to  Dr.  4 
Thompson's  mode  of  investigation  (Feb.  20),  and  says :     "  We  have  no  full  returns    5 

of  confirmations  from  18G1  to  1865 Confirmations  1847  to  1852  was  one  in  488    6 

population — 1853  to  1860  was  one  in  355—1869  to  1874  was  one  in  253.  7 

xii.  45.    8 

Feb.  27.  Dr.  De  Koven  accepts  (Trib.)  "  Chicago,  Feb.  26.— The  following  9 
letter  of  acceptance  from  Dr.  De  Koven  will  be  published  for  the  first  time  in  to-  10 
morrow  morning's  papers:  'Racine,  Feb.  15. — To  the  Rev.  Dr.  Chase  and  others. —  11 
My  Dear  Brethren:  In  reply  to  your  letter  informing  me  of  ray  election  to  the  12 
Bishopric  of  Illinois,  allow  me  to  say,  that  I  hereby  accept  the  office  to  which  the  13 
diocese  has  elected  me,  and  should  the  Standing  Committees  and  the  Bishops  ap-  14 
prove  the  testimonials  and  consent  to  the  consecration,  I  will,  witli  the  help  of  God,  15 
seek  to  be  your  faithful  and  loving  Bishop. — I  am  respectfully  and  truly  your  16 
Brother  and  Servant  in  Christ. — James  De  Koven.'  " iii.  Feb.  5,  1875.  17 

March  1.  Brooklyn  (Epis.  of  loth).  Letter  from  "  Reformed  Episcopalian." — 18 
"Brooklyn,  Feb.  16,  1875.  Sir:  Will  the  Rev.  Dr.  Jaggar  be  confirmed  by  the  19 
Standing  Committees  of  the  Episcopal  Church  as  Bishoi?  of  the  Diocese  of  Southern  20 
Ohio  ?  Opposition  is  expected  to  the  confirmation  of  Dr.  Jaggar  from  the  fact  of  21 
his  signing  a  letter  of  sympathy  in  1871,  addressed  to  the  Rev.  Charles  E.  Cheney  22 
after  the  latter's  trial  and  deposition  from  the  ministry  of  the  P.  E.  C.  tor  omitting  33 
the  thanksgiving  for  the  regeneration  of  children  in  the  Baptismal  service.  The  24 
efifect  of  this  letter  is  sought  to  be  removed  by  the  fact,  that  in  the  month  of  Nov.,  25 
1873,  Dr.  Jaggar  signed  a  circular  with  others  of  the  Episcopal  clc'-gy  of  Pliila- 26 
delphia  in  opposition  to  the  establishment  of  the  R.  E.  C.  It  is  now  alleged  that  27 
Dr.  Jaggar  has  more  than  once  expressed  his  regret  to  his  friends  that  he  signed  28 
the  Philadelphia  circular.  Moreover,  it  is  asserted  that  during  the  present  winter  29 
a  meeting  was  held  at  Dr.  Jaggar's  house,  composed  of  Low  Church  clergymen,  30 
with  a  view  of  issuing  a  protest  on  their  part  against  the  doctrine  of  Apostolic  31 
Succession.  If  these  statements  be  well  founded,  they  will  greatly  help  the  oppo- 32 
sers  of  the  consecration  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Jaggar."  33 

Iii.  Feb.  27,  Rev;  March  12,  Jaggar;  xi.  21,  22;  xx.  3.  34 

March  3.  Exclusiveness  (Epis.)  The  Bishop  of  London  prevented  the  Dean  35 
of  Westminster  and  other  clergymen  of  the  Church  of  England  from  taking  part  in  36 
the  usual  noon  service  in  the  City  Temple  of  the  Congregationalists,  by  threaten-  37 
ing  a  legal  prosecution, xii.  17,  58.  88 

March  3.  Low  (Epis.)  Rev.  G.  A.  Redles  gives  to  Bishop 'Stevens  his  reasons  39 

for  leaving  the  P.  E.  C,  dated  Feb.  13,  1875,  " I  regarded  the  Articles  as  the  40 

citadel  of  truth.  . .  .1  believed  that  the  whole  Prayer  Book  could  be  interpreted  upon  41 
Protestant  principles.  . .  .When  I  entered  the  diocese  of  New  Jersey,  I  learned  that  43 
the  Evangelical  Diocesan  Missionary  Society  was  about  to  be  disbanded. . .  .1  was  43 
told  that. . .  .it  had  built,  or  aided  in  building,  about  16  churches,  and  that  all  of  44 

them  except  one  had  gone  out  of  its  hands A  large  majority  of  our  clergy  to-  45 

day  believe  themselves  to  be  priests. . .  .They  restrict  the  ministry  to  a  tactual  sue-  46 
cession. ..  .They  appeal  to  the  Prayer  Book  to  sustain  their  position.     I  first  be- 47 


94:  CHAPTER   III. 

March  3,  1875. 

1  came  fiilly  convinced  to  ^o  out  of  my  Churcli  at  the  close  of  tlie  last  General  Con- 

2  vention. ..  .Five  hundred  clergymen  signed  a  petition  to  that  body,  which  asked 

3  for  the  least  possible  concession. . .  .The  request  was  voted  down  in  the  proportion 

4  of  seven  dioceses  against  one.  . .  .1  soon  saw  how  Elizabeth  and  Charles  II.  had  al- 

5  tered  the  Prayer  Book  in  the  interests  of  Rome,  and  how  the  design  to  drive 

6  out  Protestants  under  Charles  II.  succeeded  in  the  case  of  2,000  clergymen  who  went 

7  out. . .  .1  had  discovered  that  I  must  use  language  which  not  only  sounded  unscrip- 

8  tural,  but  was  actually  so,  and  that  it  was  intended  to  mean  precisely  what  it  said." 

9  xi.  2P. 

10  March  3.  Diocese  of  Illinois  (Ch.  St.)  "  The  Rev.  Dr.  Locke,  of  Grace  Church, 

11  Chicago,  in  a  sermon  recently,  draws  the  following  picture  of  episcopacy  in  the  dio- 

12  cese  of  Illinois — We  looked  over  this  splendid  diocese,  filled  with  the  flower  of  the 

13  American  people — the  grandest  field  God  ever  spread  before  a  Church.   We  marked 

14  our  own  Church.     Witness  its  feeble,  discouraged  8,000  communicants  and  nearly 

15  3,000,000  of  people ;  $2,000  as  the  contributions  of  one  whole  year  toward  diocesan 

16  missions  ;  with  the  exception  of  a  few  parishes,  everything  meagre  and  dragging  ; 

17  the  whole  field  a  dreary  waste,  and  our  hearts  burned  within  us.",  .xiii.  25  ;  xii.  45. 

18  March  3.  Brooklyn.     Church  and  State  says  :  "  It  is  a  very  significant  fact 

19  that  some,  at  least,  of  the  Reformed  Episcopalians  are  endeavoring  to  defeat  Dr. 

20  Jaggar's  election. ..  .This  is  in  the  form  of  a  letter. ..  .not  correct  in   any  sense 

21  which  should  justly  render  him  objectionable  to  conservative  churchmen." 

22  March  1,  Brooklyn  ;  xx.  8. 

23  March  10.  Jaggar's  letter  of  Feb.  22,  1875  (Epis.)  Dr.  Jaggar  in  his  letter 

24  to  Bp.  Stevens,  says  :  "  I  sympathized  with  the  '  perplexities  and  sorrows  '  of  Mr. 

25  Cheney,  under  the  first  sentence  which  was  pronounced  upon  him,  and  signed,  as 
20  expressive  pf  that  sympathy,  the  letter  which  has  been  published.     But  I  disavow 

27  emphatically  the  interpretations  which  have  been  put  upon  certain  phrases  in  that 

28  letter,  and  which  might  imply  that  I  countenanced  him  in  his  resistance  to  the  de- 

29  cision  of  the  Court.     The  letter  sharply  analyzed,  may  admit  of  such  inferences, 

30  but  the  ground  of  my  action  was  sympathy  with  one  peculiarly  tried,  and  not  ap- 

31  proval  of  his  course,  and  certainly  I  have  not  approved  of  his  subsequent  conduct." 

32  xi.  21,  22. 

33  March  10.  Brooklyn  Letter  of  March  1.      The  Episcopalian  sajs :    "Now 

34  there  are  no  new  facts  and  statements  in  this   communication,  except  the  assertion 

35  concerning  the  meeting  designed  to  draw  up  a   protest  against  the  false  doctrine  of 

36  Apostolic  Succession.      The  fact,  we  believe,  is   not   denied,  but  it  is  asserted  and 

37  proved  that  said  protest  embodied  nothing  more  than  the  well-known  views  of  con- 

38  servative  Churchmen." iii.  March  1,  1873,  Brooklyn  ;  xvii.  3. 

39  March  10.  Church  of  England  (Ch.  St.)  "  The  right  of  clergymen  to  preach 

40  in  Dissenting  pulpits,"  by  the  Hock  :     "  If  a   so-called  English  Churchman  may  be 

41  allowed  to  preach  up  the  Mass,  surely  a  so-called  Dissenter  may  be  allowed  to  cry 

42  it  down  ;  and  if  this  be  denied  as  inconsistent  or  incompatible  with  the  conditions 

43  of  belonging  to  the   Establishment,  we  may  rest  certain  that  ere  many  years  are 

44  over  such  an  unjust    establishment  will  be  a  thing  of  the  past. ..  .The  union  of 

45  Church  and  State  thus  becomes  the  symbol  and  instrument  of  the  division  of  Prot- 

46  e.stantism.  . .  .The  public  will  not  fail  to  note  one  serious  side  of  the  difliculty  in  its 

47  relation  to  the  controversies  of  the  day.    The  pulpit  of  the  English  Church  is  open  to 


CHAPTER  m.  95 

March  10.  1875. 

various  foreiga  ecclesiastics,  but  not  to  the  religious  teachers  of  one-half  of  the  1 
English  people.  There  may  be  an  exchange  of  religious  rites  with  the  Old  Cath-  2 
dies,  with  members  of  the  Greek  Church,  with  popularly  elected  Bishops  from  some  3 
parts  of  the  United  States  ;  but  there  can  be  none  between  the  official  organization  4 
which  represents  English  religion  and  the  Wesley  an,  the  Independent,  and  the  5 
Baptist,  and  other  ministers  who  are  its  unofficial  representatives.  It  is  not  possi-  6 
ble,  and  it  would  be  infinitely  undesirable  even  if  it  were  possible,  that  this  state  7 
of  things  can  long  endure." xii.  18.   8 

March  11.  Votes  for  Dr.  Jaggar  (Trib.)  "  An  unreformed  Episcopalian  "  in  a  9 
letter  dated  "  New  York,  March  9,  1875,"  gives  in  detail  19  for  and  6  against  Jag-  10 
gar;  and  9  for  and  16  against  Dr.  De  Koven iii.  March  1,  Brooklyn  ;  xvii.  3.  11 

March  12.  Dr.  Jaggar's  sympathy  for  Dr.  Cheney Post  of  13;  Trib.  of  13, 13 

"  Sympathy  for  Rev.  Dr.  Cheney.  All  the  original  documents  on  this  sub-  13 
ject  are  now  in  my  possession.  The  name  of  Dr.  Jaggar  is  not  one  of  the  14 
twelve  names  printed  on  the  circulars,  but  in  manuscript  upon  two  of  them.  And  15 
each  circular  has  the  printed  note,  '  On  the  13th  of  May  all  the  signatures  will  be  16 
sent  to  Mr.  Cheney.'  This  shows  presumptively  that  the  signatures  were  before  17 
June  2,  the  date  of  deposition,  as  stated  by  Dr.  Hopkins  in  the  ChurcJimnn,  dated  18 
'March  13,  1875.'— B.  Ayerigg,  Passaic,  N.  J,— March  12,  1875."  Also  telegram  19 
"  To  Dr.  John  H.  Hopkins,  Plattsburg,  New  York. — Jaggar's  manuscript  signature  20 
is  on  printed  circulars,  required  May  13th  for  Cheney. — See  Post,  Tribune."  21 

iii.  March  1,  Brooklyn  ;  xx.  3.  22 

March  13.  Dr.  Hopkins  (Chn.)  He  argues  that  the  signatures  must  have  23 
been  before  the  deposition,  as  in  (Feb.  27 ;  Low),  and  uses  some  harsh  criticisms  24 
respecting  (March  1,  Brooklyn)  and  (March  10,  Brooklyn),  as  if  intentionally  mis-  25 
representing  the  facts  stated  (March  12,  Jaggar's  sympathy).  This  paper  ante-  26 
dated  March  13  was  received  on  March  11,  and  immediately  answered  by  (March  27 
12) iii.  March  1,  Brooklyn  ;  March  12,  Jaggar  ;  xx.  3.  28 

March  13.  Reformed  Episcopalians  (Trib.)  "A  New  Jersey  Low  Churchman  "  29 
scolds  the  R.  E.  C.  for  (March  1,  Brooklyn) xi.  21,  22  ;  xx.  3.  30 

March  15.  Dr.  Hopkins  writes  to  B.  Ayerigg :  "  Thanks  for  your  crowning  31 
evidence  which  I  have  seen  in  the  Tribune,"  etc.  (March  12)  Then  March  17,  B.  A.  82 
writes  to  Dr.  H.  :  "  With  me  it  was  not  a  Church  question.  It  was  simply  an  act  33 
of  duty  to  correct  misstatements."  Then  follows  more  facts  respecting  the  names  34 
and  the  opinions  given  (xi.  17),  with  authority  to  use  the  letter  at  discretion,  since  35 
"  it  will  soon  appear  as  part  of  the  history  of  the  R.  E.  C,  in  which  I  suppose  that  36 
we  may  agree  as  to  facts,  as  in  this  case,  but  draw  opposite  conclusions  as  Church  37 
antipodes."  Dr.  H.  answers  that  the  confirmation  of  Dr.  Jaggar  being  now  certain,  38 
he  shall  have  no  use  for  the  extra  facts xi.  16-22  ;  xx.  3.  39 

March  17.  Dr.  Hopkins  and  B.  Ayerigg  (see  above,  March  15).  40 

March  17.  Low(Epis.)  Rev.  Benjamin  Johnson  to  Bishop  Beckwith,  withdraw-  41 
ing  from  the  P.  E.  C.  to  join  the  R.  E.  C,  dated  March  1,  1875  :  "  The  movement  of  42 

Bishop  Cummins  took   me  entirely  by  surprise I  felt  and  expressed  a  sincere  43 

regret  that  he  had  not  remained  to  represent  his  Protestant  princiijles  within  the  44 
Episcopal  Church.     Time  and  ecclesiastical  events  have  fully  vindicated  the  wisdom  45 

and  providence  of  his  movement.  . .  .1  have  solemnly  decided  to  '  go  with  him ' 46 

To  save  itself  Episcopacy  must  have  a  strong  Protestant  presentation. . .  .It  is  the  47 


96  CHAPTER   III. 

March  17,  1875. 

1  judicial  opinion  of  Lord  Chief  Justice  Coleridge that  so  long  as  Sacerdotalism 

3  is  so  clearly  recognized  in  the  Prayer  Book,  Ritualism  cannot  be  legally  condemned 

3  . . .  .Pusey  and  De  Koven  are   abundantly  satisfied  with   the  Book  as  it  is . . .  .'Rg- 

4  vision  is  a  vital  necessity. ..  .Despairing  of  this  result  from  the  Church,  as  now 

5  dominated  by  Sacramentarianism,  my  conscience  impels  me  to  seek  relief  in  the  R. 

6  E.  C  . .  .It  cannot  be  that  the  essence  of  a  spiritual  religion  resides  iu  external  ad- 
"^  \ninistration. . .  .1  miss  nothing  that  I  ever  loved  in  the  Old  Prayer  Book,  only  those 

8  doctrines,  the  distinctive  property  of  the  Papacy,  which  so  long  have  been  betray- 

9  ing  the  Church  into  Romanism  and  its  imitation."     The  Episco])alian  also  copies 

10  from  the  Methodist  Southern  Christian  Advocate,  of  Macon,  Ga.,  some  very  compli- 

11  raentary  remarks  respecting  his  "most  successful  pastorate  of  about  six  years  in 
lathis  city  ...  .Impelled    by  conscientious  convictions   to   renounce   his  connection 

13  with  the  Church  in  which  he  was  reared,  and  at  whose  altars  he  has  served  most 

14  efficiently  for  twenty-five  years  " , xi.  26. 

15  March  17.  II ^v.  W.  H.  Johnson,  of  S.  C.    The  Episcopalian  corrects  its  mis- 

16  take  in  supposing  that  he  was  the  Rev.  Benjamin  Johnson,  of  Ga. 

17  iii.  Feb.  25,  1875;  xiv.  10. 

18  March  17.  Ireland  (Ch.  St.)    Recently  Episcopalians,  Presbyterians,  Methoi- 

19  dists,  and   Independents  have  held   united  evangelical  meetings   in  Newry.     The 
30  assembly-room  could  not  hold  the  worshipers,  and  the   Presbyterian  Church  near 

21  by  was  opened.     This  was  also  filled,  and  an  Episcopalian  minister  presided  at  the 

22  service,  calling,  as  chairman,  upon  a  Primitive  Methodist  to  preach,  and  upon  a 
28  layman  to  pray  " xii.  58. 

24  March  17.  Church  of  England  (Ch.  St.)    The  Pall  Mall  Budget  says  :  "  The 

25  existing  system  of  the  Church  of  England  is — we  use  the  word  in  no  invidious  or 

26  disrespectful  sense — a  comi^romise. . .  .The  object  of  Elizabeth  and  her  advisers  was 

27  to  keep  as  large  a  part  of  the  nation  as  possible  within  the  pale  of  the  National 

38  Church. . .  .One  thing  was  done  to  please  those  whose  faces  were  turned  towards 

39  Rome. . .  .Another  thing  was  done  to  please  those  whose  faces  were  turned  towards 

30  Geneva. . .  .It  was  only  by  yielding   something  to  both  parties   that   the  more 

31  moderate  members  of  both  were  kept  where  they  were,  and  were  hindered  from 
S3  actually  going  in  the  direction  in  which  they  were  severally  looking. . .  .The  ob- 

33  j';ct  of  the  reviewers  of  the  Prayer  Book  in  Charles  the  Second's  time,  was  to  make 

34  the  changes  iu  the  direction  of  the  first  book  of  Edward  the  Sixth,  but  to  do  so,  in 

35  a  manner,  by  stealth,  by  bringing  in  words  and  phrases  which  would   satisfy  the 

36  holders  of  one  set  of  opinions,  while  they  would  not  offend  the  holders  of  another 

37  set.     In  a  form  of  worship  which  has  grown  up  iu  this  way,  inconsistency  is  noth- 

38  ing  in  the  least  wonderful  ;  it  is,  in  truth,  the  very  thing  to  be  looked  for.    In  the 

39  way  in  which  the  English  Prayer  Book  was  made,  it  could  hardly  fail  to  contain' 

40  some  things  wliich  the  High  Churchman  delights  in,  and  which  the  Low  Church- 

41  man  can  barely  swallow,  aud  some  things  which  the  Low  Churchman  delights  in, 
43  and  the  High  Churchman  can  barely  swallow.     In  truth,  inconsistencies  of  this 

43  kind  will  be  found  in  our  ecclesiastical  formulte  at  every  step  " xii.  18,  58. 

44  March  18.  Episcopal  Elections  (Trib.)     "  The  adverse  vote  of  the  Standing 

45  Committees  of  the  P.  E.  C.  on  the  confirmation  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  De  Koven  as  the 

46  Bishop  of  Illinois,  will  no  doubt  be  considered  a  most  serious  advantage  that  the 

47  Low  Church  party  have  gained  in  their  contest  with  the  alleged  Ritualists. . .  He 


CHAPTER   III.  97 

Maxell  18,  1875. 

had  been  twice  before  nominated  for  the  Bishopric — in  Mas--achusetts  and  Wiscon-    1 

sin He  accepted  the  lionor  at  the  hands  of  the  Illinois  Convention as  a  vindi-   2 

cation  of  the  former  action  of  tliat  Convention  in  the  choice  of  Professor  Seymour. ...  'S 
The  data  . .  .indicate  that  the  opposition  to  Dr.  De  Koven  was  principally,  though  4 
far  from  entirely,  among  the  laity. . .  .The  adverse  vote  on  the  confirmation  of  Dr.  5 
Jaggar,  who  was  opposed  for  j^resumed  sympathy  with  the  Low  Church  party,  was   G 

largely  made  up  of  the  clerical  members  of  the  Standing  Committees It  may    7 

now  be  said  by  moderate  Churchmen,  that  no  plausible  excuse  can  be  given  for  8 
secession" .iii.  March  22,1875;  xii.  58.    9 

March  22.  Episcopal  Elections  (Trib  )  "  The  rejection  of  Dr.  De  Koven  af-  lO 
forded  the  Rev.  Dr.  Ewer  of  this  city  occasion  for  a  sermon  yesterday  on  the  revo-  u 
lution  in  the  Episcopal  Church.  It  will  be  seen  by  our  report  of  this  discourse  [of  12 
this  date]  that  Dr.  Ewer  took  the  ground  that  the  vote  of  the  Standing  Committees  13 
on  this  question  shows  a  substantial  victory  for  what  he  terms  the  '  Catholic '  party.  14 
The  wonder  is,  he  thinks,  not  that  Dr.  De  Koven  was  rejected,  but  that  so  early  in  15 
the  career  of  '  Catholicity,'  twelve  dioceses  have  dared  to  vote  for  a  Catholic,  and  IG 
twelve  dioceses  presumed  to  vote  agaiust  a  Low  Churchman  " xii.  58,  59.  17 

March  29.  Low  ?  (Times).  "  The  will  of  the  late  ex-Chief  Justice  Richard  18 
Ward  Green  bequeaths  $T5,000  to  aid  'the  Methodist  Episcopal  Sunday-schools  of  19 
Rhode  Island Mr.  Green  was  a  member  of  the  P.  E.  C." xii.  58.  20 

March  30.  Ritualism  in  England  (Toronto  Globe).  Copy  in  full  of  the  Dec-  21 
laration  by  two  Archbishops  and  twenty-four  Bishops  (all  except  the  Bishops  of  22 
Durham  and  of  Salisbury)  ;  of  which  the  editor  says  :  "  Its  burden  is  the  Episcopal  23 
way  of  saying  '  Let  us  have  peace,'  but  apparently  it  is  peace  at  any  price  that  is  24 
desired.     The  Rt.  Rev.  Fathers  could  not  say  exactly  that  they  deprecated  discus-  25 

Bion,  but  they  have  said  what  amounts  to  the  same  thing The  civil  interpreters  26 

of  the  law  of  the  Church  are  to  be  implicitly  followed.  . .  .Those  constituting  that  27 
Committee  may  not  be  members  of  the  Church  of  England  at  all.  Nay,  may  be  28 
utter  scoffers  and  avowed,  or,  at  least,  practical  unbelievers,  who  hold  all  religions  29 
equally  true,  that  is,  equally  false.  Yet  their  verdict  on  what  is  the  doctrine  of  the  30 
Church  of  England,  is,  as  far  as  earth  is  concerned,  final,  and  the  Bishops  say  that  31 
it  is  well  that  it  should  be  so,  and  exhort  entire  submission  to  all  its  decisions. ...  33 
A  Church  which  abnegates  all  self-government,  and  hands  over  the  interpretation  33 
of  its  laws  and  doctrines  to  two  or  three  laymen,  who  need  not  be  either  Church-  34 
men  or  Christians,  is  surely  in  a  bad  way."  The  Church  and  State  of  Oct.  31  has  35 
the  remarks  of  the  Spectator  and  of  the  Record xii.  22,  58.  36 

April  1.  Rev.  W.  H.  Johnson  (So.  Ch.)  "  On  March  10,  at  St.  Luke's  Church,  37 
Charleston,  S.  C,  Bishop  Howe  declared  the  sentence  of  deposition  pronounced  38 
against  Rev.  W.  H.  Johnson  on  the  8th  day  of  January  last,  to  be,  at  the  unanimous  39 
recommendation  of  the  Standing  Committee,  and  with  the  consent  of  five  Bishops  40 
(those  of  Kentucky,  North  Carolina,  Louisiana,  and  assistant  Bishop  of  Kentucky),  41 
'remitted  and  terminated'  and  the  said  clergyman  to  be  restored  to  the  full  enjoy-  42 
ment  of  all  the  privileges,  dignities,  and  power  of  the  priesthood."  [iii.  Feb.  2o,  43 
1875,  he  does  not  condemn  the  R.  E.  C.  Then  ii.  July  8,  difif.  the  Canon  requires  44 
him  to  condemn,  and  three  Bishops  to  act.  Then  xiv.  10  he  receives  a  letter  dimis-  45 
sory  from  Bishop  Cummins.  Then  iii.  April  1,  five  Bishops  act  and  take  the  re-  46 
sponsibility  of  receiving  a  man  who  was  too  honest  to  say  what  he  did  not  believe.  47 
The  transactions  from  the  beginning  have  been  honorable  to  all  concerned.]  43 


CHAPTER  IV. 

EVANGELICAL  ALLIANCE, 


*  CoNTEJfTs:— (1,  2).  Address  of  Bisliop  Cummins. — (3  to  8).  Principles  of 

~  the  Old  Evangelicals,  cause  the  inauguration  of  the  R.  E.  C. 

3 

4  1st  Section. 

5  (1)  Oct.  8,  1873.  Bishop  Cummins  addressed  tlie  Alliance  on  the  subject  of 

6  "Roman  and  Reformed  Doctrines  on  the  subject  of  Justification  contrasted."     In 

7  the  bound  volume  of  the  proceeding's  he  is  thus  quoted: — 

8  (3)  "  Rome  denies  this  great  truth  [justification  by  faith],  and   in  its  stead  has 

9  built  that  grigantic  system  of  error,  whose  essence  consists  iu  placing"  the  Church 

10  between  the  soul  and  God,  as  the  sole  dispenser  of  this  grace,  and  without  whose 

11  ministrations  there  is  no  salvation.     From  this  springs  all  the  kindred  errors — the 

12  elevation  of  the   ministry  into   a  hierarchy,  a  sacrificing,  mediating   priesthood, 

13  through  whose  offices  alone  all  heavenly  blessings  can  come;  a  priesthood  in  whose 

14  hands,  sacraments  convey  grace  ex  opere  operato,  independent  of  the  faith  of  the 

15  recipient — a  priesthood  empowered  to  forgive  sins,  after  securing  the  confession  of 
lo  the  penitent — a  priesthood  by  whose  word  the  bread  of  the  Sacrament  becomes 

17  God  incarnate — a  priesthood  empowered  to  offer  sacrifices  for  the  quick  and  dead '' 

18  (p.  471). 

19  "  The  Protestant  doctrine  of  justification  is  assailed,  not  so  much  because  it  is 

20  thought  dangerous  to  morality,  as  because  it  robs  the  Church — that  is,  the  clerical 

21  order — of  its  assumed  priestly  character"  (p.  472). 

22  "  Fellow  Protestants  of  every  name  and  nationality !  Children  of  the  Reforma- 

23  tion !   This  is  the  very  citadel  of  our  faith,  the  very  heart  of  the  Gospel.     This 

24  truth  made  the  Reformation.     And,  under   God,  this  truth  alone  can   preserve  it ; 

25  revive  it  where  it  has  become  feeble  and  sickly  ;  purify  it  where  it  has  fallen  from 
28  its  first  estate.     In   the   reception,  maintenance,  and   personal   experience  of  thia 

27  '  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,'  we  are  to  find  the  real  union  of  all  Protestant  Christen- 

28  dom.     United  to  Christ  by  a  saving  faith,  I  am  one  with  every  other  believer" 

29  (P-  474). 
0        (3)  Now,  to  these  doctrines  as  general  principles,  we  must  unquestionably  at- 

31  tribute  the  foundation   of  the  R.  E.  C.     Not  because  here  announced,  for  here  is 

32  nothing  new.     This  is  but  one  of  the  eflfbrts  made  by  Bishop  Cummins  and  other 

33  Low  Churchmen  to  arrest  the  tide  of  Romish  error  that  is  now  sweeping  over  the 

34  once  "  Protestant  "  Episcopal  Church xi.;  xvi.  28. 

35  (4)  But,  1  think,  that  in  another  mode,  the  Alliance  was  used  by  Providence  to 
3Q  plant  in  the  same  spot  that  was  occupied  by  itself,  just  two  months  before,  a  small 

37  seed  in  the  form  of  the  R.  E.  C,  to  represent   a  new  phase  of  the  grand  Christian 

38  principles  which  brought  that  Alliance  together. 

39  (5)  Thus:  the  Alliance  brought  Bishop  Cummins  to  New  York,  with  the  consei 

(08) 


o 


CHAPTER  IV.  99 

5th  Section. 

quence  of  the  Joint  Communion  on  Oct.  12,  and  the  consequent  exhibition  of  the  1 
present  character  of  the  P.  E.  C,  until  the  whole  culminated  in  the  resignation  2 
of  Bishop  Cummins  on  Nov.  10,  and  his  visit  to  Passaic,  N.  J.,  on  Nov.  12,  for  the  3 
purpose  of  rest.  And  there,  without  premeditation,  occurred  the  conference  of  Nov.  4 
13-13,  from  which  sprung  the  E.  E.  C ix.  5.    5 

(6)  As  to  the  Rev.  Marshall  B.  Smith  and  the  Rev.  Mason  Gallagher,  the  two  6 
Presbyters  at  that  meeting,  I  do  not  know  that  the  Alliance  had  any  influence  (ix.  7 
5).  They  had  both  withdrawn  from  the  P.  E.  C.  several  years  previously,  for  the  8 
same  causes  as  did  Bishop  Cummins  on  Nov.  10 yii.  2,  5.    9 

(7)  But,  from  all  the  circumstances  attending  that  Conference,  I  have  no  doubt  10 
that  if  either  one  of  the  four  who  were  present,  had  not  been  prepared  to  consider  11 
the  question  of  founding  a  new  organization,  such  proposition  would  not  have  13 
grown  out  of  the  general  conversation  respecting  the  Romeward  tendencies  of  the  13 
P.  E.  C.  I  was  the  only  layman  present,  and  in  my  opinion  the  Alliance  was  used  14 
by  Providence  to  prepare  me  for  that  meeting,  within  less  than  two  weeks  before  15 
that  date.     Thus  16 

(8).  During  the  meetings  of  the  Alliance,  and  as  T  supposed  to  counteract  their  17 
influence,  the  High-Church,  but  honorable  and  conscientious  rector  of  St.  John's  18 
Church  in  Passaic,  expressed  more  strongly  than  usual,  the  views  held  by  the  19 
ruling  majority  in  the  P.  E.  C.  Or  it  is  possible  that  they  appeared  in  a  stronger  20 
light  by  contrast  with  the  broad  Christian  principles  of  the  Alliance.  21 

But  in  either  way,  I  believe  that  the  Alliance  was  the  immediate  cause  of  my  22 
writing  to  the  Senior  Warden  on  Oct.  30,  1873,  giving  my  reasons  for  leaving  that  23 
parish  of  which  I  had  been  one  of  the  founders  in  1859,  and  for  which  I  had  spent  24 
much  time  and  money.  I  then  thought  seriously  of  joining  the  Reformed  (Dutch)  25 
Church  ;  but  sad  to  think  that  at  the  age  of  three  score  and  ten,  I  must  give  up  20 
the  familiar  service  of  my  whole  life,  and  the  Church  of  my  paternal  and  maternal  27 
ancestors.    I  was  thus  prepared  for  the  result  of  that  meeting xii  29,  51.  28 


CHAPTER    V. 

JOINT    COMMUNIONS, 


1     Contents  :— (1,  2,  5).  W7iat  tliey  were.^{3).  Br.  Adams  on  Bishop  Tozer. 

"  —(4).  Bisliop  Cummins. 
\t 

4  1st  Section. 

5  (1)  These  joint  communions,  which  have  become  historical,  occurred  on  Sunday, 
G  Oct.  13,  1873,  in  two  Presbyterian  churches  in  New  York.     The  Rev.   William 

7  Adams,  D.D.,  was  the  pastor  of  the  church  in  which  the  Dean  of  Canterbury  joined 

8  with  non-episcopalians,  and  the  Rev.  John  Hall,  D.D.,  is  still  pastor  of  the  church 

9  in  which  Bishop  Cummins  did  the  same.     These  are  reported  in  the  secular  papera 

10  of  Oct.  13,  1873. 

11  (2)  In  these  communions  the  Rt,  Rev.  George  David  Cummins,  D.D.,  assistant 

12  Bishop  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Diocese  of  Kentucky,  and  the  Very  Rev.  R. 

13  Payne  Smith,  D.D.,  the  Dean  of  Canterbury,  representative  of  the  Primate  of  all 

14  England,  took  part   with  non-episcopal  clergymen  in  the  admiaistratioa  of  the 

15  Lord's  Supper. 

16  (3)  With  respect  to  the  Dean  of  Canterbury,  Dr.  Adams  writes  to  the  Ne\" 

17  York  Evening  Post,  Nov.  17,  1873  :  "  During  his  visit  in  this  city. .  .  .the  Dean  sig- 

18  nified  his  pleasure   to  join  in  the  Holy  Communion  with  the  representatives  of 

19  different  nations  in  the  Presbyterian  Church  on  Madison  Square.     This  was  by  no 

20  appointment  or  arrangement  of  the  Alliance,  but  of  his  own  free  will — in  expression, 

21  as  we  may  assume,  of  his  desire  for  more  of  visible  Christian  union.     In  this  spirit 

22  he  actually  joined  in  the  administration  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  with  many  repre- 
28  sentatives  of  the  Anglican,  Reformed,  Lutheran,  Moravian,  Waldensian,  Methodist, 

24  Baptist,  and  other  churches,  himself  receiving  with  others  the  elements  from  the 

25  hand  of  the  Presbyterian  pastor. 

26  "  This  scene  attracted  no  little  attention  from  all  quarters.     To  many  it  wag 

27  a  spectacle  of  unfeigned  delight  and  satisfaction.   By  others,  and  those  in  the  Epis- 

28  copal  Church,  this  act  of  the  Dean  of  Canterbury  was  sharply  criticised  and  de- 

29  nounced  ;  by  none  more  emphatically  than  in  a  letter  addressed   to   '  My   Lord 

30  Bishop'  {sic)  of  New  York,  by  Bishop  Tozer,  Missionary  from  Africa,  then  visiting 

31  our  city,  but  having  no  connection  with  the  Alliance.     Much  in  the  language  and 

32  spirit  of  this  letter  may  easily  be  pardoned  in  a   stranger  evidently  ignorant  of 

33  American  institutions  and  habits  ;  but  now  Bishop  Potter  himself,  in  a  letter  ad- 
•34  dressed  to  the  press  of  this  city  has  actually  endorsed  and  approved  the  remark- 

35  able  production.     He  pronounces  it  according  to  his  personal  knowledge  '  far  from 

36  being  a  hasty  letter.'     With  no  disclaimer,  not  even  of  its  address  and  superscrip- 

37  tion,  he  characterizes  it  as  '  well  considered,'  and  '  manly.'     This  letter,  we  are  in- 

38  for  ned  by  Bishop  Potter,  '  found  its  way  into  print  by  accident  I '     But  it  is  by  no 

(100) 


CHAPTER  V.  101 

3d  Section. 

accident  that  Bishop  Potter  now  gives  it  his  printed  and  public  approval.  The  1 
letter  of  Bishop  Tozer,  thus  endorsed,  contains  no  equivocal  menace  that  the  act  of  2 
the  Dean  of  Canterbury  should  be  reported  to  his  Archbishop  for  judicial  notice."  3 
"...  .Does  Bishop  Potter  seriously  claim  such  territorial  jurisdiction  over  the  city  4 
and  county  of  New  York,  and  such  identity  of  all  branches  of  the  Episcopal  Church  5 
throughout  the  world,  that  every  clerical  visitor  from  England  episcopally  ordained,  G 
is  required  to  consult  Mm  as  to  the  meetings  he  may  attend,  the  pulpits  in  whicl  7 
he  may  preach,  and  the  communion  tables  at  which  he  may  receive  the  sacramenv,  8 
under  penalty  of  being  publicly  arraigned  for  '  eccentricity,'  '  irregularity,'  and  un-  9 
faithfulness  to  his  '  ordination  vows.'  10 

(4)  Bishop  Cummins,  in  like  manner,  by  persons  less  conspicuous  than  Bishop  11 
Tozer.  was  attacked  for  doing  in  Dr.  Hall's  Church  what  the  Dean  of  Canterbury  13 
had  done  in  Dr.  Adams'  Church.  13 

(5)  I  was  present  at  this  Joint  Communion  in  Dr.  Adams'  Church,  and  it  was  14 
the  grandest  Communion  of  the  "  Holy  Catholic  Church  "  of  the  Apostles'  Creed  15 
that  I  ever  saw  or  expect  to  see — that  vast  congregation  of  all  names  and  nations  16 
filling  the  church  from  front  to  rear,  and  filling  the  aisles;  all,  with  rare  exceptions,  17 
joining  in  the  Communion.  18 
iii.  Nov.  5, 1873,  Ch.  St.;  Nov.  5,  Bp.  Potter;  Feb.  4, 1874,  Dean  ;  Oct.  1,  Bp,  ,  Oct.  19 

12,  Dr.  Mead.  20 


CHAPTER  VI. 


PRAYER  BOOK  OF  1785  AND  JOURNAL  OP  1785-6. 


1  Contents: — (1,  2,  5). — Whence  obtained.— {S).  Beprint  as  Low  Church 

2  document. — (4).  Then  for  R.  E.  C— (6,  7,   8).    Contents  of  Journals. — (9). 

3  Referred  to. — (10),  Bishop  White'' s  Memoirs.— {11).  Ferry^s  Hand-Book. 
4 

5  1st  Section. 

6  (1)   Before  tlie  reprint  of  tlie  Prayer  Book  of  1785,  it  was  so  little  known,  that 

7  when  Bishop  Cummins,  in  the  Call  of  Nov.  13,  referred  to   it  (ix.  2),  it  was  in  print 

8  pronounced  to  be  a  myth. 

9  (3)  The  copy  from  which  this  was  reprinted  was   obtained  from  London  several 

10  years  since  at  considerable  expense  on  account  of  its  scarceness,  by  the  Rev.  Mar- 

11  shall  B.  Smith,  who  knew  of  its  existence,  but  had  never  before  been  able  to  find  a 

12  copy. 

13  (3)  When  Bishop  Cummins  was  in   New  York  attending  the  meetings  of  the 

14  Alliance  (Oct.  2  to  12),  this  book  was  lent  to  him  (as  I  was  informed),  and  he  find- 

15  ing  it  so  much  more  Protestant  than  the  Prayer  Book  of  1789,  obtained  from  sev- 

16  eral  laymen  the  promise  to  pay  for  reprinting  it  as  a  valuable  document  to  sustain 

17  the  Low  Churchmen.      At  that  time  I  was  not  acquainted  with  Bishop  Cumming, 

18  This  book  was  then  presented  to  Bishop  Cummins,  and  reprinted  as  directed  "  ver- 

19  batim  et  literatim  el  punctuatim."    On  one  occasion  when  I  had  charge  of  the 

20  reprint,  the  proof  sheets  were  returned  with  a  special  note  pointing  out  supposed 

21  systematic  errors.  The  printer  referred  to  his  standing  orders  and  proved  by  copy 
23  that  he  had  followed  directions.  • 

23  (4)  While  this  Prayer  Book  of  1*785  was  in  the  hands  of  the  printer,  the  deter- 

24  mination  to  found  the  R.  E.  C.  was  reached  on  Nov.  13  (ix.  9).     Then  the  reprint 

25  was  put  under  my  charge  and  driven  with  all  practicable  speed,  so  as  to  be  on  hand 

26  at  the  organization  on  Dec.  2.      This  was  accomplished  so  far  as  to  have  fifty  cop- 

27  ies ii.  Dec.  4. 

28  (5)  The  journals  of  the  General  Conventions  of  1785-6  were  obtained  by  Bishop 

29  Cummins  about  three  or  four  days  after  the  date  of  the  Call  of  Nov.  13.      They 

30  were  brought  from  Dublin,  Ireland,  by  the   Rev.  John   Hall,  D.D.,  bound  up  with 

31  other  pamphlets  (v.  4.)  Immediately  on  permission  being  obtained,  these  were  put 
33  into  the  hands  of  the  printer,  and  copies  were  prepared  in  time  for  the  organization 

33  of  Dec.  2,  1873. 

34  (6)  The  "  Journal,"  Sept.  17  to  Oct.  7, 1875,  shows  that  NewTork,  New  Jersey,  Penn- 

35  sylvania,  Delaware,  Maryland,  Virginia  and  South  Carolina  only  were  represented. 
3g  . . .  .Read  proceedings  of  Convention  of  1784  (p.  5  of  reprint.)  Committee  of  one 
37  clergyman,  on3  layman  from  each  State  to  draft  a  Constitution  (p.  6)  which  is  re- 

(102) 


CHAPTER  VI.  103 

6th  Section. 

ported  (p.  8);  and  refers  to  tlie  "  Meeting  of  clerical  and  lay  depaties  on  Oct.  6,  7,  1 
1784,  from  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  New  York,  New  Jerse}',  Penn-  2 
sylvania,  Delaware,  and  Maryland  (p.  8);  refers  to  the  Prayer  Book  of  1785  aa  3 
"  proposed  and  recommended."  (p.  10):  "That  the  first  Thursday  of  November  in  '1 
every  year  forever  shall  be. ..  .Thanksgiving  "  (11):  "Plan  of  obtaining  Consecra-  5 
tion. . .  .address  the  Archbishops  and  Bishops  of  the  Church  of  England,  requesting  G 
them  to  confer  the  episcopal  character. ..  .That  Conventions. ..  .correspond  with  7 
the  English  Bishops. . .  .Bishops  may  be  called  the  Rt.  Rev.  A.  B.,  Bishop  of  the  P.  8 
E.  C.  in  C.  Z).,  andas  Bishops  may  have  no  other  title.''  (p.  12):  "To  the  most  9 
Reverend  and  Right  Reverend  the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury  and  York,  and  the  10 
Bishops  of  the  Church  of  England.  . .  .our  fathers.  . .  as  well  from  a  veneration  for  H 
Episcopal  government  as  from  an  attachment  to  the  admirable  services  of  our  13 
Liturgy,. . .  .professing  the  same  religious  principles  with  the  Church  of  England,  13 
you  will  be  pleased  to  confer  the  Episcopal  character. . .  ,(p.  13). . .  .The  Bishops  of  14 
London  were  our  Diocesans  (p.  14). . .  .Resolved,  That  the  Rev.  Dr.  Smith  be  15 
requested  to  prepare  and  preach  a  sermon,. . .  .and  that  the  Service  be  then  read  16 

as  proposed  for  future  use  (pp.  15,  16) Friday,  7th  Oct.,. 1785.    The  Convention  17 

met. . .  .Liturgy  as  altered  was  read  by  Rev.  Dr.  White,  and. . .  .sermon, . .  .by  Rev.  18 
Dr.  Smith  (p.  16).  19 

(7)  "  Journal,"  Philadelphia,  June  20  to  26,  1786.  Same  States  represented  as  in  20 
1785. . .  .Letter  from  nineteen  Archbishops  and  Bishops  awaiting  further  informa-  21 
tion  (pp.  20,  21)  "  A  motion  made  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Provoost  and  seconded  by  the  23 
Rev.  Mr.  Smith,  of  South  Carolina,  viz.  :  That  this  Convention  will  resolve  to  do  no  23 
act  that  shall  imply  the  validity  of  ordinations  made  by  Mr.  Seabury.  The  24 
previous  question  was  moved  by  Dr.  Smith,  seconded  by  Dr.  White,  viz. :  Shall  25 
this  question  be  now  put? — and  carried  in  the  affirmative.  The  main  question  was  26 
then  proposed  and  determined  in  the  negative,  as  follows:  New  York,  aye ;  New  37 
Jersey,  aye;  Pennsylvania,  no;  Delaware,  no;  Maryland,  no;  Virginia,  no;2S 
South  Carolina,  aye.  On  motion  made  by  Dr.  White  and  seconded  by  Mr.  Smith,  29 
of  South  Carolina,  Resolved  unanimously.  That  it  be  recommended  to  this  Church  30 
in  the  States  here  represented,  not  to  receive  to  the  pastoral  charge  within  their  31 
respective  limits,  clergymen  professing  canonical  subjection  to  any  Bishop  in  any  33 
State  or  country  other  than  those  Bishops  who  may  be  duly  settled  in  the  States  33 
represented  in  this  Convention.". . , ."  It  was  unanimously  ^eso^jetZ,  That  it  be  rec-  34 
ommended  to  the  Conventions  of  the  Church  represented  in  this  General  Conven-  35 
tion  not  to  admit  any  person  as  a  minister  within  their  respective  limits  who  shall  36 
receive  ordination  from  any  Bishop  residing  in  America  during  the  application  now  37 
pending  to  the  English  Bishops  for  Episcopal  consecration."  (p.  22).     The  answer  38 

to  the  letter  of  the  Bishops  on  pages  20-21,  says :  "  While  doubts  remain, 39 

we  acknowledge  the  propriety  of  suspending  a  compliance  with  our  request..,.  40 
Many  great  and  pious  men  of  the  Church  of  England  have  long  wished  for  a  revis-  41 
ion  of  the  Liturgy,  which  it  was  deemed  imprudent  to  hazard. , .  .This  with  us  is  42 

the  proper  season  for  revision leads  us  to  flatter  ourselves  that  you  will  not  dis-  43 

claim  a  branch  of  your  Church  merely  for  having  been. ..  .pruned  rather  more  44 
closely  than  its  separation  made  absolutely  necessary."  (pp.  28,  29).  45 

(8.)  "Journar'  of  Oct.  10,  11, 1786,  at  Wilmington.  With  representatives  from  46 
New  York,  New  Jersey,   Pennsylvania,     Delaware,    Maryland,    South   Carolina.  47 


104  CHAPTER  VI. 

8th  Section. 
1  Adjourned  meeting  begins  with  the  letter  signed  by  the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury 
3  and  of  York,  who  say. . .  ."  The  whole  of  your  communications  were  then . . .  .taken 

3  into  consideration  at  a  meeting  of  the  Archbishops  and  fifteen  Bishops Less  re- 

4  spect,  however,  was  paid  to  our  Liturgy  than  its  own  excellence  and  your  declared 

5  attachment  to  it   had  led  us  to   expect. ..  .Two  confessions have  been  entirely 

C  laid  aside  [Nicene  and  Athanasian  Creeds]  and  that  even  in  that  which  is  called 

7  the  Apostles'  Creed  an  article  is  omitted  [He  descended  into  hell.]     Nevertheless, 

8  . . .  .trusting  that  the  communications  we  shall  make  to  you. . .  .will  have  the  de- 

9  sired  effect,  we  have. . .  .prepared  a  bill  conveying  to  us  the  powers  necessary  for 

10  the  j)urpose"  (pp.  34-38).      Convention  elected  Rev.  Dr.  Provoost  President  by  bal- 

11  lot  (p.  40).    "Whereas Archbishops  and  Bishops earnestly  exhorting  this  Con- 

12  vention. . .  .for  removal  of  certain  objections In  pursuance  whereof  this  present 

13  General  Convention  has  been  called  "  (pp.  41-43).     Question  on  restoring  "  He  de- 

14  scended  into  hell :  "     New  York,  3  yes,  1  no  ;   New  Jersey,  5  yes  ;    Pennsylvania,  3 

15  yes,  3  no  ;  Delaware,  3  yes, 3  no ;  South  Carolina,  3  yes  ;  "and  so  the  words  are  to 

16  be  restored,  there  being  two  ayes  and  no  negative."     "  On  the  question,  Shall  the 

17  Nicene  Creed  be  restored  in  the  Liturgy?  the  same  was  unanimously  agreed  to. " 

18  "  Shall  the  Athanasian  Creed  be  restored  ?  "    New  York,  3  no  ;   New  Jersey,  3  yes, 

19  3  no;  Pennsylvania,  6  no;  Delaware,  1  yes,  3  no;  South  Carolina,  3  no;  "and  so  it 

20  was  decided  in  tl>e  negative  "  (p.  44).     Elected  for  consecration  as  Bishops :  Rev. 

21  Dr.  Samuel  Provoost,  by  New  York  ;    Rev.  Dr.  Wm.  White,  by  Pennsylvania  ;  Rev. 
23  Dr.  David  Griffith,  by  Virginia. 

23  (9)  This  Proposed  Book  of  1785  is  referred  to  (vii.  1 ;  ix.  3  ;  xi.  3  ;  ii.  Nov.  19, 

24  1873,  Ch.  St.;  Dec.  4,  Prayer-Book.) 

25  (10)   Bishop  White's  Memoirs,  Edition  of  1836,  page  33,  says  :  "  On  the  37th 

26  of  September,  1785,  there  assembled. . .  .in  Philadelphia. . .  .deputies  from  seven  of 

27  the  thirteen  States.''    A  note  on  page  107  says:  "  The  Convention  seems  to  have 

28  fallen  into  two  capital  errors. . .  .ordering  the  printing  of  a  large  edition. . .  .order- 

29  ing  the  use  of  it. . .  .at  the  conclusion. . .  .of  the  Session.     This  helped  to  confirm 

30  the  opinion  of  its  being  introduced  with  a  high  hand." 

31  (11)    Hand-Book  of  the  General  Conventions,  1785  to  1874,  by  William  Stevens 

32  Perry,  D.D.,  contains   much  that   is  interesting  respecting  the  above,  extracted 

33  from  Bishop  VVhite's  Memoirs  and  from  docimients  belonging  to  the  General  Con- 

34  vention.     It  was  printed  in  1874.    The  reprint  above  was  in  Dec,  1873. 


CHAPTER    VII, 

RESIGNATIONS. 


(1).  Of  Bishop  Cumviins.—{2).  Of  Rev.  31.  B.  Smith.— (B).  Record  of  1 
Deposition. — (4).  JVew  Jersey  Bishop  and  Convention. — (5).  Resignatio7i  of  2 
Rev.  Mason  Oallagher. — (6).  Other  Resignations. — (7).  Restoration.  3 

4 
1st  Section.  5 

(1)  Bishop  Cummins  withdraws  from  tlie  P.  E.  C.  "  New  York,  November  10,  6 
1873. — To  the  Right  Reverend  Benjamiu  Bosworth  Smith,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  the  7 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  Diocese  of  Kentucky. — Rf.  Rev.  and  Dear  8 
Bishop:  Under  a  solemn  sense  of  duty,  and  in  the  fear  of  God,  I  have  to  tell  you  9 
that  I  am  about  to  retire  frdm  the  work  in  which  I  liave  been  engaged  for  the  last  10 
eeven  years  in  the  Diocese  of  Kentucky,  and  thus  to  sever  the  relations  which  have  H 
existed  so  happily  and  harmoniously  between  us  during  that  time.  It  is  due  to  12 
you,  and  to  my  many  dear  friends  in  the  Diocese  of  Kentucky  and  elsewhere,  that  13 
I  should  state  clearly  the  causes  which  have  led  me  to  this  determination.  14 

"  1.  First,  then,  you  well  know  how  heavy  has  been  the  trial  of  having  to  eser-  15 
cise  my  office  in  certain  churches  in  the  Diocese  of  Kentucky  where  the  services  16 
are  conducted  so  as  to  symbolize  and  to  teach  the  people  doctrines  subversive  of  the  17 
'  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,'  and  as  it  was  maintained  and  defended  by  the  Reformers  18 
of  the  sixteenth  century.  On  each  occasion  that  I  have  been  called  upon  to  officiate  19 
in  those  churches,  I  liave  been  most  painfully  impressed  by  the  conviction  that  I  20 
was  sanctioning  and  endorsing,  by  my  presence  and  official  acts,  the  dangerous  21 
errors  symbolized  by  the  services  customary  in  Ritualistic  churches.  I  can  no  22 
longer,  by  my  participation  in  such  services,  be  '  a  partaker  of  other  men's  sins,'  23 
and  must  clear  my  own  soul  of  all  complicity  in  such  errors.  24 

"  2.  I  have  lost  all  hope  that  this  system  of  error  now  prevailing  so  extensively  2.5 
in  the  Charch  of  England,  and  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  this  country,  26 
can  be  or  will  be  eradicated  by  any  action  of  the  authorities  of  the  Church  legisia-  27 
ture  or  executive.  The  only  true  remedy,  in  my  judgment,  is  the  judicious,  yet  28 
thorough  revision  of  the  Prayer-Book,  eliminating  from  it  all  that  gives  counte-  29 
nance,  directly  or  indirectly,  to  the  whole  system  of  Sacerdotalism  and  Ritualism  :  ;J0 
a  revision  after  the  model  of  that  recommended  by  the  Commission  appointed  in  31 
England  under  royal  authority  in  1689,  and  whose  work  was  endorsed  by  the  great  32 
names  of  Burnet,  Patrick,  Tillotson,  and  Stillingfleet,  and  others  of  the  Church  of  33 
England — a  blessed  work,  which  failed,  alas !  to  receive  the  approval  of  Convoca-  o4 
tion,  but  was  taken  up  afterwards  by  the  Fathers  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  35 
Church  in  the  United  States,  and  embodied  in  the  Prayer-Book  of  1785,  which  they  36 
Bet  forth  and  recommended  for  use  in  this  country.  I  propose  to  return  to  that  37 
Prayer  BDok,  sanctioned  by  William  White,  and  to  tread  in  the  steps  of  that  saintly  38 
man,  as  he  acted  from  1785  to  1789. 

(105) 


106  CHAPTER   VII.  "^ 

1st  Section, 

1  "  3.  One  other  reason  for  my  present  action  remains  to  be  given.     On  the  last 

2  day  of  the  late  conference  of  the  Evangelical  Alliance,  I  participated  in  the  cele- 

3  bration  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  by  invitation,  in  the  Rev.  Dr.  John  Hall's  Church  in 

4  the  City  of  New  York,  and  united  with   Dr.  Hall,  Dr.  Wm.  Arnot,  of  Edinburgh, 

5  and  Prof  Dorner,  of  Berlin,  in  that  precious  Feast.  It  was  a  practical  manifesta- 
g  tion  of  the  real  unity  of  '  the  blessed  company  of  all  faithful  people '  whom  God 
7  'hath  knit  together  in  one  communion  and  fellowship,  in  the  mystical  body  of  His 
g  Son  Jesus  Christ.'  The  results  of  that  participation  have  been  such  as  to  prove  to 
9  my  mind  that  such  a  step  cannot  be  taken  by  one  occupying  the  position  I  now 

IQ  hold,  without  sadly  disturbing  the  peace  and  harmony  of  '  this  Church,'  and  with- 
jj  out  impairing  my  influence  for  good  over  a  large  portion  of  the  same  Church,  very 
j2  many  of  whom  are  within  our  own  Diocese.  As  I  cannot  surrender  the  right  and 
J3  privilege  thus  to  meet  my  fellow-Christians  of  other  churches  around  the  table  of 
J4  our  dear  Lord,  I  must  take  my  place  where  I  can  do  so  without  alienating  those  of 
j5  my  own  household  of  faith.  I,  therefore,  leave  the  communion  in  which  I  have 
Ig  labored  in  the  sacred  ministry  for  over  twenty-eight  years,  and  transfer  my  work 
17  and  ofiice  to  another  sphere  of  labor.  I  have  an  earnest  hope  and  confidence  that 
■[Q  a  basis  for  the  union  of  all  Evangelical  Christendom  can  be  found  in  a  communion 

19  which  shall  retain  or  restore  a  Primitive  Episcopacy  and  a  pure  Scriptural  Liturgy, 

20  with  a  fidelity  to  the  doctrine  of  Justification  by  Faith  only — Artieuliis  stardis  vel 

21  cadentis  Ecdesim — a  position  towards  which  the  Old  Catholics  in  Europe  are  rapidly 

22  tending,  and  which  has  already  taken  a  definite  form  in  the  '  Church  of  Jesus  '  in 

23  Mexico.  To  this  blessed  work  I  devote  the  remaining  years  of  life,  content,  if  I 
^4  can  only  see  the  dawn  of  that  blessed  day  of  the  Lord.     I  am,  dear  Bishop, 

25  "  Faithfully  yours  in  Christ,  George  Datiu  Cummins." 

26  (2)  Rev.  Marshall  B.  Smith  to  Bishop  Odenheimer,  March  15,  1869,  with- 
^7  drawing  from  the  P.  E.  C.  Extracts  from  the  pamphlet  (pp.  16)  reprinted  for  the 
38  R.  E.  C.  :- 

29  "  For  some  time  I  believed  that  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  was  consistently 

30  and  thoroughly  Protestant. . .  .But  priest,  altar,  sacrifice  stand  forth  throughout 
-jl  ....I   can  no  longer  use   certain   expressions  which   it  contains. ..  .The   canons 

32  passed  at  the  last  General  Convention.  . .  .are  some  of  them. . .  .such  that  I  cannot 

33  conscientiously  obey  them. ..  .Adhering  as  I  do   to  the  truth  as  taught  in  the 

34  Gospel,  and   in   its   epitome  those  noble  Protestant   formularies,  the  Thirty-nine 

35  Articles. .  .  .there  is  no  alternative  for  me  as  an  honest  man  but  to  withdraw. . .  .1 

36  love  the  mode  of  worship  of  our  Church,  and  could   never  leave  it  did  I    see 

37  any  possibility  of  the  revision  of  its  Ofiices,  the  suppression  of  Romish  and   other 

38  corrupt  practices,  and  a  just  guarantee  of  liberty  to  the  Evangelical  clergy."    (ii. 

39  April  22,  1874). 

40  The  "Journal"   of  1869  (p.  138),  has  this  courteous  record  by  Bishop   Oden- 

41  heimer :  "  1869,  April  19 — Deposed  on  his  letter  of  resignation,  and  not  for  crime 

42  or  immorality,  Rev.  Marshall  B.  Smith."     And  page  112,  the  Bishop  in  his  annual 

43  address  refers  to  this  resignation. 

44  (4)  And  (by  way  of  parenthesis,  to  show  the  high-toned  liberality  of  this  High 

45  Church  Bishop  and  Convention)  Mr.  Smith  as  an  avowed  Low  Churchman  preached 

46  the  Convention  sermon  by  appointment  of  the  Bishop  in  1866,  and  for  several  years 

47  was  a  member  of  the  Standing  Committee ;  and  I  as  an  avowed  Low  Churcb 


CHAPTER  VII.  107 

4th.  Section. 

man,  held  the  office  of  chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Finance  from  1863  until  1 
I  resigned  in  18G8  on  account  of  the  action  of  the  General  Convention.  And  the  3 
ruling  majority  allow  the  Low  Churchmen  to  have  one  clerical  and  one  lay  deputy  3 
in  the  General  Convention.  Hence  I  separate  from  the  Bishop  and  Convention  of  4 
New  Jersey  with  feeliugs  of  respect  and  admiration.  5 

ii.  Oct.  29,  Dr.  Garrison  ;  xii.  29 ;  xiii.  8  ;  xiv.  4.    G 

(5)  Bev.  Mason  Gallaglier  to  the  Rt.  Rev.  Horatio  Potter,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  the  7 
Diocese  of  New  York,  dated  Sept.  11,  1871  :  "  After  careful  deliberation,  I  have  de-  8 
cided  to  request  my  name  to  be  removed  from  the  list  of  clergy  in  canonical  connec-  9 
tion  with  the  P.  E.  C.  in  your  diocese. . .  .1  am  fully  persuaded  that  the  section  of  10 
Episcopalians  with  whom  I  sympathize,  legitimately  represent  the  martyred  11 
founders  of  the  Church  of  England. . .  .Retiring  from  an  active  ministry  of  over  12 
twenty-seven  years  in  this  portion  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  I  think  it  proper  13 
briefly  to  state  the  leading  causes  of  this  withdrawal.  ..  .The  service  for  Infant  14 
Baptism. . .  .teaches  dangerous  errors. . .  .a  service  capable  of  at  least  seven  differ-  15 
ent  interpretations.  The  Catechism,  the  office  of  Institution,  are  capable  of  semi- 16 
Eomish  interpretation.  . .  .The  Canon  passed  at  the  last  General  Convention,  still  17 
further  limiting  the  tender  of  courtesies  and  fraternal  respect  to  ministers  of  other  18 
churches. . .  .The  whole  tone  of  exclusiveness  in  our  Church,  proceeding  from  the  19 
prevailing  idea  of  the  absolute  necessity  of  Episcopal  ordination  to  a  valid  ministry  20 

The  punishment  for  omitting  controverted  expressions  in  a  human  service,  or  21 

for  preaching  the  Gospel  where  their  conscience  dictated — penalties  as  great  as  if  22 

they   had   violated   the  Ten   Commandments Studying   the   tone   of  our  late  23 

Diocesan  Conventions,  the  Declaration  of  Bishops,  and  the  spirit  of  the  High  24 
Church  Episcopal  press,  I  feel  no  hope  of  any  legislation  by  the  coming  General  25 
Convention  which  will  give  relief  adequate  to  the  present  emergency. . .  .With  a  26 
heartfelt  wish  that  you  maybe  blessed  in  your  work,  and  that  the  Church,  of  27 
which  you  are  so  important  an  officer,  may  remain  true  to  the  old  faith  of  its  founders,  28 
and  be  greatly  useful  in  saving  souls,  I  remain. . .  .Mason  Gallagher."  29 

(6)  The  resignations  of  several  who  left  the  P.  E.  C.  after  the  organization  of  30 
the  R.  E.  C.  are  quoted  under  the  caption  Low  in  Chapter  III.  (xi.  26).  They  31 
are  all  in  substance  the  same  as  the  above.  They  aU  represent  the  same  principles  32 
as  in  (xi.)  33 

(7)  Restoration  after  resignation,     (ii.  July  8,  1874;  Differences  viii.)  34 

(8)  The  above  cases  of  the  previous  withdrawal  of  the  four  who  met  on  Nov.  35 
12  (vii.  1-5),  and  the  other  cases  referred  to  (vii.  6)  will  show  the  reasons  for  leav-  86 
ing  the  P.  E.  C,  and  the  spirit  of  sadness  and  not  resentment  with  which  the  Old  37 
Evangelicals  of  the  P.  E.  C.  have  felt  themselves  obliged  to  separate  from  their  38 
former  associates xiv.  39 


CHAPTER   VIII. 

DEPOSITION   OF  BISHOP   CUMMINS. 


1  Contents: — (1).    Acknowledgment    of   receipt    of  Resignation. —  (2). 

2  Formal  notice. — (3).  Cano7i. — (4).  Deposition  record. — (5).  New  Canon. 
3 

4  1st  Section. 

3  (1)  Nov.  13.  Bishop  Smith  informally  and  kindly  acknowledges  the  receipt  of 
"  Bishop  Cummins'  letter  of  resignation.     B.  A. 

7  (2)  Nov.  22.  Bishop  Smith  writes  :  "  Hoboken,  N.  J.,  November  23,  1873.— 
o  Rt.  Rev.  Geo.  D.  Cummins,  D.D.,  late  assistant  Bishop  of  Kentucky  :  Upon  the  evi- 
9  dence  of  a  printed  copy  of  your  letter  to  me  dated  November  10th,  1873,  in  the  hands 

10  of  tiie  Rev.  Dr.  Perkins,  a  member  of  the  Standing  Committee  of  Kentucky,  at  a 

11  meeting  of  said  Committee  duly  convened  in  the  vestry-room  of  Christ  Church, 
13  Louisville,  on  the  18th  day  of  November,  1873,  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of 

13  Canon  Eighth,  Title  II.  of  the  Digest,  did  certify  to  me  that  the  Rt.  Rev.  George 

14  David  Cummins,  D.D.,  for  some  time  assistant  Bishop  of  Kentucky,  has  abandoned 

15  the  communion  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.   In  accordance  with  the  second 

16  paragraph  of  the  same  Canon,  it  becomes  my  painful  duty  to  give  you  official  no- 
1'''  tice  '  that  unless  you  shall  within  six  months  make  declaration  that  the  fact  alleged 

18  in  said  certificate  is  false,  you  will  be  deposed  from  the  ministx-y  of  this  Church." — 

19  B.  B.  Smith,  Bishop  of  Kentucky,  and  Presiding  Bishop." 

20  ii.  Nov.  29  and  30,  1873,  Bishops  ;  Dec.  1,  Bishops, 

21  This  is  a  copy  from  the  manuscript.     The  substance  is  quoted  in  the  Act  of 

22  Deposition,  June  24,  1874,  (viii.  4). 

23  (3)  The  Canon  referred  to  reads  as  follows :  Canon  8,  Title  II.  "  If  any  Bishop 

24  without  availing  himself  of  the  provisions  of  §  xvi.  of  Canon  13  of  Title  I.  abandon 

25  the  Communion  of  this  Church,  either  by  open  renunciation  of  the  doctrine,  disci- 

26  pline,  and  worship  of  this  Church,  or  by  a  formal  admission  into  any  religious  body 

27  not  in  communion  with  the  same,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Standing  Committee  of 

28  the  Diocese  to  make  certificate  of  the  fact  to  the  senior  Bishop,  which  certificate  shall 

29  be  recorded,  and  shall  be  taken  and  deemed  as  equivalent  to  a  renunciation  of  the 

30  ministry  by  the  Bishop  himself.    Notice  shall  then  be  given  to  said  Bishop  receiving 

31  the  certificate  that  unless  he  shall,  within  six  months,  make  declaration  that  the  facts 

32  alleged  in  said  certificate  are  false,  he  will  be  deposed  from  the  ministry  of  this 

33  Church.   And  if  such  declaration  be  not  made  within  six  months  as  aforesaid,  it  shall 

34  oe  the  duty  of  the  senior  Bishop,  with  the  consent  of  the  majority  of  the  House  of 

35  Bishops,  to  depose  from  the  ministry  the  Bishop  so  certified  as  abandoning,  and  to 

36  pronounce  and  record  in  the  presence  of  two  or  more  Bishops,  that  he  has  been  so 

37  deposed  :  Provided,  nevertheless,  that  if  the  Bishop  so  certified  as  abandoning,  shall 

38  transmit  to  the  senior  Bishop  a  retraction  of  the  acts  or  declarations  constituting 
89  his  cflFence,  the  Bishop  may,  at  his  discretion,  abstain  from  any  further  proceedings. 

(108) 


CHAPTER  VIII.  109 

3d  Section. 

[Note  a.]  "  Canon  of  1859."     [la  consequence  uf  the  secession  of  Bishop  Ives,  who    1 

joined  the  Church  of  Rome  ?]  3 

(4)  Bishop  Cummins  was  deposed  according  to  the  Canon  above  recited,  on    3 
June  24,  1874,  as  reported  in  the  Philadelphia  Bulletin  of  July  8.     Viz. :  4 

''  WJiereas,  The  Standing  Committee  of  the  Diocese  of  Kentucky,  duly  convened  5 
in  the  vestry-room  of  Christ  Churcli,  Louisville,  on  the  18th  day  of  November,  in  6 
the  year  of  our  Lord  1873,  did  certify  to  me,  Rt.  Rev.  Benjamin  B.  Smith,  D.D.,  7 
LL.D.,  Bishop  of  Kentucky,  and  senior  Bishop  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  8 
in  the  United  States,  the  fact  that  Right  Rev.  George  David  Cummins,  D.D.,  for  9 
some  time  assistant  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of  Kentucky,  had  abandoned  the  com-  10 
munion  of  said  Church,  which  certificate  is  in  the  words  following  :  '  The  Standing  11 
Committee  of  the  Diocese  of  Kentucky,  duly  convened  in  accordance  with  Canon  8,  12 
Title  II.,  do  hereby  certify  to  the  senior  Bishop  above  named,  that  Right  Rev.  13 
George  David  Cummins,  D.D.,  for  some  time  assistant  Bishop  of  the  said  Diocese  14 
of  Kentucky,  has  abandoned  the  communion  of  said  Church,  of  whicli  due  record  15 
was  made.  And  whereas,  upon  receiving  said  notice  I  gave  notice,  on  the  22d  day  16 
of  November,  to  the  above-named  Right  Rev.  George  David  Cummins,  D.D.,  that  17 
unless  he  shall,  within  sis  months,  make  declaration  that  the  facts  alleged  in  said  18 
certificate  are  false,  he  will  be  deposed  from  the  ministry  of  this  Church.  And  19 
whereas,  no  such  declaration  has  been  made  within  said  time,  neither  has  the  Right  20 
Rev.  George  David  Cummins,  D.D.,  transmitted  to  me  any  retraction  of  the  acts  or  21 
declarations  constituting  his  offence  :  Be  it  therefore  known  that  on  this  24th  day  22 
of  June,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1874,  in  the  vestry-room  of  St.  Peter's  Church,  23 
New  York  city,  I,  Benjamin  Bosworth  Smith,  above-named,  and  senior  Bishop  of  24 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States,  with  the  consent  of  a  ma-  25 
jority  of  the  members  of  the  House  of  Bishops,  as  hereinbefore  enumerated,  viz.  :  2G 
[here  follow  the  names  of  35  Bishops  with  the  names  of  their  Dioceses],  and  in  27 
terms  of  the  Canon  in  such  cases  made  and  provided,  do  pronounce  the  said  George  28 
David  Cummins,  D.D.,  deposed,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  from  the  ministry  of  29 
this  Church,  and  from  all  the  rights,  privileges,  powers,  and  dignities  pertaining  to  30 
the  office  of  Bishop  of  the  same.  In  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  31 
the  Holy  Ghost,  Amen.  B.  B.  Smith,  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of  Kentucky,  and  senior  32 
Bishop  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States.  Done  in  the  33 
presence  of  Alfred  Lee,  Bishop  of  Delaware  ;  William  Bacon  Stevens,  Bishop  of  the  34 
Diocese  of  Pennsylvania  ;  M.  A.  De  Wolfe  Howe,  Bishop  of  Central  Pennsylvania."  35 

Now  these  documents,  compared  with  the  Canon  as  recited,  show  that  the  depo-  36 
sition  was  in  strict  accordance  with  the  Canon.  The  whole  has  been  given  at  37 
length  to  compare  with  the  "  Null  and  Void  "  proclamation x.  5,  7,  8.  38 

(5)  (iii.  Nov.  3,  1874.  Abandoned),  The  Canon  was  so  changed  as  to  allow  im-  39 
mediate  inhibition iii,  Oct.  26.  40 


CHAPTER  IX. 

CALL    TO     ORGANIZE. 


1      CoXTENTS: — (1).  Note. — (2).  Principles.— {^).  For  Einscopalians  only.— 

^(4  to  9).  Unj)7-e?neditated. — (10).  Letter  Dimissory. — (11).  A  Layman  re- 

^  tracts. — (12  to  15).  Erroneous  reports. — (16).  Call  made  public,  Nov.  26. 
4 

5  1st  Section. 

6  (1)    "  New  York,  November  15,  1873. — Dear  Brother :   The  following  circular- 

7  letter  has  been  prepared  in  consultation  with  a  few  friends  like-minded  with  myself, 

8  who  are  now,  or  have  been,  ministers  and  laymen  in  the  P.  E.  C.     It  is  sent  to  you 

9  for  your  earnest  consideration.    If  approved  by  you,  please  sign  your  name  to  it,  and 

10  thus  give  your  consent  to  the  transfer  of  your  name  to  the  original  document  for 

11  publication  and   more  general   circulation. — Your  Brother  in  the  Lord,  Geokge 

12  David  Cummins.     Address  me  at  No.  11  East  57th  Street,  New  York,  and  tele- 

13  graph  your  reply,  if  agreeable  to  you." 

14  (3)  "  New  York,  November  13,  1873.— Dear  Brother:  The  Lord  has  put  it  into 

15  the  hearts  of  some  of  His  servants  who  are  or  have  been,  in  the  P.  E.  C,  the  pur- 

16  pose  of  restoring  the  old  paths  of  their  fathers,  and  of  returning  to  the  use  of  the 

17  Prayer  Book  of  1785,  set  forth  by  the  General  Convention  of  that  year,  under  the 

18  especial   guidance  of  the  venerable  William  White,  D.D.,  afterwards  the  first 

19  Bishop  of  the  same  Church  in  this  country.     The  chief  features  of  that  Prayer- 

20  Book,  as  distinguished  from  the  one  now  in  use,  are  the  following  :  1.  The  word 
21 '  Priest '  does  not  appear  in  the  Book,  and  there  is  no  countenance  whatever  to  the 

22  errors  of  Sacerdotalism.     2.   The  Baptismal  Offices,  the  Confirmation  Office,  the 

23  Catechism,  and  the  Order  for  the  administration  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  contain  no 

24  sanction  of  the  errors  of  Baptismal  Regeneration,  the  Real  Presence  of  the  Body 

25  and  Blood  of  Christ  in  the  elements  of  the  Communion,  and  of  a  Sacrifice  offered 

26  by  a  Priest  in  that  Sacred  Feast.     These  are  the  main  features  that  render  the 

27  Prayer  Book  of  1785  a  thoroughly  Scriptural   Liturgy,  such  as  all  Evangelical 

28  Christians  who  desire  Liturgical  Worship  can  use  with  a  good  conscience.     On 

29  Tuesday,  the  1st  [2d]  day  of  December,  1873,  a  meeting  will  be  held  in  Association 

30  Hall,  corner  of  Twenty-third  Street  and  Fourth  Avenue,  in  the  city  of  New  York, 

31  at  10  o'clock  a.m.,  to  organize  an  Episcopal  Church  on  the  basis  of  the  Prayer  Book 

32  of  1785 — a  basis  broad  enough  to  embrace  all  who  hold  '  the  faith  once  delivered  to 

33  the  saints,'  as  that  faith  is  maintainsd  by  the  Reformed  Churches  of  Christendom  ; 

34  with  no  exclusive  and  unchurching  dogmas  toward  Ciiristian  brethren  who  differ 

35  from  them  in  their  views  of  Polity  and  Church  Order.     This  meeting  you  are  cor- 

36  dially  and  affectionately  invited  to  attend.     The  purpose  of  the  meeting  is  to  organ- 

37  ize,  and  not  to  discuss  the  expediency  of  organizing.     A  verbatim  reprint  of  the 

38  Prayer  Book  of  1785  is  in  press,  and  will  be  issued  during  the  month  of  December. 
89  May  the  Lord  guide  you  and  us  by  His  Holy  Spirit. — George  David  Cummins." 

(110) 


CHAPTER  IX.  Ill 

3d  Section. 

(3)  Tliis  Call  was  presented  exclusively  to  those  "  who  ara  or  have  been  minis-  1 
ters  or  laymen  in  the  P.  E.  C."  This  principle  was  immediately  approved  by  out-  3 
side  advisers  in  whose  judgment  we  placed  confidence.  It  was  adopted  by  all  3 
who  took  part  in  the  first  General  Council.  Consequentl3\  all  in  authority  having  4 
been  members  of  the  Old  Evangelical  party  in  the  P.  E.  C,  and  desiring  to  retain  5 
the  familiar  service  and  form  of  Church  government  (excepting  those  parts  to  G 
which  the  Old  Evangelicals  had  long  objected)  they  were  enabled  to  make  the  7 
necessary  changes  on  the  most  conservative  principles,  in  place  of  producing  a  sys-  8 
tern  that  might  have  satisfied  no  one,  if  all  who  agreed  with  the  Declaration  of  9 
Principles  had  been  invited  to  take  part  in  the  organization,  (xi.  84,  36).  And  here  10 
I  will  present  my  individual  views  on  this  point,  to  meet  the  charge  of  wrong  in  H 
establishing  a  new  Church  in  place  of  joining  with  one  already  established,  where  13 
there  is  no  essential  difference.  I  am  convinced  that  there  are  various  instincts  or  13 
habits  of  mind  that  require  different  church  arrangements.  Brought  up  in  St.  14 
John's  P.  E.  C.  in  New  York,  and  always  claiming  to  be  an  Episcopalian,  I  have  15 
habitually  attended  the  Lutheran,  and  German  Reformed,  and  the  Methodist  16 
Churches,  when  out  of  reach  of  Episcopal  services  during  my  engagement  in  civil  17 
engineering  (xvi.  1).  I  believe  that  the  Methodist  Church  is  doing  more  good  18 
than  any  other  Church  in  the  country,  and  that  it  would  be  a  national  calamity  for  19 
it  to  abandon  its  peculiarities.  But  they  do  not  suit  my  instincts  or  habits.  Then  20 
from  1849,  when  I  first  came  to  Passaic,  until  1859,  when  we  inaugurated  St.  John's  21 
Episcopal  Church,  I  had  a  pew  in  the  Dutch  Church  and  regularly  attended  their  23 
service,  because  there  was  no  Episcopal  Church  nearer  than  Paterson.  And  I  now  33 
attend  the  Dutch  Church  in  Passaic  as  frequently  as  my  own  in  New  York,  because  34 
much  more  convenient.  This  comes  nearer  to  my  views  than  any  Church  except  25 
the  R.  E.  C.  But  I  feel  the  want  of  the  Episcopal  service  ;  and  that  to  them  would  20 
be  disagreeable.  There  is  no  principle  involved,  except  that  the  service  should  so  37 
hannonize  with  the  feelings  that  the  form  itself  should  least  distract  the  attention.  38 
— Then  the  Congregational  system  I  only  know  from  report.  I  know  that  it  has  39 
done  noble  service  in  the  cause  of  Christianity.  But  it  is  to  me  a  loatter  of  surprise  30 
that  any  man  should  be  willing  to  go  through  a  long  course  of  study  to  prepare  31 
himself  for  the  ministry  to  meet  the  high  requirements  of  this  age,  and  then  be  33 
subject  to  the  views  of  an  individual  congregation.  I  do  not  hold  that  education  is  33 
indispensable.  A  Varley  or  a  Moody  may  be  vastly  more  valuable  than  the  man  34 
who  can  claim  the  highest  education.  But  we  all  know  that  education  is  a  power.  35 
The  Congregational  system  is  the  opposite  of  the  Episcopalian.  The  Puritans  came  36 
to  this  country  to  enjoy  a  "  Government  without  a  King  and  a  Church  without  a  37 
Bishop."  I  do  not  deny  that  this  may  be  best  for  them,  but  all  the  founders  of  the  38 
R.  E.  C.  are  opposed  to  Congregationalism  for  themselves,  and  each  is  entitled  to  his  39 
preference.  Those  who  prefer  the  Congregational  system  can  go  to  a  regular  Con-  40 
gregational  Church  and  be  a  power  for  good,  while  the  same  power  with  us  would  41 
only  produce  confusion. — Our  form  of  Episcopal  government  is  analogous  to  our  43 
form  of  civil  government.  Our  Presiding  Bishop  and  General  Council  represent  43 
partially  the  President  and  Congress  of  the  U.  S.  A.  Our  r>ishops  of  Synods,  and  44 
the  corresponding  Synods  represent  the  Governors  and  State  Legislatures.  Our  45 
congregations  in  ])roportiou  to  their  communicants  send  representatives  to  these  46 
ecclesiastical   legislatures.       Thus   each  congregation,  in  place  of  being  u  separate  47 


112  CHAPTER  IX. 

3d  Section. 

1  organization  to  act  independently  of  all  the  others,  is  under  the  control  of  all  tho 

2  others  by  their  representatives  collected,  and  has  its  share  in  controlling  all  the 
8  others  within  the  limits  of  the  invariable  "  Declaration  of  Principles,"  and  of  tho 

4  Constitution,  to  be  altered  with  difficulty  ;  and  of  the  Canons,  with  less  difficulty 

5  Thus  forming  one  harmonious  whole,  the   minister  can  change  from  one  cougrega 

6  tion  to   another;     and  the   rector  and  wardens  and  vestrymen   attend   to   their 

7  respective  duties  upon  general  principles  laid  down  in  the  Rubrfcs  and  the  Canons. 

8  And  in  the  P.  E.  C.  the  rector  is  President  of  the  civil  corporation.     These  (with  the 

9  modifications  above  referred  to)   are  the  principles  of  the  P.  E.  C,  which  always 

10  satisfied  the  Old  Evangelicals,  and  these  we  wish  to  retain.     One  may  say  that  the 

11  surplice  ought  to  be  retained  by  Canon.     Another  that  the  surplice  means  sacerdo- 
13  talism  (i.  Dec.  9,  1874,  Phila.)    But  the  whole  R.  E.  C.  assembled  in  council  agreed 

13  to  leave  the  dress  to  the  choice  of  the  rector  (Constitution,  Art.  ix).      One  may 

14  desire  to  have  the  service  in  one  way  and  another  in  another  way.      This  is  not  a 

15  question  for  the  vestry  to  act  on.      The  Council  has  defined  by  Rubric  and  by  Can- 
1 G  on  how  far  the   rector  shall  be  restricted  and   how  far  he  shall  be  left  to  his  own 

17  discretion,  not  only  in  one  congregation,  but  in  all  alike.      I  have  served  for  many 

18  years  as  Senior  Warden,  and  am  convinced  that    no  member  of  the  congregation 

19  knows  as  well  as  the  rector  the  general  wish  of  the  congregation,  and  as  a  man  of 

20  common  sense  he  will  use  his  discretionary  powers  with  proper  judgment.     The  R. 

21  E,  C.  depends  very  much  on  the  Rubric  of  common  sense.     The  persons  who  make 

22  most  noise  may  form  but  a  small  minority.      In  one  case  within  my  knowledge  in 

23  the  P.  E.  C.  this  was  carried  to  such  extent  as  to  force  the  rector  to  offer  his  resig- 

24  nation.     The  congregation  learning  this  fact,  rose  up  to  stop  the  movement,  and  it 

25  was  proved  that  the  whole  opposition  amounted  to  two  men  who  professed  to  repre- 
2Q  sent  the  general  wish.      Then  the  rector  withdrew  his  proposed  resignation,  these 

27  two  men  with  their  families  retired,  and  the  congregation  in  perfect  harmony  in- 

28  creased  rapidly.      Now  from  the  above  it  is  evident  that  the  R.  E.  C.  fills  a  blank. 

29  Many  require  just  the  services  and  the  Church  government,  together  with  Protest- 

30  ant  doctrines  that  are  here  found,  and  not  found  elsewhere.      All  that  we  ask  is  to 

31  let  us  have  a  Church  that  corresponds  with  the  views  of  the  Old  Evangelicals  in 
32theP.  E.  C;  ready  to  receive  by  letter  from  other  Churches  all  who  agree  with 

33  these  views,  and  to  dismiss  by  letter  to  other  Churches  those  who  do  not  agree  with 

34  these  views,  or  who  for  any  cause  desire  such    letters. 

35  ix.  10  ;   xi.  28 ;  xiv.  10 ;   xvi.  22,  33,  28. 
30       (4)  This  Call  to  organize  was  the  unpremeditated  result  of  an  unpremeditated 

37  meeting  of  Bishop  Cummins  and  the  Rev.  Marshall  B.  Smith  and  the  Rev.  Mason 

38  Gallagher  and  myself,  at  the   house  of  Mr.  Smith   in   Passaic,  N.  J.,  on  Nov.  12, 

39  1873.     Thither  the  Bishop  retired  from  New  York  for  the  sake  of  rest,  after  having 

40  sent  in  manuscript  and  by  mail,  to  Bishop  Smith  at  Hoboken,  his  resignation,  dated 

41  Nov.  10  (vii.  1).     Thither  I  went  about  noon  by  no  previous  appointment,  and  was 

42  then  for  the  first  time  introduced  to  Bishop  Cummins.     In  the  afternoon,  the  Rev. 

43  Mason  Gallagher  came  in  to  call  on  the  Bishop,  with  the  knowledge  that  he  would 

44  be  there,  from  having  met  with  him  on  the  way. 

45  (5)  The  conversation  soon  turned  on  the  resignation  of  the  Bishop,  which  all 

46  approved.     Then  on  the  Romeward  tendencies  of  the  P.  E.  C,  and  on  this  point 

47  the  conversation  must  have  occupied  hours,  according  to  my  recollection  of  the  facts 


CHAPTER  IX.  lie 

5tli  Section. 

related.  We  were  simply  spending  together  a  social  afternoon  and  evening  in  re-  1 
lating  our  knowledge  of  facts  in  which  we  all  felt  a  deep  interest.  Bishop  Cum-  2 
mins,  for  his  reasons  given,  had  just  withdrawn  from  the  P.  E.  C.  on  Nov.  10  (vii.  3 
1).  I  had  done  the  same,  for  the  same  reasons,  on  Oct.  30,  eleven  days  before  4 
Bishop  Cummins  (iv.  8).  The  two  clergymen  had  done  the  same,  for  the  same  rea-  5 
eons,  several  years  before  (vii.  2,  5).  This  conversation  resulted  in  action,  as  shown  6 
above.  Providence  brought  us  there  for  that  purpose,  as  I  believe.  And  about  the  7 
same  time  there  was  another  remarkable  concurrence  of  three  persons  who  had  pre-  8 
viously  all  been  strangers  to  each  other,  which  proved  that  Providence  was  direct-  9 
ing  men  without  their  own  knowledge.  10 

(6)  A  few  days  after  this  conference  I  tried  to  recall  the  time  at  which  the  con-  H 
versation  took  a  practical  turn,  but  I  could  not.  Neither  of  the  others  can  remem- 12 
ber  it.  I  think  that  there  was  no  definite  beginning  on  this  point,  but  that  it  grew  13 
imperceptibly,  until  it  became  a  settled  determination,  somewhere  between  the  14 
afternoon  of  Nov.  13  and  before  10  A.  M.  on  Nov.  13.  15 

(7)  Before  10  A.  m.  of  Nov.  13,  the  Bishop  said  to  Mr.  Smith  :  "Take  pen  and  IG 
paper  and  write  as  I  dictate."  The  call,  dated  Nov.  13,  was  then  written,  approved  17 
by  all,  and  the  Bishop  signed  his  name  to  it.  He  then  left  for  New  York  by  the  18 
noon  train,  taking  the  manuscript  with  him,  and  with  no  remark  about  having  19 
copies  printed.  20 

(8)  Two  days  after  this,  it  was  proposed  to  the  Bishop  to  have  the  call  printed  in  21 
the  form  of  a  circular,  and  sent  by  mail.  He  then  wrote  the  part  dated  Nov.  15. 22 
on  a  slip  of  paper,  and  proposed  to  have  100  copies.  This  slip  and  the  original  call  23 
were  put  into  the  hands  of  the  printer  with  directions  to  print  1,000  copies.  24 

The  two  were  by  him  combined,  and  printed  and  delivered  on  the  evening  of  25 
Nov.  16.  So  that  the  first  that  left  New  York  by  mail  was  on  the  morning  of  Nov.  26 
17, 1873.  27 

(9)  To  show  that  this  action  was  unpremeditated  and  solemn,  I  will  quote,  as  28 
nearly  as  I  can  remember,  my  own  words  to  the  Bishop,  when,  on  Nov.  13,  I  re-  29 
turned  the  paper  after  having  signed  it :  "1  would  not  have  done  that  yesterday  !  30 
I  have  seen  so  much  of  the  backing  and  filling  of  the  Low  Church  clergymen,  31 
that  I  have  lost  all  confidence  in  them,  and  since  1869  have  not  attended  their  meet-  32 
ings.  But  I  have  seen  enough  yesterday  and  to-day  to  convince  me  that  you  are  33 
not  acting  under  a  temporary  excitement,  to  back  down  as  soon  as  the  excitement  34 
is  over.  Where  you  put  your  foot,  there  you  will  keep  it,  and  I  shall  be  satisfied  if  35 
this  result  in  nothing  more  than  a  single  parish  in  New  York  for  the  present.  But  36 
you  must  make  up  your  mind  to  bear  all  kinds  of  abuse,  and  the  worst  will  come  37 
from  the  Low  Churchmen.  This  action  will  place  them  between  the  upper  and  38 
nether  millstones" xii.  48.  3i» 

(10)  First  Letter  Dimissory.  The  Rev.  INIarshall  B.  Smith  did  not  immedi-  40 
ately  sign  the  Call  on  Nov.  13th,  saying  that  he  could  not  honorably  do  so  at  41 
present,  since  he  held  offices  in  the  Dutch  Church;  but  as  soon  as  the  Church  should  4<} 
be  organized  he  would  apply  for  letters  of  dismission.  Still,  it  was  important  that  43 
the  organization  should  be  kept  in  the  desired  direction,  and  one  person  at  the  first  44 
Council  might  make  an  important  difierence.  So,  after  reflecting  on  the  subject  45 
for  a  few  days,  he  determined  to  lay  the  whole  subject  before  the  President  of  the  46 
Classis,  and  to  abide  by  his  decision.    Then,  taking  a  printed  copy  of  the  Call,  he  47 


114  CHAPTER  IX. 

10th.  Section. 

1  left  tlie  house,  and  OQ  liis  return  reported  the  interview  in  substaice  thus.     The 

2  President  said  :  "  We  all  know  perfectly  well  why  you  came  to  us,  and  that  you 

3  would  have  gone  to  this  Church,  had  it  been  in  existence.     You  can,  with  perfect 

4  honor,  sign  this  paper;  then  call  the  Classis  together,  then  resign  your  offices,  and 

5  ask  for  a  Letter  of  Dismissal  to  the  new  Church. 

6  ii.  April  23,  1874 ;  Rev.  M.  B.  S.;  vii.  2,  3;  xiv.  6. 

7  (11)  I  was  present  with  Bishop  Cummins  when  a  gentleman,  who  was  a  stranger 

8  to  both  of  us,  called,  gave   his  name,  and  requested  to  withdraw  his  adhesion, 

9  which  he  had  sent  by  mail,  signed  to  a  copy  of  the  Call,  saying  that  he  was  so 

10  badgered  about  it  that  he  could  find  no  peace.     The  Bishop,  smiling,  said,  "  Cer- 

11  tainly,  if  you  desire  it.''    He  expressed  his  thanks,  saying  that  he  could  not  have 

12  received  a  greater  favor.     We  were  well  satisfied  to  get  rid  of  such  soldiers,  before 

13  the  attack  that  we  expected  to  receive. 

14  (12)  Shortly  after  the  organization  on  Dec.  2,  1873,  it  was  asserted,  in  print,  that 

15  Bishop  Cummins  did  not  resign  until  his  financial  support  was  promised.     Then 

16  (i.  Dec.  31,  1873,)  that  "  ten  laymen  in  New  York  had  subscribed  $10,000  each  to 

17  help  Bishop  Cummins  in  his  work."     Then  (ii.  Dec.  3,  1874,)  the  Editor  of  the 

18  New  York  Repiiblic  says  :  '"  Bishop  Cummins  kept  faith  with  the  promises  which 

19  he  made  to  his  liberal-minded  brethren  in  the  old  Church.     Whether  they  all  kept 

20  faith  with  liim,  is  one  of  the  secrets  belonging  to  the  reform  movement  which  may 

21  some  day  come  to  light." 

22  (13)  Now,  there  are  no  such  secrets.     Bishop  Cummins  has,  on  different  public 

23  occasions,  asserted  that  "  he  consulted  with  no  man  "  when  he  resigned.     This  is 

24  confirmed  by  the  complaints  of  Low-Churcli  Bishops  and  clergy  with  whom  he  had 

25  been  accustomed  to  act,  that  he  did  not  consult  with  them  before  he  took  this  step. 
20  With  my  intimate  knowledge  of  all  that  occurred  on  and  after  Nov.  12, 1873,  I  hav« 

27  no  reason  to  believe  that  there  was  any  understanding  as  to  the  formation  of  a  ne^ 

28  Church,  with  any  single  indi^ndual,  before  the  Call  of  Nov.  13  was  determined  on 

29  (ix.  7;  xiii.  18  to  22).     And  Rev.  M.  B.  Smith  testifies  to  the  same  (ii.  June  10, 1874, 

30  Open  Letter). 

31  (14)  Also,  I  have  no  evidence,  nor  do  I  believe  or  suspect,  that  Bishop  Cummins, 

32  before  the  Call  of  Nov.   13,  had   received,  on  account  of  a  new  organization,  any 

33  support,  or  any  promise  of  support,  from  any  individual  whatever.     And  after  that 

34  Call,  he  at  first  refused  to  receive  pecuniary  assistance  as  a  Bishop;  saying  that  he 

35  would  not  be  a  burden  on  the  Sustentation  fund,  but  depend  upon  an  income  as 

36  minister  of  a  parish;  until  it  became  evident  that  this  was  impracticable. 

37  (15)  Also,  the  statement  that  $100,000  were  subscribed  had  no  foundation  in 

38  fact.     We  did  not  deny  it,  because  by  common  consent  we  determined  to  be  abso- 

39  lutely  silent,  and  let  our  enemies  say  what  they  pleased  (xiv.  3).     This  statement 

40  was  doubtless  well  meant,  but  it  has  probably  prevented  contributions  that  would 

41  have  been  made,  had  the  fact  been  known  that  the  bulk  of  the  "  Sustentation  fund  " 

42  has  been  contributed  by  a  few  individuals  at  the  time  that  the  money  was  required; 

43  and  although  no  bill  has  been  left  standing,  there  has  been  no  "  fund  "  to  diaw  on. 

44  (16)  (i.  Nov.  26,  1873.)  The  call  to  organize  was  first  made  public  by  Church  and 

45  State.     Then,  Nov.  27,  by  the  Tribune.     The  only  objection  to  publishing  the  call, 

46  was  the  danger  of  being  crowded  by  curiosity-seekers.     It  was  probably  generally 

47  known  at  that  time  among  active  Episcopalians.     It  was  neither  secret  nor  confi 


CHAPTER  IX.  115 

16th  Section. 

dential.     Any  one  identified  with  the  movement,  took  as  many  copies  as  he  pleased,  1 

and  sent  them  to  whom  he  pleased.     Sometimes  the  answers  were  favorable,  some-  2 

times  unfavorable.    But  this  call  was  private,  so  far  that  it  was  restricted  to  per-  3 

sons  who  could  be  vouched  for  by  some  one  identified,  as  a  person  for  whom  the  4 

call  was  intended,  and  no  one  was  allowed  to  vote  at  the  organization  except  those  5 

so  identified,  and  who  had  signed  the  call x.  16.  6 


CHAPTER  X. 

ATTEMPTS  TO  ARREST  THE  R.  E.  C. 


1  Contents  : — (1  to  9.)  Null  and  Void  proclamation. — (10  to  14.)  Internal 

2  ejects. — (15).  Card  of  the  PhiladelpMans. — (16.)  Small  attempt  on  Bee.  2. — 

3  (17  to  32).  Telegram  to  Chicago. — (23.)  Trip  to  Chicago. — (24.)  Trip  to  Peoria. 
4 

5  1st  Section. 

G        (1)  (ii.  Dec.  1.  Null  and  Void.)     This  short  document  would  obviously  convey 

7  to  all  acquainted  with  Canon  law,  false  impressions  as  to  facts  on  six  different  points. 

8  (2)  First.  That  at  a  meeting  in  "  Hoboken  on  Dec.  1,"  the  action  occurred — 

9  while  from  the  newspapers  the  meetings  appear  to  have  been  in  New  York. 

10  ii.  Nov.  30,  1873  Times;  Dec.  1,  Trib.;  Dec.  1,  Post. 

11  (3)  Second.  That  Bishop  Smith  did  then  and  there  preside  at  a  canonical  meet- 

12  ing — while  no  such  meeting  could  have  been  held  ;  because.  Canon  7,  Title  III.  re- 
18  quires  for  all  cases  not  specifically  provided  for,  that  every  member  of  the  body 

14  shall  be  notified  and  a  majority  of  the  whole  must  be  present  to  authorize  any  ac- 

15  tion  except  to  adjourn,  and  from  the  newspapers  it  appears  that  only  five  or  six 
10  Bishops  were  present,  and  Bishop  Pearce  says  that  he  only  heard  of  this  action 

17  "  from  the  press  despatches,"  and  he  shows  its  absurdity ii.  Dec.  31,  1873. 

18  (4)  Third.  That  by  the  Canon  quoted,  the   meeting  had   that  power — while 

19  neither  that  Canon  nor  any  other  gives  such  power  to  such  meeting,  or  to  the 

20  whole  House  of  Bishops. 

21  (5)  Fourth.  That  the  meeting  did  then  and  there,  with  all  due  formality,  pro- 

22  nounce  the  decision  "  Null  and  Void  " — while  we  cannot  suppose  that  the  Bishops 

23  would  so  stultify  themselves  as  to  have  the  formality,  when  they  doubtless  knew 

24  that  they  bad  not  the  power.     The  reports  quoted  in  (x.   2)  suppose  that  the 

25  meeting  may  have  been  for  the  purpose  of  giving  to  Bishop  Cummins  formal  no- 

26  tice  that  he  would  be  deposed  in  six  months.     But  the  reporter  did  not  know  of 

27  the  existence  of  that  notice  on  Nov.  22,  which  is  now  for  the  first  time  put  in  print. 

28  viii.  2. 

29  (6)  Fifth.  That  all  the  requisite  formalities  were  observed — while  the  action 

30  was  defective  in  several  particulars.     They  reject  the  canonical  title  "  Kt.  Rev."  or 

31  "  Bishop,"  and  say  ''  George  David  Cummins,  D.D.,"  and  then  "  Dr.   Cummins." 
82  This  would  vitiate  the  document,  and  he  might  deny  that  he  was  the  person  men- 

33  tioued.     Then  "  Canonicus  "  in  the  Episcopalian  of  Dec.  17,  1873,  says  :  "  The  policy 

34  of  the  Church  law,  ever  since  the  time  of  the  Onderdonks  and  the  elder  Doane,  has 

35  been  to  make  it  '  hard  to  try  a  Bishop.'     And  Canons  9,  10,  11,  Title  II.,  "  On  the 

36  Trial  of  a  Bishop,"  fill  15  pages  of  the  Digest  with  all  kinds  of  minute  formalities  ; 

37  while  in  the  jjresent  case  Bishop  Cummins  was  not  even  notified  that  his  case  was 

38  under  consideration,  and  after  the  sentence  "  Null  and  Void  "  they  did  not  give 

(116) 


CHAPTER  X.  117 

6th  Section, 

him  any  notice  to  that  effect ;  and  all  that  he  knows  is  from  the  newspapers  ;  as  he  1 

answers  to  my  question  on  that  point.  2 

(7)  Sixth.  That  the  action  of  the  Bishops  was  based  upon  a  Canonical  present-  3 
ment  by  the  Standing  Committee  of  Kentucky,  while  there  was  probably  nothing  4 
of  the  kind.     Thus :  0 

Put  together  the  following  (viii.  3).  On  Nov.  22  Bishop  Smith  states  all  the  de-  6 
tails  of  time,  place,  and  circumstances,  respecting  the  action  of  the  Standing  Com-  7 
mittee,  and  those  details  legally  implied  that  each  member  of  the  Standing  Com-  8 
mittee  had  been  duly  notified  of  the  time  and  place  of  meeting,  and  that  a  majority  9 
of  the  Committee  had  come  together  from  their  distant  homes  to  the  said  place  at  10 
the  said  time,  or,  that  less  than  a  majority  having  met  under  these  conditions,  had  11 
adjourned  until  they  had  a  majority,  and  then  by  a  majority  vote  at  the  time  and  13 
place  mentioned,  had  taken  the  action  mentioned,  and  ordered  the  same  to  be  13 
officially  "  certified  ''  to  the  Presiding  Bishop.  And  the  "  Official  Notice  "  by  the  14 
Presiding  Bishop  legally  implied  that  he  had  received  this  document,  signed  by  the  15 
President  and  certified  by  the  secretary  of  the  Standing  Committee,  as  his  authority  IG 
to  proceed  according  to  Canon.  17 

But  on  Dec.  1,  within  less  than  two  weeks  after  this  deliberate  Canonical  action  18 
(which  doubtless  took  place,  since  it  is  so  "  certified  "),  we  have  the  "  Null  and  19 
Void  "  proclamation,  without  a  certificate  of  the  time,  place,  or  basis  of  the  action  20 
of  the  Standing  Committee,  or  what  they  did,  or  that  they  did  anything,  or  had  21 
any  meeting,  or  knew  anything  about  it,  and  simply  "Notice. . .  .received  from  the  23 
secretary. . .  .that  a  presentment. . .  .has been  prepared."  (ii.  Dec.  1,  1873,  Null.)         23 

(8)  Again,  put  together  the  following:  The  five  or  si.K  Bishops  met  on  Satur  24 
day,  Nov.  29,  for  the  supposed  purpose  of  deposing  Bishop  Cummins  without  a  trial  25 
(ii.  Nov.  29,  Post;  Nov.  30,  Times;  Dec.  1,  Tribune).  "Bishop  Potter  was  unable  26 
to  attend  on  account  of  engrossing  duties"  (ii.  Dec.  1,  Trib.)  Then,  Monday,  Dec  1,  37 
comes  the  private  telegram  from  Kentucky — "  Charges  against  you  forwarded  from  28 
here  to-day  "  (ii.  Dec.  1).  Then  in  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day,  early  enough  for  29 
insertion  in  the  Evening  Post,  we  have  the  Null  and  Void  proclamation  (iL  30 
Dec.  1).  31 

Hence  the  inference,  that  on  Saturday,  Nov.  39,  the  Bishops,  finding  that  they  33 
would  stultify  themselves  by  an  immediate  deposition  after  the  canonical  notice  of  33 
Nov.  22  (viii.  2),  determined  upon  the  Null  and  Void  expedient  of  arresting  the  34 
organization  of  the  R.  E.  C.  appointed  for  Tuesday,  Dec.  2,  and  telegraphed  to  the  35 
"  Secretary  of  the  Standing  Committee  of  the  Diocese  of  Kentucky  "  the  "  present-  36 
ment "  that  "  has  been  prepared  "  by  the  Bishops,  and  that  there  would  be  no  time  37 
to  call  the  Standing  Committee  together,  since  they  must  have  the  document  38 
printed  on  Monday  ;  and  on  the  receipt  of  a  corresponding  telegram  on  Monday  39 
(purporting  to  be  sent  by  the  "  Secretary  of  the  Standing  Committee,'*^  and  without  40 
a  written  document  to  prove  that  the  "  secretary  "  himself  either  with  or  without  41 
authority,  had  any  hand  in  the  matter)  the  Null  and  Void  proclamation  was  imme-  43 
diately  sent  to  the  Evening  Post  for  publication  (ii.  Dec.  1).  43 

(9)  Now,  "curses  like  chickens  come  home  to  roost,"  and  this  action  of  the  44 
Bishops  against  a  Bishop  degrades  their  office  by  the  assumption  that  a  Bishop  45 
may  be  discharged  with  as  little  formality  as  a  sexton  or  other  subordinate,  and  46 
without  even  the  official  courtesy  observed  by  civilians  in  all  cases.     And  this  proc-  47, 


118  CHAPTER   X. 

9tli  Section. 

1  lamation  appears  to  have  been  "  Vox  et  prmferea  nihil,"  as  we  bear  no  more  on  the 

2  subject.     If  actually  recorded  among  the  Acts  of  the  Bishops,  their  secretary  will 

3  confer  a  favor  by  stating  all  tlkat  is  recorded,  to  be  inserted  as  an  appendix.     (See 

4  Preface). 

5  (10)  To  show  the  internal  eflFect  of  this  movement, .  state  the  following  from 

6  personal  knowledge  : 

7  About  10  A.  M.  on  Monday,  Dec.  1,  1873,  Bishop  Cummins  and  several  others,  in- 

8  eluding  myself,  were  engaged  in  preparing  for  the  oi-ganization  of  the  E.  E.  C.  at 

9  10  A.  M.  of  the  next  day.     The  Bishop  rose  to  receive  a  telegram.     He  turned  and 

10  said  :  "  Here  is  a  telegram  from  my  friend  in  Louisville.  He  says — '  Charges  against 

11  you  forwarded  from  here  to-day.'    Now  I  cannot  imagine  what  they  have  trumped 

12  up  against  me.     I  will  acknowledge  my  sins  towards  my  God.     But  as  to  man,  I 

13  cannot  imagine  what  they  can  say  against  me." 

14  I  think  that  no  one  answered.     We  had  all  served  for  many  years  in  Diocesan 

15  Conventions,  and  were  familiar  with  Canon  law.     We  had  discussed  the  Canons 

16  that  bore  on  the  present   case,  and  had  reached  the  same  conclusion  as  Bishop 

17  Pearce  (ii.  Dec.  31),  and  knew  that  the  action  of  Nov.  23  (viii.  2)  terminated  the  mat- 

18  ter  for  sis  months,  unless  some  charge  of  crime  or  immorality  should  supersede  that 

19  and  lead  to  a  trial  for  some   disgraceful  act.     The   countenance  of  the   Bishop  be- 

20  trayed  distress  for  a  short  time.     It  is  the  only  time  that  I  have  seen  him  lose  his 

21  perfect  self-control.     But  we  had  much  work  on  hand,  and  after  a  few  minutes' 

22  silent  thought,  we  resumed  our  work  as  if  nothing  remarkable  had  occurred. 

23  (11)  In  the  evening,  a  friend,  but  not  identified  with  us,  entered  emphatically, 

24  and,  as  I  thought,  under  strong  excitement,  with  a  newspaper  in  his  hand.     "  See 

25  here  !"  said  he,  and  then  read  from  the  Evening  Post  of  Dec.  1,  the  Null  and  Void 

26  proclamation.     He  then  continued  :  "  Now,  you  want  the  best  legal  advice  that  this 

27  city  can  afford,"  etc. 

28  (12)  This  explained  the  morning  telegram,  and  showed  that  the  charges  were 

29  not  as  we  supposed.  But  it  showed  that  the  Bishops  were  ready  to  adopt  any 
BO  desperate  remedy  to  prevent  the  organization  proposed  for  the  next  day.    We  knew 

31  more  of  their  movements  in  this  matter  than  I  have  above  given  for  others  to  draw 

32  their  conclusions  from  (i.  Nov.  27).     We  also  knew  that  on  one  occasion  a  Bishop 

33  had  surrounded  himself  with  policemen  in  church.     We  could  not  imagine  what 

34  might  be  the  next  act  of  desperation.  Perhaps  a  Bishop  might  appear  the  next 
S5  day  to  disperse  the  meeting,  and  it  was  arranged  that  a  layman  should  be  the 
86  Temporary  President,  to  announce  the  vote  that  would  complete  a  legal  organiza- 
37  tion  as  the  R.  E.  C,  with  Bishop  Cummins  as  the  Presiding  Bishop,  as  it  would  be 
88  more  seemly  for  a  layman  than  for  a  clergyman  to  send  for  the  police,  and  eject 

39  any  one,  whoever  he  might  be,  that  should  attempt  to  deprive  us  of  our  civil 

40  rights x.  16. 

41  (13)  All  this  was  discussed  at  times,  but  not  all  on  the  present  occasion.     Still, 

42  we  had  all  thought  it  over.     The  Bishop  remained  silent  until  all  who  desired  liad 

43  discussed  the  matter.     Then,  keeping  his  arm  immovably  in  the  direction  of  this 

44  gentleman,  he  said  :  "  We  have  laid  down  our  course,  and  shall  not  swerve  from  it 

45  one  inch  for  anything  that  man  can  do  against  us."     This  ended  the  discussion. 

46  In  a  short  time  I  found  an  opportunity  to  say  privately  to  the  Bishop,  "  I  was  glad 

47  to  find  that  we  had  a  general  who  did  not  show  the  white  feather  when  under  fire." 


CHAPTER  X.  119 

14th  Section. 

(14)  This  expression  of  the  Bishop  gives  the  key-uote  to  all  the  movements  of  1 

the  R.  E.  C:  "  We  have  laid  down  our  coiirse,  and  shall  not  swerve  from  it  one  2 

inch  for  anything  that  man  can  do  against  us.",  .ii.  Dec.  3, 1873,  Epis. ;  x.  23  ;  xiv.  1.  3 

4 
CARD   OF   THE  PHILADELPHIANS.  5 

(15)  (ii.  Dec.  1,  1873,  Card.)  The  object  in  reprinting  this  Card  in  New  York  6 
on  the  day  before  the  proposed  organization,  is  very  evident  on  its  face.  No  blame  7 
could  attach  to  these  gentlemen  for  entertaining  the  views  expressed  and  for  gov-  ^ 
erning  their  own  action  accordingly.  But  the  case  assumes  a  different  aspect  when  y 
they  speak  for  Evangelicals  in  general,  and  first  issue  this  document  in  Philadel- 10 
phia,  and  then  have  it  reprinted  in  New  York.  11 

ii.  Dec.  17,  1873,  Rev.  ;  Jan.  21.  1874,  Cath.;  iii.  Feb.  8,  1875,  Jag.  13 

13 
ORGANIZATION   ON  DEC.  2,   1873.  14 

(16)  No  serious  attempt  to  arrest  this  organization  occurred  ;  nor  would  it  have  15 
taken  us  by  surprise  (x.  12).  A  small  attempt  was  made  by  four  young  men  (ii.  16 
Dec.  2  1873  ;  xii.  59,  "  Pagan  theory,"  under  "  Eucharistic  adoration  ").  17 

18 
TELEGRAM  TO  CHICAGO.  19 

(17)  (ii.  Dec.  12,  1873).  This  is  remarkable.  First.  It  appears  to  be  intended  to  20 
arrest  the  progress  of  the  new  Church  by  the  consecration  of  Bishop  Cheney,  as  21 
the  Null  and  Void  proclamation  was  to  arrest  its  organization x.  1-14. 22 

(18)  Second.  It  is  sent  to  the  "  care  "  of  the  one  against  whom  it  appears  to  be  23 
directed.  24 

(19)  Third.  It  recognized  Bishop  Cummins  as  Bishop,  although  in  the  Null  and  25 
Void  proclamation  he  is  called  "  George  D.  Cummins,"  and  "  Dr.  Cummins,"  and  26 
"  all  his  episcopal  acts  Null  and  Void."  If  it  be  claimed  that  "  Rt.  Rev."  be  only  by  27 
courtesy,  then  "  Dr.  C.  E.  Cheney,"  omitting  "  Rev.,"  is  an  insult. .  .ii.  Dec.  1,  1873.  28 

(20)  Fourth.  In  the  Canon  to  which  Bishop  Smith  refers,  an  Assistant  Bishop  29 
has  all  the  rights,  powers,  and  privileges,  the  same  as  any  other  Bishop,  except  30 
when  the  aged  or  infirm  Bishop  is  able  to  oflBciate,  then  "  The  Assistant  Bishop  31 
shall  perform  such  Episcopal  acts  and  exercise  such  Episcopal  authority  within  the  32 
Diocese,  as  the  Bishop  shall  assign  to  him;"  and  this  is  signed  "  Bishop  of  Ken-  33 
tucky;"  so  that  it  applies  by  Canon  and  by  signature  only  to  the  Diocese  of  34 
Kentucky ii.  Dec.  6,  1873,  Epis.  35 

(21)  Fifth.  It  admits  that  Episcopal  acts  by  Bishop  Cummins  done  in  Kentucky,  36 
would,  without  this  withdrawal,  be  canonical,  although  the  same  Bishop  Smith,  as  37 
"  Presiding  Bishop,"  had,  on  "  Dec.  1,''  declared  that  "  any  Episcopal  act  of  his  38 
pending  these  proceedings,  will  be  null  and  void.'' ii.  Dec.  1,  Null.  39 

(22)  Sixth.  It  appears  to  be  intended  to  operate  in  Illinois,  where  Bishop  Cum-  40 
mins  had  as  much  right  as  any  other  Bishop,  except  the  Bishop  of  Illinois,  and  he  41 
did  not  put  in  an  appearance,  but,  according  to  report,  went  to  Peoria  on  a  Visita-  42 
tion X.  24.  43 

(23)  Trip  to  Chicago.  Dec.  11  to  16,  1878.  There  was  a  singular  parallelism  44 
between  the  figurative  and  the  literal  on  this  occasion.  On  the  evening  of  Dec.  1,  45 
1873,  when  the  plan  ii  the  six  Bishops  to  arrest  the  organization  became  known,  46 
Bishop  Cummins  said     "  We  have  laid  down  our  course  and  shall  not  swerve  from  47 


120  CHAPTER  X. 

23d  Section. 
1  it  one  incli  for  any  tiling  that  man  can  do  against  us,"  implj-ing  a  voluntary  devia- 

3  tion.     On  Dec.  3  we  did  not  swerve  from  our  course  one  inch,  and  organized  as  we 
?>  had  proposed,  and  scarcely  felt  the  resistance  offered  (ii.  Dec.  11,  1873,  Obs.  Editor; 

4  s.  1  to  16).     On  Dec.  11  we  started  by  the  Erie  Road  for  Chicago  and  kept  the  track 

5  without  obstruction,  until   at   Narrowsburg  an  empty  cattle   train  obstructed   the 

6  way.     Our  engine  ploughed  up  the  rear  car,  which  swept  all  the  projecting  pieces 

7  from  the  engine,  and  sweeping  over  the  heads  of  the  stooping  engineer  and  fire- 

8  man,  broke  into  the  front  of  the  baggage  car,  while  several  of  the  cattle  cars  were 

9  thrown  in  different  directions,   and    all  without   personal  injury.      We   did    not 

10  "  swerve  from  our  course  one  inch,"  and  scarcely  felt  the  shock,  and  only  experi- 

11  enced  delay.  We  then  kept  our  track  without  difficulty,  but  looked  down  upon  the  sur- 

12  rounding  country  flooded  by  water,  as  the   P.  E.  C.  by  Romanism,  and   saw  the 

13  people  in  Cleveland  and  other  places  using  boats  and  rafts  as  temporary  expedients 

14  to  reach   desired  points  in  the  streets,  because  the  flood  prevented  the  use  of  the 

15  "old  paths." 

16  On  reaching  Chicago,  the  telegram  of  Bishop  Smith  prodiieed  no  obstruction, 

17  but  rather  amusement  at  the  new  proof  of  "  I  would  if  I  could."     (x.  17). 

18  We  also  heard   that  the  Whitehouse  party  had  applied  to  the  civil  court  for  an 

19  immediate  injunction  to  prevent  the  use  of  Dr.  Cheney's  Church  for  the  purpose  of 

80  his  consecration  as  a  Bishop  on  Dec.  14.      But  the  Court  demanded  an  argument, 

81  and  appointed  the  next  week  for  that  purpose.  Thus  again  we  were  not  driven 
23  from  our  course  by  "  anything  that  man  can  do  against  us,"  and  the  work  under- 
33  taken  was  accomplished.  How  that  work  has  progressed  is  shown  in  Chap- 
24ter  I. 

25  (34)  Then  came  a  call  from  Peoria,  160  miles  from  Chicago  (x.  32).     The  Bishop 

26  and  party  left  by  the  morning  train   and  reached  Peoria  after  darkness  had  set  in. 

27  Addresses  were  made  to  a  full  congregation  and  pledges  of  support  for  a  R.  E.  C. 

28  taken  up,  and  the  party  returned  to  Chicago  by  the  night  train,  without  having 
89  seen  Peoria  by  day-light.  A  full  report  was  given  in  the  Peoria  Transcript  of  Dec. 
30  17,  1873.  Addresses  were  made  by  two  Bishops  and  two  laymen.  How  this 
81  has  progressed,  see  •'  Peoria,"  j.  Dec.  17, 1873  :  Feb.  18, 1874 ;  March  18  ;  July  29, 1874- 


CHAPTER  XI. 

PRINCIPLES  OP  THE  R.  E.  C. 


Contents  : — (1).  The  R.  E.  C.  is  mainly  a  separate  organization  of  the  I 
Old  Evangelicals  of  the  P.  E.  C. — (2.)  Declaration  of  Principles  of  the  R.  E.  3 
C.  in  1873.— (3, 4.)  Changesin  Common  Prayer  Book  in  1874.— (5  to  7.)  Phil-  3 
adelphia  Declaration  in  1867. — (8).  Revision  of  the  Prayer  Book  in  1867. —  '^ 
(9  to  13.)  Proceedings  of  Old  Evangelicals  and  union  with  Presbyterians  in  ^ 
1867. — (13).  Sejyaration  threatening  in  19iQ9>. — (14).  Chicago  Protest  and  Call 
■m  1869.— (15).  Chicago  Conference  in  1^Q^.~{1Q  to  2Q).  Sympathy  for  Rev.  ^ 
Chas.  E.  Cheney  on  his  suspension  {May  13,  1871). — (21,  22).  Changes. — 
(23.)  Tlie  three  Evangelical  Societies  in  1874. — (24).  Old  Evangelicals  ;  where  .^ 
found  before  the  inauguration  of  the  R.  E.  C— (25).  Old  Evangelical  Clergy-  ^^ 
men  of  the  P.  E.  C.  now  in  the  R.  E.  C. — (26).  List  of  Clergy  of  the  R.  E.  jg 
C. — (27).  Gall  and  Declaration  of  the  R.  E.  C.  compared. — (28.)  Prepara- 13 
tions  to  organize, — (29).  Declaration  irrevocable. — (30  to  35).  Action  of  Com- 14 
mittees  and  General  Council. — (86).  Revision  very  conservative. — (37).  Free  15 
Church  of  England. — (38  to  41).  Secular  Press  state  facts.,  hut  criticise. —  16 
(42).  Some  others  give  false  and  distorted  statements. — (43).  Episcopacy.       17 

18 
1st  Section.  19 

(1)  The  R.  E.  C.  is  a  separate  organization  of  the  "  Old  Evangelicals  ■who  20 
carried  the  Evangelical  banner  so  nobly  "  in  the  P.  E.  C.  (iii.  Oct.  31),  with  the  21 
addition  of  those  of  other  denominations  who  entertain  the  same  views,  but  did  22 
not  form  a  part  of  the  Evangelical  schism  when  "  fighting"  against  the  Romish  23 
schism  in  the  same  Church.  This  is  proved  by  comparing  the  Call  to  organize  24 
(ix.)  and  the  Declaration  of  Principles  (xi.  2),  and  the  revised  Prayer  Book  (xi.  3,  4,  25 
37  to  36),  with  the  action  of  the  Evangelicals  as  related  in  this  chapter  (xi.  5  to  26),  26 
and  with  the  reasons  given  for  leaving  the  P.  E.  C.  recorded  as  "'  Low  Church  "  in  27 
Chapter  III,  and  other  expressions  of  Low  Church  opinions  in  Chapter  TIL  (xii.58).  28 
This  cannot  be  proved  by  direct  reference  to  written  documents.  The  funda-  29 
mental  Declaration  of  Principles  of  the  R.  E.  C.  is  a  written  document  analogous  30 
to  the  Constitution  of  the  U.  S.  A.  But  the  principles  of  the  P.  E.  C.  and  of  Ch.  31 
Eng.  are  analogous  to  the  Constitution  of  Great  Britain,  and  to  the  common  law  of  32 
that  country,  and  of  the  U.  S.  A.,  not  wriiien  out  systematically,  but  depending  33 
upon  legal  decisions  (^.  e.,  Judicial  Legislation)  and  upon  precedents.  We  have  34 
documentary  evidence  to  prove  that  the  fundamental  doctrines  which  legally  bind  35 
the  P.  E.  C.  are  the  same  as  the  doctrines  of  Ch.  Eng.  at  the  time  of  the  separation  36 
(xii.  25,  26).  We  have  documentary  evidence  to  prove  that  the  term  "  Protestant "  37 
in  the  "  Protestant  Church  of  England  as  by  law  established,"  signified  nothing  38 
more  than  "  a  protest "  against  the  political  supremacy  of  the  Pope  (xii.  13  to  24).  39 

(121) 


122  CHAPTER  XI. 

1st  Section. 

1  Consequently  that  is  all  that  the  same  term  signifies  in  the  P.  E.  C,  and  Episcopa. 

2  Protestants  may  legally  hold  every  doctrine  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  excepting  the 

3  political  supremacy  of  the  Pope,  and  the  Old  Catholics   are  thoroughly  "  Protest- 

4  ant "  in  the  Anglican  sense  of  that  word.     Non- Episcopal  Churches  apply  to  doctrine 

5  the  term  Protestant,  and  in  that  sense  the  Old  Evangelicals  were  the  l^rotestants  in 

6  the  Pan-Anglican  Church.     To  prevent  this  confusion  in  terms,  those  who  are  far 

7  enough  advanced  to  desire  the  utmost  limit  allowed  hy  law,  call  themselves  "  Anglo- 

8  Catholics";  and  to  prevent  the  same  confusion  in  terms,  tliose  Episcopalians  who 

9  are  Protestants  in  the  Non-Episcopal   sense   are   here  called  "  Old   Evangelicals." 

10  Each  has  legally  the  same  right  in  the  Pan- Anglican  Church.      The  Anglo-Catho- 

11  lies  have  control.     A  portion  of  the  Old  Evangelicals  have  quietly  retired  to  form  a 
13  new  organization,  and  have  thus  abandoned  all  their  legal  rights  to  the  Church 

13  property   which    belonged    in    common    to   the    Anglo-Catholics    and    the   Old 

14  Evangelicals.     This  is  my  present  opinion  drawn  from  the  analysis  in  this  work. 

15  Several  years  ago,  I  maintained  in  print  that  Trinity  Church,  New  York,  had  mis- 

16  applied  old  trust  funds.     In  consequence  of  the  changes  in  that  parish,  I  have  not 

17  been  in  Trinity  as  a  church  for  many  years,  although  I  never  sold  the  pew  occupied 

18  by  me  from  my  childhood,  and  for  which  I  paid  $400  (xvi.  1).      I  did   more  work 
ly  and  spent  more  money  than  any  other  individual  for  St.  John's  Church  in  Passaic, 

20  and  I  have  not  entered  that  church  since  Oct.  30,  1873.      Neither  of  these  churches 

21  would  have  had  their  present  property  had  their  present  status  been  expected,  and 

22  these  are  only  examples  of  a  general  rule  (xii.49-52).    Consequently  (ii.  Dec.  16, 1874, 

23  B.  A.),  I  used  this  expression  :    "  This  signifies  that  the  Low  Church  clergy  and 

24  laity  may  be  driven  out  of  the  P.  E.  C.  by  High  Church   excesses   and  robbed  of 

25  their  Church  property,  and  then  abused  for  leaving.''     I  now  think  that  the  Anglo- 
20  Catholics  can  legally  hold  all  the  property  as  long  as  they  do  not  acknowledge  the 

27  supremacy  of  the   Pope,  and  therefore  there  has  been  no  "  robbery."      But  in  Ge- 

28  neva,  Switzerland,  Father  Hyacinthe   refused  to   use   the  cathedral,  saying  that 

29  although  it  was  theirs  according  to  law,  it  belonged  by  right  to  the  Ultramontanes, 

30  who  had  built  it  (i.  Nov.  18,  1874,  St.  John's;  iii.  March  25,  1874,  Parties;  April  8, 

31  Parties;    June  11,  Comprom.;    July  9,  St.  Alb. ;    Aug.  19,  Cheney ;    Oct.   19,  Cath. ; 

32  Oct.  26,  De  Koven;    Nov.  11,  Ch.  Eng.  ;    Nov.  25,  Sacer. ;  Feb.  17,  1875,  Ch.  Eng. ; 

33  Feb.  27,  De  Koven   and  Bp.  Albany  ;  March  10,  Ch.  Eng, ;  March  17,  do.  ;  xii.  13 

34  to  59 . 

35  (2)  Declaration  of  Principles  of  the  R.  E.  C,  adopted  as  the  Irrevocable  basis 

36  of  Organization  on  Dec  2,  1873    (xix.  2) : 

37  "  I.  The  Reformed  Episcopal  Church,  holding  '  the  faith  once   delivered  to  the 

38  saints,'  declares  its  belief  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments 

39  as  the  Word  of  God,  and  the  sole  Rule  of  Faith  and  Practice  ;  in  the  Creed,  com- 

40  monly  called  the  Apostles'  Creed  ;'  in  the  Divine  institution  of  the  Sacraments  of 

41  Baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper  ;  and  in  the  doctrines  of  grace  substantially  as  they 

42  are  set  forth  in  the  Thirty^nine  Articles  of  Religion. 

43  "  II.  This  Church  recognizes  and  adheres  to   Episcopacy,  not  as  of  Divine  right, 

44  but  as  a  very  ancient  and  desirable  form  of  Church  polity. 

45  "  III.  This   Church,   retaining  a   Liturgy   which   shall    not    be  imperative  or 

46  repressive  of  freedom  in  prayer,  accepts  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  as  it  was 

47  revised,  proposed,  and  recommended  for  use  by  the  General  Convention  of  the  Prot- 


o 


CHAPTER  XI.  123 

2d  Section. 

estant  Episcopal  Church,  A.  D.  1785,  reserving  full  liberty  to  alter,  abridge,  en-  1 
large,  and  amend  the  same,  as  may  seem  most  conducive  to  the  edification  of  the  2 
people,  '  provided  that  the  substance  of  the  faith  be  kept  entire.'  3 

"  IV.  This  Church  condemns  and  rejects  the  following  erroneous  and  strange  4 
doctrines  as  contrary  to  God's  Word  :  5 

"  First.  That  the  Church  of  Christ  exists  only  in  one  order  or  form  of  ecclesias-  6 
tical  polity.  7 

"  Second.  That  Christian  ministers  are  '  priests '  in  another  sense  than  that  in  8 
which  all  believers  are  a  '  royal  priesthood.'  9 

"  Third.  That  the  Lord's  Table  is  an  altar  on  which  an  oblation  of  the  Body  and  10 
Blood  of  Christ  is  offered  anew  to  the  Father.  11 

"Fourth.  That  the  Presence  of  Christ  in  the  Lord's  Supper  is  a  presence  in  the  13 
elements  of  bread  and  wine.  .  13 

"Fifth.  That  Regeneration  is  inseparably  connected  with  Baptism."  14 

xi.  27,  29 ;  xvi.  1  to  29;  xx.  1. 15 

COMMON  PRAYER  BOOK  OF  THE  R.  E.  C.  j7 

(8)  "The  comparison  of  Prayer  Books,  by  a  Presbyter  of  the  R.  E.  C."  (Rev.  18 
Marshall  B.  Smith),  in  a  pamphlet  of  48  pages,  gives  all  the  details  of  differences  19 
between  the  service  books  of  the  P.  E.  C.  and  the  R.  E.  C.  20 

(4)  But  for  present  purposes  take  the  general  statement  of  the  "  Position  of  the  R.  21 
E.  C,  by  Herbert  B.  Turner,"  extracted  from  the  pamphlet  of  9  pages,  viz.  : — "  Let  22 
us  now  examine  the  Liturgy  by  which  these  principles  are  set  forth  and  inculcated,  2';i 
and  the  changes  which  have  been  made  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  24 

"  Adopting  the  Prayer  Book  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  as  a  basis,  the  25 
new  Church  has  made  the  following  changes  : — The  word  '  priest,'  wherever  it  oc-  2G 
curs  in  the  Rubrics,  has  been  changed  to  'minister.' — After  the  opening  sentences,  27 
special  texts  have  been  introduced  for  use  on  Christmas,  Easter,  Good  Friday,  and  28 
other  days. — The  'Absolution,'  as  it  is  termed  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  book,  is  29 
changed  into  a  prayer.  The  assertion  that '  God  hath  given  power  and  commandment  30 
to  His  ministers  to  declare  and  pronounce  to  His  people,  being  penitent,  the  absolution  31 
and  remission  of  their  sins,'  is  omitted,  because  it  is  not  believed  to  be  true. — The  32 
Canticle,  '  O,  all  ye  works  of  the  Lord,'  from  the  Apocrypha,  being  rarely  used,  and  33 
of  doubtful  expediency,  is  omitted. — The  words,  'He  descended  into  hell,'  which  34 
were  inserted  in  the  Apostles'  Creed  in  the  seventh  century,  are  omitted  from  the  35 
text,  permission  being  given  to  the  minister  to  use  them  at  his  option. — The  36 
Nicene  Creed  remains  unchanged,  but  its  latter  clauses,  so  constantly  a  burden  to  37 
tender  consciences  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  by  reason  of  the  use  made  38 
of  them  by  Ritualists  and  Romanists,  are  explained  by  the  following  note  :  '  By  39 
one  Catholic  and  Apostolic  Church  is  signified  The  Messed  company  of  all  faithful  40 
people,  and  by  One  Baptism  for  the  remission  of  sins,  the  Baptism  of  the  Holy  Oliost:  41 
— A  slight  verbal  change  is  made  in  the  prayer  for  all  in  civil  authority. — The  42 
Litany  remains  unchanged  except  by  the  insertion  of  one  more  petition  :  '  That  it  43 
may  please  Thee  to  send  forth  laborers  into  Thy  harvest.' — It  will  be  seen  that  the  44 
structure  of  the  Morning  Service  remains  unchanged,  and  the  alterations  in  it  are  45 
slight."  46 

"The  Evening  Service  is  modified  in  the  same  particulars,  while  an  additional  ser-  47 


124  CHAPTER  XI. 

4th  Section. 
1  vice,  compiled  from  different  portions  of  the  Prayer-Book,  is  added,  for  those  who 
3  prefer  more  variety  of  form. — Coming  now  to  the  Communion  Office,  we  find  that 

3  the  langua^^e  of  the  Commandments  is  that  of  the  King  James'  version,  and  indeed 

4  the  same  is  true  of  almost  all  texts  used  in  the  services.     An  invitation  to  the  com- 

5  munion  is  inserted,  and  its  use,  in  the  following  language,  made  obligatory  :  '  Oar 

6  fellow-Christians  of  other  branches  of  Christ's  Church,  and  all  who  love  our  Divinf 

7  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  in  sincerity,  are  affectionately  invited  to  the  Lord's 

8  Table.' — In  the  exhortation  to  those  about  to  communicate,  the  words  '  So  is  the 

9  danger  great  if  we  receive  the  same  unworthily,'  are  omitted.     All  allusions  to 
10'  Holy  Mysteries,*  '  eating  the  flesh  and  drinking  the  blood,'  etc.,  are  also  erased. 

11  — The  minister  is  directed  to  say  to  all  the  communicants  around  the  table,  '  The 

12  body  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  was  given  for  you,  preserve  your  bodies  and 

13  souls  unto  everlasting  life,'  and  then  when  delivering  the  bread  to  each,  '  Take 

14  and  eat  this  hreacl  in  remembrance  that  Christ  died  for  thee,  and  feed  on  Him  in 

15  thy  heart,  by  faith,  with  thanksgiving.'     A  like  change  is  made  in  delivering  the 

16  cup. — The  order  of  the  Church  of  England  Prayer-Book,  by  which  a  large  portion 

17  of  the  prayer  ^  used  after  the  elements  are  distributed,  is  restored. — The  Com- 

18  munion  Office,  as  now  presented,  is  a  work  of  great  time  and  care,  and  of  earnest, 

19  prayerful  tliought.     It  is  believed  to  be  completely  in  accordance  with  the  views  of 

20  the  sacrament  as  entertained  by  all  Evangelical  Christians. — The  same  great  prin- 

21  ciples  have  governed  the  revision  of  the  Baptismal  Office.     Children  are  to  be  pre- 

22  sented  by  their  parents  when  practicable,  and  one  at  least  of  the  persons  presenting 

23  them  must  be  a  communicant  of  some  Evangelical  church. — There  is  nothing  in 

24  this  service  which  can  be  construed  into  a  consecration  of  the  water,  no  prayer  that 

25  it  be  sanctified' to  the  mystical  washing  away  of  sin.' — In  the  exhortation,  after 

26  the  reading  of  a  portion  of  the  tenth  chapter  of  St.  Mark,  appears  the  following 

27  imssage :  '  Doubt  ye  not  therefore,  but  earnestly  believe,  that  He  who  now  sitteth 

28  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty  on  high  is  the  same  tender  Saviour,  who,  in  the 

29  days  of  His  sojourning  upon  earth,  so  lovingly  regarded  little  children.     Where- 

30  fore,  being  thus  persuaded,  of  the  good-will  of  our  Saviour  towards  all  infants,  and 

31  not  doubting  that  He  favorably  alloweth  the  dedication  of  this  infant  unto  Him, 

32  let  us  faithfully  and  devoutly  call  upon  Him  in  its  behalf,  and  say,'  etc.,  etc. — The 

33  words,  '  Seeing,  dearly  beloved,  that  this  child  is  regenerate,'  etc.,  are  omitted,  and 

34  a  short  prayer  substituted. — Some  alterations  are  made  in  the  order  of  confirmation, 

35  and  a  note  is  added,  that  members  of  other  churches,  uniting  with  this  Church, 

36  need  not  be  confirmed,  except  at  their  own  request. — The  form  for  the  solemuiza- 

37  tion  of  matrimony  is  but  little  changed.     The  parties  are  pronounced  husband  and 

38  wife,  and  the  allusion  to  Isaac  and  Rebekah  is  omitted,  in  deference  to  the  wishes 

39  of  many  who  fail  to  see  the  propriety  of  inculcating  on  a  newly-married  pair  the 

40  example  of  Orientals,  of  whom  we  know  little  except  a  gross  and  cruel  deception 

41  practiced  by  a  wife  on  her  aged  husband. — In  the  Burial  Service  special  provision  is 

42  made  for  the  case  of  a  child,  and  an  alternative  lesson  is  introduced  from  the  story 

43  of  Lazarus. — The  sentence,  '  Looking  for  the  general  resurrection  in  the  last  day, 

44  and  the  life  of  the  world  to  come,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,'  being  sometimes 

45  inappropriate,  is  changed  to  read  as  follows:  'Awaiting  the  general  resurrection  in 

46  the  last  day,  and  the  appearing  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.' — A  new  form  is  intro- 
i7  duced  for  the  public  reception  of  presbyters  from  other  ecclesiastical  bodies,  and  in 


CHAPTER  XI.  125 

4th  Section. 

the  consecration  of  bisliops  and  ordaining  of  presbyters  the  words, '  Receive  the  Holy  j 
Ghost,'  and  '  Whosesoever  sins  thou  dost  remit,'  etc.,  do  not  appear. — No  provision  3 
is  made  lor  the  celebration  of  Saints'  Days. — Such,  then,  are  the  principal  changes  3 
by  which  it  is  sought  to  eliminate  from  the  Prayer  Book  the  germs  of  Romish  4 
error  which  the  compromises  of  the  Elizabethan  age  have  transmitted  to  us. — The  5 
new  Church  claims  to  have  set  forth  a  thoroughly  Protestant  Liturgy. "(xii.  13  to  34.)  6 
(5)  Philadelphia  Declaration,  adopted  Nov.  5,  1867.  The  Protestant  Church-  7 
man  of  Dec.  12,  1867,  has  the  following  :  "  Declaration  of  certain  clergy  and  laity  8 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  The  subscribers  to  the  following  declaration,  9 
deeply  moved  by  what  they  believe  to  be  the  present  dangers  of  our  beloved  10 
Church,  in  the  open  and  secret  tendencies  which  exist  in  it  to  conformity  with  the  11 
Church  of  Rome,  and  humbly  trusting  in  the  guidance  and  blessing  of  the  Holy  13 
Spirit,  would  make  this  statement  of  their  views  and  feelings  for  the  purpose  of  13 
mutual  encouragement  and  support.  The  essential  spirit  of  these  tendencies  is  an  14 
entire  subversion  of  the  Protestant  and  Evangelical  character  of  our  Reformed  15 
Church.  It  transforms  the  ministry  of  the  Gospel  into  a  priesthood.  Baptism  into  16 
a  magical  rite,  the  Lord's  Supper  into  the  sacrifice  of  the  Mass,  Evangelical  liberty  17 
:nto  bondage  to  manifold  observances  and  ceremonies,  and  the  One  Church  of  18 
Christ,  'the  blessed  company  of  all  faithful  people,'  into  the  body  of  those  whorec-  19 
ognize  and  conform  to  a  mere  sacerdotal  system.  These  tendencies,  already  far  ad-  30 
vanced  in  England  and  this  country,  are  materially  aided  by  a  subtler  and  less  clearly  31 
pronounced  sacerdotalism,  which  finds  expression  amongst  us  in  the  exclusive  view  33 
of  the  Episcopal  Church,  in  unscriptural  conceptions  of  the  sacraments,  in  super-  33 
Btitious  ideas  of  the  power  of  the  ministry,  and  in  a  legal  rather  than  evangelical  34 
view  of  the  Christian  life.  The  influence  of  these  tendencies  we  believe  to  be  25 
eminently  injurious  to  our  Church  by  the  reasonable  prejudice  which  they  excite  ;  26 
fatal  to  the  performance  of  the  great  mission  of  our  Church  in  this  land,  by  their  27 
contrariety  to  true  liberty  and  true  progress  of  the  age,  dangerous  to  souls  by  their  38 
hiding  of  the  free  grace  of  the  Gospel,  and  dishonorable  to  Christ. by  their  substitution  29 
of  human  mediatorship  in  the  place  of  the  'one  Mediator,  Jesus  Christ.'  Under  a  30 
deep  sense  of  our  responsibility,  we  ask  ourselves  what,  in  this  crisis,  it  is  our  duty  31 
to  do?  In  the  first  place,  we  feel  compelled  to  affirm,  that  in  many  of  the  pulpits  32 
of  our  Cliurch,  another  Gofepel  is  preached  which  is  not  the  Gospel  of  Christ.  The  33 
Church  needs  to  be  awakened  to  its  peril.  A  paramount  duty  is  imposed  upon  our  34 
clergy  and  our  missionary  organizations  to  see  that,  so  far  as  they  are  able,  the  35 
pure  Word  of  God  shall  be  preached  everywhere  in  our  land.  We  cannot  yield  36 
this  liberty  to  any  claim  of  territorial  jurisdiction,  and  we  hereby  express  our  37 
sympathy  with  the  resistance  which  is  made  in  this  respect  to  the  attempted  en-  38 
forcement  of  false  constructions  of  Canonical  law.  We  believe  also  that  the  pros-  39 
ent  crisis  of  Protestanism  demands  a  higher  degree  of  sympathy  and  co-opera-  40 
tion  among  the  various  evangelical  bodies  into  which  we  are  divided.  An  exclusive  41 
position  in  this  respect  we  hold  to  be  injurious  to  our  own  Chui'ch,  and  inconsis-  49 
tent  with  our  history  and  standards,  as  well  as  with  the  spirit  of  the  Gospel.  In  43 
the  case  of  those  '  chosen  and  called '  to  the  work  of  the  ministry  by  those  '  who  44 
have  public  authority  given  unto  them  in  the  congregation,'  and  manifestly  blessed  45 
in  their  labors  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  we  believe  that  we  cannot  vvitlihold  our  recogni-  46 
tion  of  the  validity  of  their  ministry,  without  imperiling  the  interest  of  evangeli  47 


126  CHAPTER  XI. 

5th  Section. 

1  cal  religion, '  despising  tlie  brethren '  and  doing  '  despite  unto  tbe  spirit  of  grace.' 

2  In  this  matter  also  we  express  our  earnest  sympathy  with  the  resistance  which  is 

3  made  to  those  false  interpretations  of  Canonical  law,  by  which  this  recognition  and 

4  fellowship  would  be  restrained.     This  statement  of  our  views  is  made  under  a  full 

5  sense  of  any  responsibility  which  it  may  i«volve.     The  love  and  devotion  which  we 

6  bear  to  our  Church,  and  the  allegiance  which  we  owe  to  Christ,  will  not  allow  us  to 

7  hesitate.     With  kindness  and  charity  for  all  who  differ  from  us,  imposing  no  burden 

8  on  the  consciences  of  others,  as  we  are  unwilling  to  submit  to  any  imposed  upon  our 

9  own,  we  claim  only  that  in  the  Church  of  our  dearest  affection,  it  is  our  inalienable 

10  privilege  to  be  true  in  these  repects  to  our  sense  of  duty  to  God (xii.  40  to  43.) 

11  (6)  This  is  signed  by  the  following  clergymen,  omitting  the  laymen,  viz. :  Richard 
13  Newton,  D.D.,  John  Cotton  Smith,  D.D.,  John  S.  Stone,  D.D.,  S.  H.  Tyng,  D.D.,  C. 

13  M.  Butler,  D.D.,  L.  W.  Bancroft,  D.D.,  H.  Dyer,  D.D.,  E.  H.  Cutler,  D.D.,  Samuel 

14  Cutler,  Charles  W.  Quick,  Marshall  B.  Smith,  Stephen  H.  Tyng,  Jr. 

15  (7)  Continued,  Jan.  33,  1868,  omitting  laymen :   viz.,  W.  A.  Newbold,  Samuel 

16  Clements,  Geo.  Bringhurst,  Edward  Meyers,  J.  W.  Bonham,  J.  E.  Homans,  J.  H,  C. 

17  Bonte,  Edward  Anthon,  S.  H.  Boyer,  J.  H.  Jenks,  Jr.,  W.  Dymond,  W.  H.  Neilson, 

18  J.  H.   Kedzie,  G.   E.   Thrall,  H.  H.   Morrell,  G.  L.  Piatt,  W.  M.  Postlethwaite, 

19  G.  W.  Ridgely,  J.  P.  Hubbard,  A.  M.  Morrison,  R.  Heber  Newton,  J.  G.  Ames,  D. 

30  H.  Greer,  Francis  E.  Arnold,  C.  E.  Cheney,  J.  A.  Jerome,  J.  F.  Blake  (now  J.  B. 

31  Faulkner),  H.  L.  Badger,  W.  Hyde,  W.  C.  French,  S.  J.  French,  Abbott  Brown,  Ch. 

33  H.  Tucker,  J.  A.   Aspinwall,  J.   N.   Stanger,  H.  D.  Ward,  J.  Morsell,  D.D.,  L.  C. 
23  Newman,  Ch.  Higbee,  N.  L.  Briggs,  R.  L.  Chittenden,  H.  M.  Stuart,  J.  Eastburn 

34  Brown,  Geo.  Howell,  R.  J.  Parvin,  Jas.  Pratt,  D.D.,  R.  C.  Matlack,  D.D.   Smith,  S. 

35  Cowell,  J.  L.  Maxwell,  Geo.  B.  Allen,  A.  M.  Wiley,  W.  N.  McVicar,  T.  A.  Jaggar, 

36  L.   Luquer,  G.  F.  Bugbee,  S.  B.  Simes,  W.  T.   Sabine,  A.  Shiras,  T.  Burrows,  E. 

37  Anthon,  B.  B.  Leacock,  F.  S.  Rising,  J.  Cromlish,  M.  Gallagher,  E.  B.  Benjamin, 

28  C.  W.  Quick,  B.  McGann,  S.  R.  Weldon,  W.  G.  Hawkins,  D.  R.  Brewer,  T.  F.  Caskey, 

29  J.  Rambo,  G.  Z.  Gray,  G.  Slatterly,  H.  R.  Smith,  W.  B.  Bodine,  W.  S.   Langford 

30  W.  W.  Farr.     Then  the  note,  "  A  further  list  will  be  furnished  hereafter."     But 

31  none  such  has  been  found.     The  Rev.  J.  Howard  Smith,  once  Editor  of  the  Protest- 
33  ant  Churchman,  was  doubtless  one  of  the  signers.     We  find  additional  names  in  the 

33  following  proposed 

34  (8)  Revision  of  the  Prayer  Book,  Nov,  8,  1867,  reported  in  the  Protestant 

35  Churchman  of  Nov.  14,  1867  :  Editors— Rev.  N.  H.  Schenck,  D.D.,  Rev.  John  Cotton 

36  Smith,  D.D.,  Rev.  M.  B.  Smith  :  viz.,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Evangelical  Societies  of 

37  the  P.  E.  C.  in  Philadelphia,  Nov.  8,  1867  :   Whereas,  There  are  many  among  us 

38  who  have  serious  conscientious  diflSculties  in  regard  to  certain  expressions  in  the 

39  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  especially  in  the  Baptismal  Office;  and,  Whereas,  there  is 

40  reason  to  suppose  that  many  are  deterred  by  these  difficulties  from  entering  our 

41  communion  and   ministry;   in  view  of  these  and  other  considerations,  therefore, 
43  Resolved,  That  a  Committee,  consisting  of  ,  be  appointed,  and   is  hereby 

43  appointed,  to  consider  and  report  upon  the  whole  subject  of  the  Revision  of  the 

44  Book  of  Common  Prayer.     On  motion,  the  blank  was  filled  with  ten,  and  the  fol- 

45  lowing  were  chosen  by  resolution  as  the  Committee  :  Rev.  F.  M.  Whittle,  D.D., 

46  Rev.  A.  H.  Vinton,  D.D.,  Rev.  John  S.  Stone,  D.D.,  Rev.  C.  W.  Andrews,  D.D.,  Rev. 

47  Richard    Newton,   D.D.,  Rev.  Clement    M.    Butler,   D.D.,  Rev.  Samuel    Cutler, 


CHAPTER  XI.  127 

Stb.  Section. 

Rev.    W.    R.    Nicholson,   D.D.,   Rev.    L.    W.    Bancroft,   D.D.,  Rev.    Jolin    Cotton  1 

Smith,  D.D."  3 

(9)  Also,  the  following  names  of  the  Old  Evangelicals  who  took  part  in  the  3 
above  proceedings,  and  on  Nov.  8,  18G7,  as  reported  in  the  Protestant  ChurcTiman,  4 
of  Nov.  14,  1867.  The  meeting  was  held  in  the  Church  of  the  Epiphany,  Rev.  Dr.  5 
Newton  presiding.  Addresses  were  made  by  Bishop  Eastburn,  Rev.  T.  F.  Fales,  6 
Rev.  Asa  Dalton.  Then  Bishop  Mcllvaine,  President  of  the  E.  K.  S.  in  the  chair.  7 
Secretary,  Rev.  Dr.  Dyer  ;  sermon  by  Rev.  Dr.  Cook,  Declaration  (xi.  5)  presented  8 
by  Rev.  Dr.  John  S.  Stone.  Addresses  on  Missions  by  Rev.  Messrs.  Edward  An-  9 
thon,  IT.  H.  Morrell,  Sec.  Bd.  For.  Miss.                                                                             10 

(10)  "  At  this  meeting,  at  the  suggestion  of  the  Rev.  R.  Heber  Newton, . . .  .prayer  11 
■was  oflfered  for. . .  .the  National  Convention  of  Presbyterian  Churches  in  America,  13 
then  assembled." xv.  1  to  12.  13 

(11)  At  the  Communion,  Bishops  Mcllvaine,  Lee,  Eastburn,  Johns,  and  Stevens,  14 
Dr.  Stone.  Addresses  by  Bishop  Mcllvaine  and  by  Bishop  Johns. ..  .Meeting  of  15 
Am.  Ch.  Mis.  Soc,  Jay  Cooke,  president.  Rev.  Edward  Anthon,  Sec. . .  .Hon.  John  16 
N.  Conyngham  elected  president.  Bishop  Eastburn,  offered  a  resolution.  Ad-  17 
dresses  by  Rev.  C.  E.  Cheney,  Rev.  A.  M.  Wylie,  Bishop  Eastburn,  Rev.  Dr.  New- 18 
ton,  Rev.  Dr.  J.  Cotton  Smith.  Benediction  by  Bp.  Mcllvaine.  For  increase  of  the  19 
ministry,  prayer  by  Rev.  Dr.  L.  W.  Bancroft.  Address  by  Rev.  Dr.  M.  Meier  20 
Smith.  Benediction  by  Rev.  T.  F.  Fales.  Meeting  of  E.  E.  S. ,  Jay  Cooke,  Presi-  21 
dent;  Sec.  Rev.  Rob.  J.  Parvin.  Addresses  by  Rev.  S.  A.  Clark,  Bp.  Eastburn,  Rev.  23 
Drs.  Howe  and  Claxton,  Rev.  Mr.  LouQsbury.  23 

(12)  "  During  the  meeting  a  delegation  was  announced from  the  Presbyterian  24 

National  Convention,  consisting  of  Rev.  Messrs.  H.  B.  Smith,  D.D.,  J.  M.  Stevenson,  25 

D.D.,  and  Elders  Drake  and  Carter to   convey salutation."  (xv.    1   to   12.)  26 

Education  Society,  Rev.  J.  Parvin  read  report.  Addresses  by  Rev.  Dr.  Nicholson,  Bp.  27 
Stevens,  Rev.  Phillips  Brooks.  Dismissed  by  Bishop  Lee.  Collation,  Dr.  Newton  28 
in  the  chair.  Addresses  by  Hon.  N.  Conyngham,  Rev.  Messrs.  Dr.  J.  E.  Grammar,  29 
S.  Clements,  Dr.  H.  N.  Bishop,  S.  A.  Clark.  Benediction  by  Bishop  Mcllvaine.  On  30 
Friday  morning  the  Declaration  (xi.  5)  was  adopted  omitting  the  Prayer  Book  (xi.  8.)  31 
and  signed  by  a  large  number,  Rev.  Prof.  Bancroft  in  the  chair.  Then  adjourned  32 
to  visit  the  Presbyterian  delegates  (xv.   1  to  13).    Then  returned,  and  Stewart  33 

Brown  in  the  chair.     Declaration  again  approved.     Rev.  S.  H.  Tyng,  Jr resolu-  34 

tion  of  thanks  to  "  the  Episcopalian  and  Protestant  Churchman  for  the  fearless  de-  35 

fense of  the  principles  in  this  Declaration."     Rev.  Mason  Gallagher,  resolution  36 

of  thanks  to  the  Bishop  of  Iowa.  "  for  the  bold,  timely,  and  just  testimony 37 

against  the  fearful  inroads  of  error  and  apostasy  in  our  mother  Church  in  33 
England."  39 

(13)  Separation  in  1868.    The  Southern  Churchman  of  Nov.  19,  1868,  in  its  40 

leader  says:  "  Does  any  one  wish  to  see  brethren  and  friends forced either  4^ 

to  forsake  the  Church  of  their  love,  or  else  set  up  another  organization  ? The  42 

Church  of  England  could  have  prevented  both  the  Puritan  and  Methodist  schisms  43 
if  she  had  chosen.     Shall  we  not  learn  wisdom  ?     Can  it  be  that  all  history  is  writ-  44 

ten  for  us  in  vain  ?     We  are  conservative The  Prayer  Book  suits  us But  if  45 

there  be  brethren  who  cannot  see  as  we  do,  should  their  conscientious  scruples  be  43 
utterly  ignored,  and  they  told,  if  the  Church  does  not  suit  them,  thoy  can  .^eave  it  ?  47 


128  CHAPTER  XI. 

13th  Section. 

1  This  was  told  the  Puritans  and  they  left.     This  was  told  the  Methodists  and  they 

2  left." iii.  Oct.  31  ;  Beach. 

3  (14)  Chicago  Protest  of  Feb.  18,  1869  :     "  Be  it  known  to  all  men  that  we  the 

4  undersigned,  Presbyters  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of  the  United  States  of 

5  America,  moved  as  we  humbly  trust,  by  a  becoming  sense  of  duty  to  God,  to  the 

6  Church  whose  ministers  we  are,  and  to  our  own  souls,  and   solemnly  remembering' 

7  the  vowE  we  took  in  Ordination  to  '  be  ready  with  all  faithful  diligence  to  banish 

8  and  drive  away  from  the  CJiurcJi  all  erroneous  and  strange  doctrines  contrary  to 

9  God's  word,  and  to  use  both  public  and  private  monitions,  as  need  shall  require, 

10  and  occasions  shall  be  given,'     We,  the  Presbyters  aforesaid,  satisfied  by  evidence, 

11  to  us  incontestible,  that  Great  Peril  now  exists  to  the  purity  oii\ie  faith  and  wor- 

12  ship,  not  only  of  the  Mother  Church  of  England,  from  which  some  of  us  derive  our 

13  Orders,  but  also  of  the   Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  and  that  a  scheme  exists  to 

14  undermine  the  Scriptural  foundation  of  these  Churches,  on  the  specious  plea  of  a 

15  '  revived   Catholicity,'  do  now   and  hereby    in  this   formal  instrument  enter  our 

16  solemn  Protest  against  all  teachings,  innovations,  machinations,  and  devices  that 

17  are  employed  for  icn protestantizing  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  corrupting  her 

18  doctrine,  debasing  her  worship,  and  overturning  her  long-established  rites,  ceremo- 
lOnies,  and  usages.      And   the   undersigned  Presbyters,  together  with   the  laymen 

20  whose  names  are  hereunto  appended,  as  assenting  and  confirming,  do  furthermore 

21  solemnly  Protest  against  the  doctrines  and  teachings  of  the  following  passages, 

22  extracted  from  the  printed  and  published  writings  of  their  respective  authors — men 

23  prominent  by  position  in   the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  :     '  In  the  Regeneration 

24  hy  lioly  Baptism,  in  the  spiritual  and  ineffable  presence  of  our  Lord  in  the  Euchar- 

25  ist,  with  the  Mystical  Nutrimerit  through  His  Body  and  Blood,  as  well  as  in  the  defi- 

26  nition  of   the  Sacraments,  generally  there   is  Virtual   Concurrence  in    the 

27  accepted  standards  of  the  historical  Churches,  Eastern,  "Western, '  '  (or  Koman),' 

28  '  and  Anglican.'     '  In  addition  to  this  substantial  agreement  in  Orders,  Creeds,  and 

29  Sacraments,  the  rite  of  Confirmation,'  etc.     [The  Convention  address  of  Bishop 

30  Whitehouse,  1868,  page  29].      '  Besides  the  two  Sacraments  of  the  highest  order, 

31  there  are  other  inferior  rites  having  the  same  nature,  but  not  necessarily  in  the  same 

32  way  ;  among  these  are  Confirmation,  Matrimony,  and  Holy  Orders,  in  all  of  which 

33  they  are  an  outward  sign  and  an  inward  grace ' :     '1st,  The  sign,  called  Sacrament- 

34  um,  bread  and  wine,  simple  elements  of  daily  sustenance.      These  remain  in  their 
So  proper  substance  after  consecration,  retaining  their  proper  nature,  and  yet  they 

36  imdergo  a  Mystical  Change,  whereby  they  become  the  forms  under  ichich  Christ  is 

37  present?    2d,  The  thing  signified,  called  Ees.,  the  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ :     His 

38  glorified  humanity,  which  after  a  manner  inexplicable  and  without  a  parallel  in 

39  the  range  of  our  knowledge,  becomes  present  after  consecration,  not  bodily  or  physi- 

40  cally,  according  to  the  laws  of  material  or  carnal  bodies,  but  supra-locally,  hyper- 

41  physically,  and  spiritually  in  some  way  believed  in  by  the  Church,  but  known  only 

42  to  God  '  ['  Manual  of  Instruction  for  Confirmation  Classes,'  by  Rev.  Dr.  Dix,  pages 

43  41  and  53]. '  Question :     How  do  we  become  partakers  of  the   nature  of   the 

44  second  Adam?     Answer:  By  our  New  Birth  in  Holy  Baptism.    Quest. :  What  then 

45  begins  the  Christian  life  ?    Ans.,  Holy  Baptism.    Quest.  :  What  is  the  second  great 

46  step  in  the   Christian  life?      Ans.,    Confirmation.     Quest.:    What  is  the  third? 

47  Ans.,  The  Holy  Communion.     Quest.  :  What  is  the  fourth  ?    Ans. ,  Death.     Quest.  . 


CHAPTER  XI.  129 

14th  Section. 

What  two  titles  lias  tlie  Church  given  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary?  .  Ans.,  1 
She  is  called  the  Bringer  forth  of  God,  and  the  Ever  Virgin  Mary.  Quest. .  How  2 
do  you  receive  forgiveness  for  sin  after  Baptism?  Ans.,  By  Absolution  and  the  3 
Holy  Communion.  Quest.:  Into  how  many  divisions  is  Everlasting  Life  divided  ?  4 
Ans.,  Into  that  which  is  begun  here  on  earth  in  the  Church,  and  through  the  5 
Sacrament,  etc.  [Rev.  Dr.  De  Koven's  '  Catechism  on  Confirmation,'  pages  6 
72  and  82]."  7 

"  We  solemnly  declare  that,  in  our  judgment,  the  preceding  extracts  are  not  in  8 
harmony  with  the  doctrines  and  principles  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  but  9 
directly  the  reverse,  in  many  particulars,  of  the  teaching  of  the  Articles,  Liturgy,  10 
and  Homilies — the  very  reverse  of  the  principles  in  defense  of  which  many  of  the  11 
Bishops  and  other  dignitaries  of  our  Mother  Church  endured  the  fires  of  martyr-  12 
dom.  And  we  furthermore  declare  it  our  fixed  purpose  and  intention  under  God,  13 
to  do  what  in  us  lies  towards  the  freeing  of  this,  our  beloved  Church,  from  the  14 
domination  and  perpetuation  of  such  sentiments  and  doctrines.  And  for  the  15 
integrity  of  our  present  action,  we  appeal  to  the  Great  Searcher  of  Hearts,  and  for  IG 
our  vindication,  to  the  candid  judgment  of  all  honest,  thinking  Christian  men,  and  17 
more  especially  to  that  of  the  members  of  our  own  Protestant  Episcopal  commun-  18 
ion. — Chicago,  111.,  Feb.  18,  18G9."  This  Is  signed  by  the  following  clergymen  :  19 
W.  H.  Cooper,  D.D.,  H.  K  Powers,  D.D.,  Chas.  Edwaeu  Cheney,  J.  A.  Russel,  20 
Samuel  Cowell,  H.  W.  Woods,  with  their  charges.  Also,  by  the  following  laymen.  21 
of  whom  thirteen  are  Wardens  or  Vestrymen — all,  as  well  as  the  clergymen,  in  the  22 
Diocese  of  Illinois,  viz.  :  "  Alex.  G.  Tyng,  Matthew  Griswold,  Gurdon  S.  Hubbard,  23 
William  Hanley,  M.D.,  James  Cockroft,  John  H.  Kedzie,  A.  Hesler,  Hiram  Norton,  24 
C.H.Jordan,  S.Johnston,  David  B.  Lyman,  George  A.  Sackett,  Henry  C.  Smith,  25 
J.  J.  Richards,  E.  G.  Wolcott,  Albert  Crane,  J.  N.  Staples."  "  The  foregoing  Protest,  26 
with  the  names  thereunto  appended,  was  sent  to  a  few  of  the  clergy,  with  a  request  27 
to  know  whether  they  would  sign  it,  and  whether  they  would  approve  of  a  call  for  28 
a  meeting  in  Chicago  in  Juns  next,  of  the  Evangelical  Clergy  and  Laity  of  our  29 
Church  for  the  purpose  of  discussing  topics  connected  with  the  Protest,  and  trans-  30 
acting  such  other  business  as,  under  the  circumstances,  may  then  be  deemed  expe-  31 
dient.  Only  five  unfavorable  replies  have  been  received.  The  clergy,  whose  33 
names  are  hereunto  annexed,  have  heartily  api^roved  the  Protest,  and  expressed  a  33 
wish  for  the  meeting  in  June,  and,  so  far  as  possible,  have  agreed  to  be  present."  34 
Then  the  following— all  Revs. :  "  Lewis  P.  Clover,  D.D.,  B.  F.  Noakes,  J.  Rambo,  35 
Charles  W.  Quick,  D.  R.  Brewer,  W.  R.  Stockton,  Chas.  B.  Stout,  J.  Rice  Taylor,  36 
B.  F.  Taylor,  Wm.  R.  Woodbridge,  W.  C.  French,  Edward  W.  Peet,  D.D.,  Benjamin  37 
Hartley,  W.  F.  Lhoyd,  Samuel  Cutler,  John  A.  Jerome,  Stephen  H.  Tyng,  R.  H.  38 
Williamson,  Joseph  H.  Clinch,  James  B.  Britten,  Wm.  V.  Bowers,  James  McElroy,  39 
D.D.,  A.  Dalton,  Theodore  Irving,  LL.D.,  F.  B.  Nash,  Geo.  Z.  Gray,  C.  E.  Butler,  40 
Alex.  Jon^s,  D.D.,  Henry  M.  Stuart,  J.  Crocker  White,  E.  W.  Appleton,  S.  R.  Wei-  41 
don,  S.  H.  Boyer,  Wm.  Wright,  D.  H.  Deacon,  Wm.  J.  Ellis,  F.  D.  Haskins,  E.  H.  42 
Canfield,  D.D.'w.  W.  Spear,  D.D.,  T.  F.  Caskey,  Geo.  E.  Thrall,  N.  N.  Cowgill,  Mason  43 
Gallagher,"V\'m.  M.  Ross,  John  P.  Hubbard,  R.  W.  Oliver,  Henry  Dana  Ward,  Samuel  44 
A.  Clark,  Thomas  Duncan,"  with  their  residences.  [Ajid  the  name  of  Charles  E.  45 
Cheney  signed  to  this  document,  may  account  for  the  relentless  spirit  with  which  46 
he  was  pursued  by  Bishop  Whitehouse.]  47 


130  CHAPTER  XI. 

Section  14|. 

1  (14^)  A  Call  to  Meet  in  Chicago  ou  June  16,  1869,  dated  April  19,  1869,  was 

2  sent  in  a  printed  circular  signed  by  four  laymen  :  "  Gurdon  S.  Hubbard,  George  A, 

3  Sackett,  John  H.  Kedzie,  and  Albert  Crane — Committee  on  Invitation."     They  say  : 
4"  ...  .A  powerful  party  dominant  in  the  Councils  of  the  Church. . .  .is  not  only 

5  devoid  of  sympathy  with  the  Protestant  spirit  of  the  age,  but  in  many  cases  hostile 

6  to  its  aims,  principles,  and  institutions. . .  .a  desire  to  affiliate  with  the  corrupt 

7  Roman  and  Greek  Churches.     A  sacerdotal  system.  . .  .The  doctrine  of  Justification 

8  perverted.     The  efficacy  of  the  Sacraments  is  strained  to  forms  of  gross  and  super- 

9  stitious  error.     Transubstantiation  is  almost  baldly  taught.     The  Confessional  finds 

10  its  apologists  and  advocates.    Puerile  and  cumbersome  ceremonies. ..  .The  pulpit 

11  is  made  the  vehicle  of  priestly  claims. . .  .Co-operation  with  other  Protestant  bodies 

12  is  opposed  and  ridiculed.  ..  .Eveiy  month  witnesses  the  extension  of  the  Sacra- 

13  mental  theory  among  the  clergy,  the  audacity  of  the  propagandists  of  Ritualism, 

14  and  the  tightening  of  the  bonds  of  Evangelical  Churchmen. . .  .Some  distinguished 

15  for  their  piety  and  usefulness  are  leaving  the  fold,  and  others  are  on  the  eve  of  such 

16  a  step,  if  not  soon  aflForded  relief,  will  accept  the  only  alternative,"  etc. 

17  (15)  Chicago  Conference,  June  16-17,  1869,  as  reported  in  the  Chicago  Tribune 

18  and  Times  extracts.     Ofiicers — President,   Hon.  Felix    R.  Brunot,  of  Pittsburgh. 

19  Vice-Presidents,  Rev.  Dr.  Richard  Newton,  of  Pa. ;  Gurdon  S.  Hubbard,  of  Chicago; 

20  Rev.  Dr.  Andrews,  of  Va. ;  Col.  B.  Aycrigg,  of  N.  J. ;  Judge  Miller,  of  Wisconsin  ; 

21  John  J.  Hewitt,  of  Michigan.     Secretaries,  Rev.  C.  W.  Quick,  of  Philadelphia  ;  Rev. 

22  N.  N.  Cogswell,  of  Ky.  ;  Rev.  T.  L.  Smith.     Committee  on   Resolutions,   Rev.   Dr. 

23  Newton,  of  Pennsylvania,  Chairman;  Rev.  Dr.  Andrews,  of  Va.;  Rev.  Mr.  Clements, 

24  of  Ohio  ;  Rev.  M.  Gallagher,  of  N.  J.;  Rev.  Dr.  Cooper,  of  El. . .  .Rev.  Dr.  Newton, 

25  from    the  Committee    on    Resolutions,   submitted    the    following :    Resolved,   As 

26  the   sense  of  this   Conference,  that   a  careful   revision  of  the   Book  of   Common 

27  Prayer  is  needful  to  the  best  interests  of  the  P.  E.  C.    Resolved,  That  all  words 

28  and  phrases  seeming  to  teach  that  the  Christian  ministry  is  a  priesthood,  or  the 

29  Lord's  Supper  a  Sacrifice,  or  that  Regeneration  is  inseparable  from  Baptism,  should 

30  be  removed  from  the  Prayer  Book."     The  resolutions  were  adopted  unanimously. 

31  xii.  47,  48. 

32  (16)  Sympathy  for  Rev.  Chas.  E.  Cheney,  May  13,  1871.     The  following  is 

33  copied  from  one  of  the  original  printed  circulars,  sent  to  me  by  Bishop  Cheney,  in 

34  answer  to  my  request  for  information,  via.  : 

35  "  To  the  Rev.  Charles  E.  Cheney :  Rev.  and  Dear  Brother— We,  the  undersigned 

36  clergymen  and  laymen  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  hearing  with  much  sor- 

37  row  of  your  trial  and  sentence  to  punishment,  for  having  on   certain   occasions 

38  omitted  specified  words  in  the  use  of  the  Offices  appointed  for  '  Common  Prayer,  and 

39  the  administration  of  the  sacraments  and  other  rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  Protest- 

40  ant  Episcopal  Church,'  do  hereby  assure  you  of  our  sympathy,  and  of  our  undi- 

41  minished  affection  and  respect.     We  hold  that  the  obligation  of  individual  con- 

42  science,  guided  by  the  Word  of  God,  and  the  just  claims  of  Christian  expediency, 

43  are  to  be  maintained  and  regarded  as  a  just  and  proper  obedience  to  God,  as  well  as 

44  the  exercise  of  the  indisputable  right  and  duty  of  man,  in  ministering  any  offices 

45  appointed  for  public  or  private  worship,  by  ordinances  or  rules  which  are  of  human 

46  origin,  and  established  by  man's  authority.     We  believe  that  the  determination  to 


CHAPTEB   XI.  131 

16th  Section, 

teach  nothing  '  but  ;h,it  wliicli  you  bhail  be  persuaded  may  be  concluded  and  proved  1 
by  the  Scripture,'  while  faithfully  adhering  to  the  Creeds  and  Articles  of  Faith  2 
established  by  the  Church,  is  consistent  loyalty  to  this  Church,  and  is  demanded  3 
by  the  vows  of  ordination,  even  when  leading  to  such  action  as  that  with  which  you  4 
have  been  charged  in  the  trial  of  which  we  have  spoken.  Accordingly  we  maintain  5 
your  right  to  such  decision  and  action  as  that  for  which  you  have  been  punished  by  6 
an  ecclesiastical  sentence,  as  a  right  which  many  others  of  the  clergy  of  the  Prot-  7 
estant  Episcopal  Church,  experiencing  similar  difficulties,  have  habitually  exercised.  8 
We  feel  that  it  would  indeed  be  a  sad  day  for  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  if  9 
it  should  authoritatively  declare  that  no  verbal  deviation  from  any  of  its  prescrip-  10 
tions,  on  the  part  of  those  who  are  true  to  its  formularies  of  faith,  is  to  be  tolerated  11 
under  any  stress  of  conscience  or  circumstances  of  expediency  whatever.  Praying  12 
that  God  may  guide  and  comfort  you  in  your  perplexities  and  sorrows,  and  that  13 
your  ministry  for  Christ  may  ever  be  as  blessed  as  it  has  hitherto  been,  we  remain,  14 
yours  fraternally."  15 

(17)  Then  follow  12  printed  names  without  their  titles,  which  are  now  added  as  16 
far  as  known  :  "  S.  H.  Tyng,  D.D.,  H.  Dyer,  D.D.,  Sec.  E.  K.  S.,  John  Cotton  Smith,  17 
D.D.,  Wm.  T.  Sabine,  "VVm.  S.  Langford,  B.  B.  Leacock,  D.D.,  W.  H.  Reid,  Abbott  18 
Brown,  John  Crocker  White,  William  Hyde,  T.  F.  Caskey,  George  Z.  Gray."  Then  19 
the  note  :  "  Please  sign  and  collect  signatures,  and  return  speedily  to  either  of  the  20 
last  two  of  the  above  gentlemen,  2  Bible  House,  New  York.  On  the  13th  of  May  21 
all  signatures  then  received  will  bo  sent  to  Mr.  Cheney."  22 

(18)  The  following  names  are  now  copied  by  me  from  the  manuscript  signatures,  23 
with  the  addition  of  their  positions  ;  and  of  clergymen  only,  reserving  the  laity  for  24 
(xi.  20) :  "R.  C.  Matlack,  Sec.  Ev.  Ed.  Soc;  Dr.  S.  A.  Clark,  late  of  Elizabeth,  K  25 
J.  ;  Dr.  Kingston  Goddard,  of  Staten  Island  ;  Prof.  John  S.  Stone,  D.D.,  of  Cam-  26 
bridge  Theol.  Sem.  ;  Professors  J.  J.  McElliinney,  S.  A.  Bronson,  D.D.,  A.  Blake,  27 
Morris  A.  Tyng,  of  Gambler  Theol.  Sem. ;  Dr.  Julius  E.  Grammar,  of  Baltimore  ;  28 
Dr.  Richard  Newton,  of  Philadelphia  ;  J.  S.  Bush,  of  San  Francisco  ;  Washington  29 
Rodman,  of  Philadelphia  ;  J.  S.  Copley  Green,  of  Mass.  ;  Abbott  Brown  and  J.  A.  30 
Aspinwall,  of  New  York  ;"  as  given  by  Dr.  Hopkins.  Also  the  following:  "J.  Ho-  31 
ward  Smith,  S.  H.  Tyng,  Jr.,  New  York  ;  Samuel  Cutler,  Mass. ;  H.  H.  Morrell,  32 
D.D.,  Ohio  (former  Sec.  Bd.  For.  Miss.);  Asa  Dalton,  Maine,  (once  editor  of  Chris-  33 
tian  Times);  Thos.  A.  Jaggar,  Phila.  ;  Chas.  W,  Quick,  (editor  of  Episcopalian);  34 
W.  H.  Munroe,  Penn.  ;  W.  I.  Johnson,  Iowa;  J.  Eambo,  Iowa  ;  Peter  A.  Jay,  N.  35 
Y.  ;  W.  B.  Bodine,  N.  Y.  ;  John  A.  Jerome,  Pa.  ;  R.  H.  Williamson,  Pa.;  A.  H.  36 
Morrison,  Pa.  ;  J.  Newton  Stanger,  Del.  ;  G.  L.  Piatt,  N.  Y. ;  E.  W.  Peet,  D.D.,  37 
Mass. ;  Charles  Stewart,  Kansas  ;  C.  B.  Stout,  Iowa  ;  L.  N.  Freeman,  Mo. ;  D.  D.  38 
Smith,  N.  Y. ;  N.  Neilson  McVickar,  N.  Y. ;  E.  F.  Remington,  N.  Y.  ;  J.  C.  Fleisch-  39 
hacker,  N.  Y.  ;  N.  C.  Pridham,  Md.  ;  H.  H.  Morrell,  Ohio  ;  Chas.  H.  Tucker,  N.  Y.  ;  40 
J.  E.  Homans,  N.  Y.  ;  J.  S.  Brown,  N.  J.  ;  George  E.  Thrall,  N.  Y.  ;  W.  Huckel,  41 
N.  Y. ;"  W.  H.  Neilson,  Jr.,  Pa. ;  J.  P.  Hubbard,  R.  I.  (who  was  tried  xii.  41,  42)  ;  42 
0.  W.  Landreth,  Pa.  ;  W.  M.  Postlethwaite,  N.  Y.  ;  J.  G.  Ames,  N.  Y.  43 

(19)  The  above  all  signed  the  document.  Then  A.  B.  Hard,  Pa.,  and  J.  H.  Mc  44 
Mechin,  Ta.,  are  sent  by  C.  W.  Quick,  who  says  he  is  authorized  to  send  these  45 
names.     Then  signed  to  the  original  document  is  R.  Heber  Newton,  together  with  46 


132  CHAPTER  XI. 

19th  Section. 

1  •'  Kingston  Goddard,"  and  a  note  in  pencil  mark,  "  Mr.  Newton  afterwards  by  letter 

2  withdrew  lais  name."     This  completes  the  list  of  clergymen. 

3  (20)    Laymen.      In  the    same    package  is    a  list  of   laymen  which    is  here 

4  copied   without   verification,  and   that  is   doubtless  a  correct  list  of   the  names 

5  omitted    when  verifying    the     list    of   the  clergy.       They    are     here    arranged 

6  by    States.      This    list  is  headed,  "  Laymen,    nearly    all   Wardens    and    Vestry- 

7  men   of   Churches." — Weio  York:      Stewart  Brown,    James    M.    Brown,    Henry 

8  Bowers,   Thos.   0.    Farrington,  E.  S.  T.   Arnold,  E.    G.  Ludlow,  C.    S.   Cozzens,  A. 

9  Munk,  Jas.  R.  Davis,  Isaac  McGuire,  Wm.  Davis,  W.  H.   Small,   Geo.  F.   Wilson, 

10  Robert  Dawes,  H.  R.  Beesey,  A.  P.  Seward,  John  McNabb,  B.  0.  Wetmore,  Frank 

11  L.  Moore,  J.  B.  Daniell,  C.  J.  Schlegel,  G.  T.  M.  Davis,  A.  G.  Norwood,  J.  D.  Fitch, 

12  S.  Hand,  E.  C.  Bogert,  J.  T.  Young,  J.  R.  Lawrence,  J.  W.  Blatchford,  G.  A.  Sabine, 

13  A.  Forbes,  E.  H.  Allen,  C.  B.  Stockwell,  Wm.  Graydon,  J.  S.  Day,  L.  A.  Robertson, 

14  J.  A.  Slipper,  G.  A.  Booth,  H.  Dalley,  D.  C.  Winslow,  Geo.   Self,  E.   Keat,  James 

15  Xeir,  B.  C.  Townsend,   J.  A.  Perry,   N.  A.  Perry,   Henry  Purdy,  N.  Beichall,  J.  J. 

16  Crane,  Edgar  Williams,  Thos.  N.  Faite,  Jr.,  H.  Smith  Brown.  Chas.  V.  Faile,  Thos. 

17  H.  Messenger,  H.  G.  Hadden,  J.  S.  Warner,  Adon  Smith,  Jr.,  S.  W.  Torrey,  B.  W. 

18  Greene,  A.  F.  Warberton,  C.  C.  Hastings. — From  ¥eiD  Jersey  :    J.  P.  Pennington, 

19  E.  K.  Miller,   Jno.  Rutherford,   Jas,  D.  Orton,  Silas  Merchant,  J.  H.  Allison,  F.  R. 

20  Wilkinson,   O.  W.  Blackfair,  S.  K.  Wilson,  Chas.  Hewitt,   Earl  English,   U.  S.  N., 

21  Joseph  Little,  Dan'l  Phillips,  John   Moore,  H.  G.  Scudder,  Jos.  Reeves,  T.  Abbott, 
23  J.  K.  Freese,   Chas.  S.  Olden,  D.  A.  Clarke,  G.  N.  Grant,  Geo.  James,  War.  Greene, 

23  J.  C.  Eurgelin,  E.  Hanson,  A.  W.  English,  Solon  Humphreys,  A.  B.  Warner,  S.  T. 

24  Brown. — From  Pennsylvania  :    Jay  Cooke,  R.  B.  Sterling,  W.  C.  Houston,  Thos.  H. 

25  Powers,  W.  P.  Cresson,  C.  G.  Tower,  J.  M.  Campbell,  H.  K.  Bowman,  H.  Nicholl. 
26 — From    'Maryland:    Wm.   Woodward,  Chas.    Markell,  W.   G.  Bauserner,  E.  L. 

27  Focke,  B.  M.  Dennis. — From  Washington  :    Hon.   C.  Delano. — From  Illinois  :    J. 

28  H.  Kedzie,  H.   S.  Slaymaker,  A.  Herlon,  J.  Terhune,  Jr.,   Shepherd  Johnston,  G.  S. 

29  Bowen,  M,  C.  Follensbee,  B.  L.  Layton,  T.  B.  Lyman,  J.  W.  Farley,  C  .  FoUensbee, 

30  L.  N.  Freeman,  C.  H.  Jordan,  Job  Carpenter. —i^rom  Maine  :    Fred.  Davis,  S.  T. 
31Corser,  T.  B.  Talford,  C.   Pager,  F.  H.  Barley,  G.  H.   Starr,  J.  H.   Eaton,  W.  A. 

32  Salem,  L.  H.  Whitney,  M.  D.  L.  Lane. — From  Rhode  Island  :     Horace  Babcock,  H. 

33  N.  Campbell,  Edwin  Babcock,  Albert  Babcock,  James  H.  Cross.     Thus  ends  the  list 

34  of  laymen. 

35  (31)  Changes.     (1)  The  Rev.  R.Heber  Newton  retracted  at  an  unknown  date  (xi. 
36191,  and  he  republished   the   Philadelphia   card   (ii.  Dec.  1,  1873  ;  x.  15).— (2)  The 

37  CkurcJiman  of-  March  13, 1875,  quotes  (St.  X)—"  Ohio,  Gambier.     The  Rev.  William 

38  B.  Bodine,  rector  of  Harcourt  parish,  has  published  a  letter  under  date  24th  Feb.,  ex- 

39  pressing  his  regret  at  having  signed  the  letter  of  sympathy  to  Mr.  Cheney,  which 

40  appeared  in  June,  1871,  adding  that  to-day  he  could  not  undertake  to  defend  it,  nor 

41  would  he  be  willing  to  be  judged  by  the  sentiments  which  it  expresses."     This  ad- 

42  mits  of  a  doubt  as  to  his  real  meaning.     I  presume  that  no  one  has  examined  the 

43  original   documents   from   May,  1871,  until  they  were  opened  by  me  a  few  days 

44  since.     Mr.  Bodine,  speaking  from  memory,  may  have  made  the  same  mistake  as 
'*5  (iii.  March  1,  Brook)  and  supposed  that  these  signatures  were  after  the  deposition, 

46  and  may  mean  that  he  could  not  defend  such  action,  while  in  fact  he  may  still  hold 

47  to  the  Old  Evangelical  policy  (xi.  22).— (3)  Dr.  Jaggar  (iii.  Mar.  10, 1875)  says : "  Tha 


CHAPTER  XI.  133 

21st  Section. 

ground  of  my  action  was  sympathy. . .  .and  not  approval  of  liis couree,  and  certainly  ] 
I  bave  not  approved  of  his  subsequent  conduct."  Here  is  no  room  for  doubt  that  he  3 
remembers  the  circular  to  have  been  signed  before  the  deposition.  This  does  not  3 
represent  a  change  of  opinion,  but  that  at  the  time  he  signed  one  circular  in  com-  4 
pany  with  Rev.  W.  H.  Neilson,  assistant  minister,  and  W.  P.  Cresson,  vestryman,  5 
of  Holy  Trinity,  Philadelphia,  and  another  circular  in  company  with  Rev.  W.  Neil-  6 
eon  McVickar,  and  Rev.  E.  P.  Remington,  and  headed  "  Sign  !"  in  emphatic  form,  7 
He  did  not  agree  on  this  point  with  the  Old  Evangelicals,  as  shown  below  (xi.  22);  8 
and  he  signed  the  Philadelphia  Card  (ii.  Dec.  1,  1873,  Card  ;  iii.  Oct.  29,  1874,  Infant  9 
Baptism  ;  Feb.  8,  1875,  Jag. ;  Feb.  10,  do;  do;  Log;  Feb.  18,'  Log ;  Bishop ;  Feb.  10 
27,  Rev.  ;  March  1;  March  3,  Brook  ;  March  10,  Jag. Brook;  March  12,  Jag. ;  March  11 
13,  Dr. ;  Reformed  ;  March  15,  Dr;  xx.  3).  12 

(22)  Now,  it  is  almost  certain  that  the  object  of  this  circular  was  analogous  to  13 
that  of  a  political  mass-meeting,  to  operate  upon  the  ecclesiastical  authorities  in  II-  14 
linois,  andp/'e^ye/z^  the  deposition  of  Dr.  Cheney,  for  the  sake  of  the  signers,  as  well  15 
as  for  his.  Tlie  general  wish  of  the  Old  Evangelicals  was  to  omit  the  Eegeneration  16 
clause,  and  consequently  to  prevent  a  formal  decision  against  such  omission.  Many  17 
of  them  were  in   the  habit  of  omitting  it.     From   the   Episcopalian  (iii.  July  15,  18 

1874)  it  appears  that  Dr.  Newton  in  his  pamphlet  claims  that  clergymen  in  the  P.  19 
E.  C.  have  the  right  to  do  as  Dr.  Cheney  did,  and  that  he  does  so,  and  he  is  one  of  20 
the  signers  in  manuscript.  And  Church  and  State  (iii.  Aug.  13,  1874)  says  :  "  We  21 
are. . .  .attracted  at  once  by  the  position  of  Dr.  Newton,"  and  its  editor.  Rev.  John  22 
Cotton  Smith,  D.D.,  is  one  of  the  names  printed  on  the  circular  (xi.  17).  And  Dr.  23 
Andrews,  of  Virginia,  in  the  General  Convention  (iii.  Oct.  29,  1874)  says;  "  One  of  24 
the  greatest  minds  in  the  country  left  our  ministry  lately,  solely  on  account  of  the  25 
Baptismal  Office. . .  .In  Illinois. . .  .the  sole  trouble  was  about  this  office. . .  .Take  26 
the  other  seceders,  I  know  all  of  them  who  have  given  most  character  to  the  move-  27 
ment,  and  in  every  case  it  was  thi^  office  and  this  alone  which  started  them,  though  28 
when  they  determined  to  leave,  they  raised  all  the  objections  they  could  think  of."  29 
And  the  Committee  (iii.  Oct.  29,  1874)  says  that  more  than  500  clergymen,  and  a  30 
very  large  number  of  vestries  and  other  laymen,  and  the  nearly  unanimous  action  31 
of  one  of  the  largest  dioceses  [Virginia]  desire  relaxation  of  the  Rubrics.  Hence  32 
the  omission  of  the  Regeneration  clause  has  been  a  standard  doctrine  of  the  Old  33 
Evangelicals.  Many  did  omit  it.  All  wished  to  omit  it.  If  there  were  no  formal  34 
decision  against  such  omission,  the  compulsory  Rubric  might  become  a  dead  letter  35 
like  some  other  parts  of  the  Prayer  Book,  and  this  was  doubtless  the  general  object  36 
of  the  signers.     But  from  the  letter  of  Dr.  Jaggar  to  Bishop  Stevens  (iii.  Mar.  10,  37 

1875)  it  appears  that  Dr.  Jaggar  could  not  have  been  one  of  those  who  like  Dr.  38 
Newton  omitted  the  Regeneration  clause,  nor  like  Dr.  John  Cotton  Smith  did  he  39 
approve  this  omission  by  others  (iii.  July  15,  1874  ;  Aug.  13,  1874  ;  xx.  3).  40 

(23)  The  three  Evangelical  Societies  in  the  P.  E.  C. — Whittaker's  Protest-  41 
ant  Episcopal  Almanac  for  1874,  pp.  146,  147,  has  the  following  names,  and  those  42 
who  have  left  the  P.  E.  C.  for  the  R.  E,  C.  are  now  (April  1,  1875)  distinguished  by  43 
being  printed  in  capitals.  44 

"The  American  Church  Missionary  Society. — President,  W.  H.  Aspinwall.  45 
Vice-Presidents,  Rev.  John  S.  Stone,  D.D.,  Rev.  N.  H.  Schenk,  D.D.,  Rev.  W.  R.  46 
KiCHOLSON,  D.D,,  Hon.  Chas.  S.  Olden,  W.  Woodward,  J.  M    Brown.    Recording  47 


134  CHAPIER  XI. 

23d  Section. 

1  Secretary,  Rev.  W.  N.  McVickar.     Treasurer,  George  D.  Morgan.    Executive  Com- 

2  miitce.  Rev.  S.  H.  Tyng,  D.D.,  J.  Cotton  Smith,  D.D.,  R.  Newton,  D.D.,  W.  T.  Sa- 
:;  BINE,  K.  Goddard,  D.D.,  Phillips  Brooks,  W.  R.  Nicholson,  D.D.,  W.  S.  Lang- 

4  ford,  "VV.  M.  Postlethwaite,  John  A.  Aspinwall,  Messrs.  W.  A.    Haines,  Frederic 

5  G.  Foster,  D.   J.  Ely,  Stewart  Brown,  Solon  Humphreys,  Henry  A.  Oakley,  J.  S. 
0  Amory,  F.  R.  Brunot,  H.  B.  Renwick,  R.  A.  Brick.    Secretaries,  Rev.  H.  Dyer,  D.D., 

7  and  Rev.  W.  A.  Newbold. 

8  Evangelical  Knowledge  Society. — President,  The  Rt.  Rev.  A.  Lee,  D.D., 

9  Vice-Presidents,  Rt.  Revs.  B.  B.  Smith,  D.D.,  John  Johns,  D.D.,  John  Payne,  D.D., 

10  H.  W.  Lee,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  G.  T.  Bedell,  D.D.,  W.  Bacon  Stevens,  D.D.,  Thomas  H. 

11  Vail,  D.D.,  G.  D.  Cummins,  D.D.,  F.  M.   Whittle,  D.D.,  0.  W.   Whittaker,  D.D, 

12  Executive  Committee,  Revs.  H.  Dyer,  D.D.  (Sec),  S.  Cooke,  D.D.,  J.  Cotton  Smith, 
13D.D.,  S.  H.  Tyng,  Jr.,  D.D.,  N.  H.  Schenk,  D.D.,  W.   N.   McVickar,  Messrs.  G.  D. 

14  Morgan,  S.  Brown,  F.  G.  Foster,  J.  Pierpont  Morgan,  J.  H.  Earle,  C.  R.  Marvin, 

15  H.  B.  Renwick.     Sec,  Rev.  D.  S.  Miller,  D.D.     Treas.  Frederic  G.  Foster. 

16  Evangelical  Education  Society. — Managers:  President, 

17  Sec,  Rev.  R.  C.  Matlack  ;  Treas.,  W.  C.  Houston.      Rev.  J.  Cotton  Smith,  D.D.,  J. 

18  E.   Grammar,  D.D.,  Benjamin  Watson,  D.D.,  D.  S.  Miller,  D.D. ,  Richard  Newton, 

19  D.D.,  Wilbur  F.  Paddock,  D.D.,  S.  E.  Appleton,  D.D.,  A.  H.   Vinton,  D.D.,  J.   H. 

20  Eccleston,  D.D.,  J.  Pratt,  D.D.,  C.  D.  Cooper,  W.  R.  Nicholson,  D.D.,  P.  Brooks, 

21  A.  M.  Randolph  and  J.  B.  Falkner ;  Messrs.  Stuart  Brown,  Cassius  F.  Lee,  John 

22  Bohlen,  Edward  Olmstead,  W.  P.  Cresson,  and  S.  G.  De  Coursey. 

23  (24)  Old  Evangelicals. — In  the  list  of  names  (xi.  5)  the  three  Evangelical  So- 

24  cieties  .(xi.  23),  were  represented  by  their  secretaries,  viz.  :  Rev.  H.  Dyer,  of  the  E. 

25  K.  S.,  then  and  now.     Also,  Rev.  Franklin  S.  Rising,  Sec.  Am.  Ch.  Miss.  Soc,  and 
2G  Rev.  Rob.  J.  Parvin,  Sec.  Ev.  Ed.  Soc.     These  two  while  on  executive  duty  were 

27  both  burnt  to  death  Dec.  4,  1868,  on  board  the  steamboat  United  States,  on  the  Ohio 

28  river.     Also,  their  present  successors  in  office,  Rev.  W.    A.   Newbold,  Sec.  A.  C.  M. 

29  S.,  and  Rev.  Robt.  Matlack,  Sec.   E.  E.  S.     And  Mr.  Rising  was  the  principal  au- 
00  thor  of  the  tract  "  Are  there  Romanizing  Germs  in  the  Prayer  Book  ?  " 

31  Also,  among  the  above  are  the  names  of  some  who  signed  the  Philadelphia 

32  Card  (ii.  Dec.  1,  1873,  Card),  viz.  :  Revs.  R.  Heber  Newton  (xi.  21),  Thos.  A.  Jaggar 

33  (xi.  21) ;  J.  B.  Falkner  (then  J.  F.  Blake),  Snyder  B.  Simes,  James  Pratt,  D.D. 

34  Also  who  left  the  P.  E.  C.  before  the  inauguration  of  the  R.  E.  C.     Viz. :  Revs 

35  Marshall  B.  Smith  to  Reformed  (Dutch)  Church,  H.  W.  Woods  and  M.  McCormick 

36  to  Baptist :  A.  M.  Wylie  to  Presbyterian  ;  J.  W.  Cracraft  to  Congregational ;  John 

37  Cromlish  to  Methodist  Episcopal ;  Mason  Gallagher,  and  S.   R.  Weldon  and  Geo. 

38  E.  Thrall  to  Independent. 

39  (25)  Also  the  names  G.  D.  Cummins,  Ch.  E.  Cheney,  M.  B.  Smith,  Mason  Gal- 

40  lagher,  B.  B.  Leacock,  C.   H.  Tucker,  W.  T.   Sabine,  J.  E.   Brown,  W.   M.   Postle- 

41  thwaite,  W.  R.  Nicholson,  J.  Howard  Smith,  will  be  found  above,  and  in  the  fol- 

42  lowing : 

43  (26)  Clergymen  of  the  R.  E.  C,  marked  as  having  been,  E.   (Protestant  Epis- 

44  copal);  P.  (Presbyterian) ;  M.  (Methodist);  R.  (R.  E.  C.  in  which  they  first  entered 

45  the  Ministry). 

46  In  May,  1874,  at  the  Second  Council  (i.  May  13  to  19). 

47  Bishop  G.  D.  Cummins,  D.D.— E.  (i.  May  13, 1874 ;  iv.  2,  5  ;  v.  4  ;  vi.  3,  5 ;  vii.  1 ; 


CHAPTER  XI.  135 

26tli  Section.  / 

viii.  1  to  4 ;  ix.  4  to  9  ;  12  to  15 ;  x.  1  to  14  ;  17  to  22  ;  xi.  23,  27  ;  xiii.  10  to    1 

26  ;  xiv.  10,  etc.,  etc.)  2 

Bishop  C.  E.  Cheney,  D.D.— E.  (i.  May  13,  1874  ;  ii.  Nov.  27,  1873  ;  x.  10  to  14  ;    3 

17  to  24  ;  xi.  7,  11,  14,  16  to  22,  25  to  36 ;  xiii.  13,  etc.,  etc.)  4 

Rev.  R.  II.  Bourne.— E.  (i.  May  13, 1874  ;  xi.  28,  29,  31,  32,  33,  35.)  (i.  Dec.  2, 1873.)    5 

"     W.  V.  Feltwell.— E.  (i.May  13,  1874;  Dec.  2,  1873  ;  Feh.  17,  1875.  Monc.)  G 

"    Mason  Gallagher.— E.  (1.  May  13,  1874  ;  vii.  5  ;  ix.  4  to  9  ;  x.  10  to  24 ;  xi.  7     7 

12, 14,  15,  24  to  36  ;  xiu.  12).  8 

"    T.  J.  McFadden.— E.  (i.  May  13,  1874.)  9 

"     Wm.  McGuire.— E.  (i.  May'l3,  1874  ;  Feb.  25,  1874.)  10 

"    Johnson  McCormac— E.  (i.  May  13,  1874).  11 

"    B.  B.  Leacock,  D.D.— E.  (i.  May  13,  1874  ;  x.  10  to  24  ;  xi.  7,  17,  25  to  36 ;  12 

xiii.  12).  13 

"    E.  D.  Neill.— P.  (i.  April  22,  1874  ;  May  13,  1874  ;  ii.  July  8,  1874.  Dif.)  14 

"    W.  H.  Reid.— E.  (i.  May  13, 1874  ;  xi.  17.)  15 

"    W.  T.  Sabine.— E.  (i.  May  13,  1874  ;  xi.  7,  17,  23,  25,  26.)  16 

"    Marshall  B.  Smith.— E.  (i.  May  13,  1874  ;  vi.  2,  3  ;  vii.  2,  3,  4  ;  ix.  4  to  10  ;  17 

X.  10  to  24  ;  xi.  5  ;  Editor,  6,  8  in  1867  :— 24,  resigned— vii.  2  on  March,  15, 18 

1869— dismissed  to  R.  E.  C.  ix.  10  ;  xi.  25  to  37  :  xiii.  12,  21,  27  ;  xiv.  6.)       19 

"    Thompson  L.  Smith.— E.  (i.  May  13,  1874.)  20 

"    Charles  H.  Tucker.— E.  (i.  May  13,  1874;  x.  23,  24;  xi.   7,  18,  25,  26,  33,  33,21 

35,  36);  (I.  Dec.  2,  1873.)  23 

"    J.  D.  Wilson.— E.  (i.  May  13,  1874  ;  iii.  March  11,  1874.)  •  23 

"     Walter  Windeyer- E.  (i.  May  13,  1874.)  24 

Additions  since  May  19,  1874  :  25 

Rev.  H.  H.  Brooks.— M.  26 

"    B.  B   Ussher,  M.D.— R.  27 

"    W.  S.  Perkins.  28 

"     J.  S.  Malone.— E.  29 

"    John  Todd,  M.  A.— M.,  Rector  in  Sussex,  N.  B.    (i.  Dec.  30, 1874).  30 

"    J.  P.  Davis.  31 

"    J.  A.  Latane.— E.     (iii.  Jan.  12,  1874).  33 

"    Edwin  Potter.— M.  33 

"    W.  R.  Nicholson,  D.D.— E.    (iii.  Nov.  25  and  Dec.  16,  1874  ;  xi.  8, 12,  23,  28).  34 

Rector  of  Second,  R.  E.  C.  in  Philadelphia.  35 

"    "W.  M.  Postlethwaite.— E.  (iii.  Dec.  24,  1874;  xi.  7,  18,  23).     Associate  Rector  36 

with  Bishop  Cheney.  37 

"    J.  C.  Pratt.— E.  38 

"    J.   Howard   Smith,  D.D.— E.  (iii.    Feb.   17,   1875 ;    xi.    18).     Rector  in  New-  39 

ark,  N.  J..  40 

"    Wm.  Bower.  41 

"    J.  E.  Brown.— E.  (xi.  7).   Rector  at  Moncton,  N.  B.  43 

"    Edward  Cridge.— Ch.  Eng. ;  late  Dean  of  Victoria,  B.  C.  (i.  Nov.  4,  Dec.  9,  1  Vf4;  43 

Vic).  44 

I     •'    Benjamin  Johnson.  -E.  (iii.  Dec.  23, 1874).  45 

(See  xix.  20.)  "\ 


136  CHAPTER  XI. 

27th  Section. 

1  (27)  A  comparison  of  the   Call  to  organize  (ix.  1,  2,)  with   the   Declaration  of 

2  Principles  (xi.  2),  will  show  the  two  to  agree  in  general  principles,  but  the  latter  to 

3  be  carried  out  with  greater  precision.      The  circumstances  will  account  for  the  dif- 

4  ferences.    The  Call  was  a  hasty  production,  drawn  up  in  a  very  short  time  during 

5  the  conference  which  began  in  the  afternoon  of  Nov.  12,  and  ended  before  noon  of 
^  Nov.  13,  1873,  and  occupying  only  a  portion  of  this  time,  and  one  of  the  party  a  lay- 

7  man.      This  Call  brought  in  the  Rev.  Dr.  Cheney  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Leacock,  and 

8  the  Declaration  of  Principles  was  the  joint  production  of  all,  with  the  assistance  of 

9  persons  not  identified  with  the  movement,  and  with  time  for  study  between  Nov. 

10  13  and  Dec.  2,  1873.  • 

11  (28)  Nearly  all  who  took  part  in  the  organization  on  Dec.  2,  had  from  Nov.  12, 

12  or  soon  after,  been  in  constant  consultation  with  each  other,  and  with  several  dis- 

13  tinguished  men  of  different  denominations  who  favored  the  movement ;  and  had 

14  twice  met  as  in  Committee  of  the  Whole  to  discuss  all  the  movements  required  in 

15  organizing.      Hence,  nearly  everything  which  appeared  in  public   on  Dec.  2  was 

16  the  result  of  a  foregone  conclusion  with  which  all  who  took  part  were  satisfied  in 

17  advance,  and  the  most  important  resolutions  were  passed  without  public  discus- 

18  sion,  and  the  meeting  had  more  the  appearance  of  a  meeting  for  religious  exercises 

19  than  for  business.     To  this  there  was  one  exception,  in  the  election  of  Bishop  Che- 

20  ney,  respecting  which  there  had  been  no  previous  understanding,  as  far  as  I  know  or 

21  suppose. 

22  (29)  The  Declaration  of  Principles,  the   basis  and  foundation  upon  which 

23  rest  all  the  distinctive  characteristics  of  this  Church,  were  ordered  to  be  inserted  in 

24  the  Prayer  Books  and  Journals   as  enduring  monuments  of  the  characteristics  of 

25  this  Clmrcli  for  all  time  (xix.  2. ) 

20       (30)  The  Executive  Committee,  composed  of  the  two  Bishops  and  of  all  the 

27  members  of  all  the  other  committees,  was  a  temporary  arrangement  to  carry  on 

28  provisionally  the  government  of  the  new  Church  and  prepare  a  Constitution  and 

29  Canons,  and  a  Revised  Prayer  Book  to  be  presented  for  amendment  and  adoption  at 

30  the  Second  General  Council  to  be  held  in  May  next  thereafter. 

31  (31)  As  to  the  date  of  the  next  Council,  there  were  two  considerations.     The 

32  first,  in  favor  of  a  later  date,  in  order  to  allow  more  time  for  completing  the  work 

33  committed  to  the  Executive  Committee.  It  was  known  that  the  time  would  be  too 
84  short  to  do  everything  required.  Having  been  a  lay  member  of  one  Committee  of 
35  which  the  Rev.  Marshall  B.  Smith  was  Chairman,  and  did  all  the  hard  work,  and 
86  of  the  other  Committee,  of  which  the  Rev.  Dr.  B.  B.  Leacock  was  Chairman,  and 

37  did  all  the  hard  work,  I  could  judge  of  the  immense  amount  of  labor  done  by  both, 

38  and  for  which  they  received  the  thanks  of  the  Council.     Still,  the  whole  of  the 

39  work  could  not  be  accomplished,  and  the  remainder  will  come  before  the  Third 

40  Council. 

41  On  the  other  hand,  in  the  absence  of  written  law,  excessive  powers  were  neces- 

42  sarily  given  to  the  Executive  Committee,  and  it  was  important  that  this  abnormal 

43  condition  should,  as  soon  as  practicable,  be  superseded  by  a  government  that  is 

44  more  in  accordance  with  our  political  institutions  and  with  the  views  of  the  proper 

45  form  of  Church  Government,  as  entertained  by  the  founders  of  the  new  Church. 

46  Bonce  the  date  in  May  was  a  compromise  between  the  two. 

47  (32)    Saccuid  General  Council,  May  13-19,  1874.     The  results  of  these 


CHAPTER  XI.  137 

32d  Section. 

meetiufis  were  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  and  Canons  for  the  government  of  ^ 
the  Church;  and  the  Reformed  Prayer  Book  to  define  its  Services,  and  the  Feder-  2 
ative  Union  with  the  Free  Churcli  of  England  upon  general  principles  that  can  be  ^ 
applied  to  any  other  Evangelical  Church,  and  all  in  accordance  with  the  funda-  4 
mental  Declaration  of  Principles xi.  3.    5 

(33)  This  work  was  confirmed  in  six  days,  but  had  been  under  consideration  of  6 
the  members  long  before  they  met  in  Council.     Thus  :  7 

(34)  All  the  members  of  the  Executive  Committee  had  been  members  of  the  P.  8 
E.  C,  and  none  other  was  admitted  to  the  first  Council.  We  desired  to  retain  the  9 
familiar  system  of  Church  Government  and  Service  excepting  where  they  were  10 
defective.  The  Executive  Committee  appointed  one  Committee  on  Constitution  and  H 
Canons,  with  the  Rev.  Marshall  B.  Smith  as  Chairman,  and  another  on  the  Revision  13 
of  the  Prayer  Book,  with  the  Rev.  B.  B.  Leacock,  D.D.,  as  Chairman.  Each  Chair-  13 
man  did  all  the  hard  work  in  his  department,  and  collected  from  various  quarters  14 
all  the  works  that  would  assist  in  that  department.  Both  of  these  clergymen  had  l-"* 
for  years  been  members  of  the  Latimer  Society  in  the  P.  E.  C,  engaged  in  prepar-  1*> 
ing  a  Revision  of  the  Prayer  Book,  and  were  thus  familiar  with  the  whole  subject.  17 

(35)  As  fast  as  portions  were  prepared  by  these  sub-committees,  they  were  pre-  18 
sented  to  the  Executive  Committee,  and  there  rediscussed  and  determined,  then  put  19 
in  print  and  distributed  for  the  examination  of  all  interested,  including  some  who  20 
were  not  identified  with  us,  but  in  favor  o£  the  movement.  31 

When  the  Council  met,  each  member  having  a  printed  copy,  everything  having  23 
been  previously  well  considered,  passed  off  rapidly,  except  when  amendments  were  23 
offered  and  discussed.  24 

(36)  The  Comparison  of  Prayer  Books  is  given  in  a  general  manner  by  Herbert  25 
B.  Turner,  Esq.  (pp.  9),  and  in  detail  by  a  "  Presbyter  of  the  11.  E.  C."— Rev.  M.  B.  26 
Smith(pp.  47).  These  are  both  in  pamphlet  form.  One  point  is  not  stated.  The  27 
changes  from  the  old  service  are  of  the  most  conservative  character,  and  show  the  28 
judgment  in  selecting  from  some  other  part  of  the  old  book,  or  of  the  l)ook  of  1785,  29 
or  some  other  equally  good  source  that  has  been  confirmed  by  age,  rR,ther  than  an  30 
effort  to  produce  something  original.  This,  as  a  lay  member,  I  found  on  several  31 
occasions,  when  finding  words  in  unusual  places,  I  criticised  the  expressions,  sup-  33 
posing  them  to  be  original,  and  was  silenced  by  a  significant  smile,  and  the  remark,  33 
"  That  is  copied  verbatim,"  etc xx.  9.  34 

ii.  June  35, 1874;  Bishop  Clark;  Dec.  33,  1874,  New  Prayer  Book.  35 

(37)  The  Free  Church  of  England,  seeing  in  the  public  prints  a  report  of  36 

our  Declaration  of  Principles,  began  a  correspondence  with  Bishop  Cummins,  which  37 

led  to  a  proposition  for  a  closer  union  than  mere  sympathy,  from  a  representative  38 

body  analogous  to  our  Executive  Committee,  through  Bishop  Price,  their  Primus.  39 

This  culminated  in  the  Federative  Union xv.  15,  16.  40 

41 
PRESS  REPORTS.  43 

(38)  The  Tribune,  in  the  report  of  the  proceedings  on  Dec.  3,  1873,  mistook  the  43 
name  of  the  temporaiy  president,  and  called  him  the  Rev.  B.  B.  Leacock  in  place  of  44 
the  layman,  B.  Aycrigg.  There  was  a  significance  in  this  matter  which  is  ex-  45 
plained x.  13.  4g 

(39)  T'>e  Tribune  has  given  the  fullest  reports  of  the  action  of  the  R.  E.  C.  at  47 


138  CHAPTER  XI. 

39th  Section. 

1  the  two  Councils.    In  the  reports  in  the  Tribune,  Times,  Herald,  and  other  secular 

2  papers,  I  have  seen  no  case  of  intentional  misrepresentation  of  facts.    Thej  have 

3  criticised  our  action  severely,  and  they  have  laughed  at  us.     To  these  I  raise  no  ob- 

4  jections,  as  long  as  they  do  not  misrepresent  the  facts.     Thus  : 

5  (40)  The  Times  of  May  19, 1874,  criticises  the  change  in  the  Burial  Service,  and 

6  says  :  "  It  seems  then  that  the  '  Reformed   Episcopal  Church '  is  not  intended  for 

7  '  notorious  sinners,'  unlike  the  Church  which  had  its  origin  in  Judea  eighteen  cen- 

8  turies  ago,  and  the  Founder  of  which  declared  that  He  had  come  to  '  seek  and  save 

9  that  which  is  lost.'  " 

10  Now  this  reverses  the  case.     The  new  service  is  so  arranged  as  to  meet  the  case 

11  of  "  notorious  sinners."     Consequently  this  Rubric,  which  stands  at  the  head  of  the 

12  Burial  Service  of  the  P.  E.  C,  has  been  erased,  viz. :  "  Here  it  is  to  be  noted  that 

13  the  Office  ensuing  is  not  to  be  used  for  any  unbaptized  adults,  any  who  die  excom- 

14  municate,  or  who  have  laid  violent  hands  upon  themselves."    As  to  "  excommuni- 

15  cate  "  see  (iii.  Oct.  13,  Arbitrary  power).     And  about  20  years  since  a  case  occurred 

16  a  few  miles   from   this  place,  which  went  the  rounds  of  the  newspapers,  where  a 

17  well  known  author  would  have  been  buried  like  a  brute  if  all  clergymen  had  fol- 

18  lowed  this  Rubric  as  closely  as  the  one  did  to  whom  application  was  first  made. 

19  And  the  Protestant  Episcopal  clergyman,  like  a  child  tied  to  a  leading  string  by  his 

20  nurse,  is  not  allowed  to  deviate  from  the  strict  words  in  the  Prayer  Book,  without 

21  the  risk  of  being  deposed,  as  in  the  case  of  Dr.  Cheney  for  the  omission  of  a  single 

22  word  in  the  Baptismal  Service. 

23  (41)  Again  :  The  Herald  spoke  of  our  singing  the  Gloria  in  Excelds,  for  a  "  con- 

24  elusion  that  was  not  a  conclusion."     "Without  discussing  the  propriety  of  dealing  in 

25  this  manner  with  serious  subjects,  the  remark  was  witty  and  truthful.     It  referred 

26  to  one  of  the  most  agreeable  circumstances  that  occurred  during  these  meetings. 

27  The  official  record  is  found  in  the  "  Journal  "  of  1874,  pages  21,  22,  28,  29,  30,  but 

28  the   circumstances  are  not   given.     They  were  these :  The  printed  report  of  the 

29  Committee  on  Revision  had  the  Communion  Office  in  this  form,  at  the  end  of  the 

30  Rubric—"  And  when  he  delivereth  the  Bread  he  shall  say.  Take  and  eat  this  in  re- 

31  membrance,"  etc.    "  And  delivering  the  Cup,  he  shall  say.  Drink  this  in  remem- 

32  brance,"  etc.     The  object  was  to  prevent  the  possibility  of  the  perversion  said  to  be 

33  practiced  in  using  the  form  in  the  P.  E.  C.     Thus,  "  The  Body  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

34  Christ." — with  a  full  stop— giving  the  bread  ;  thereby  signifying  that  the  Bread  is 

35  « the  Body  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,"  while  the  Prayer  Book  has  a  semicolon  ;  and 

36  makes  the  remainder  a  part  of  the  sentence,  thus:  "  The  Body  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

37  Christ ;  which  was  given  for  thee,"  etc.     In  the  same  manner  when  delivering  the 

38  Cup :  "  The  Blood  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ."— with  a  full  stop. 

39  The  "Journal  "  shows  the  amendments  to  the  Report  of  the  Committee,  and  on 

40  page  28 :  "  The  Council  having  thus  concluded  the  revision  of  the  Prayer  Book,  rose 

41  and  sang  the  '  Gloria  in  Excelsis.'  " 

42  But,  disregarding  strict  parliamentary  law,  the  question  having  been  twice  de- 

43  termined,  was  reopened  nem.  con.,&s,  shown  on  pages  29-30.     One  of  the  members 

44  lesiring  to  restore  the  old  form,  stopped  speaking,  and  another,  supposing  that  he 

45  had  finished,  addressed  the  Chair,  and  was  told  that  the  other  had  not  yielded  the 

46  floor.     The  gentleman  on  the  floor,  finding  that  he  could  not  recover  his  composure, 

47  eat  down  and  buried  his  face  in  his  hands.     This  being  observed  by  one  who  had 


CHAPTER  XI.  139 

41st  Section. 

wished  to  leave  the  matter  as  it  had  been  twice  decided,  he  said  :  "It  appears  that  1 
some  are  deeply  affected  by  this  change  ;  I  move  that  a  Committee  of  Conference  2 
be  appointed."  This  Committee  having  retired,  the  Council  suspended  business,  3 
and  engag-ed  in  prayer.  It  was  subseciuently  said  that  the  Committee  began  with  4 
prayer.  The  "Journal,"  page  30,  shows  the  report  of  this  Committee,  and  that  it  5 
was  unanimausly  adopted,  and  is  now  the  form  of  the  R.  E.  C.  6 

(43)  False  and  distorted  statements  in  the  place  of  facts  by  those  who  do  not  7 
represent  the  secular  press  will  be  found  in  Chapter  II.  Their  authors  should  go  to  8 
the  secular  reporters  to  learn  lionor  if  not  religion.  9 

(43)  Episcopacy.  If  the  Church  of  England  has  the  Apostolic  Succession  as  a  10 
historical  fact,  so  has  the  R.  E.  C.  But  the  Declaration  of  Principles  of  the  R.  E.  C.  11 
(xi.  2),  says :  "  II.  This  Church  recognizes  and  adheres  to  Episcopacy,  not  as  of  12 
Divine  right,  but  as  a  very  ancient  and  desirable  form  of  Church  Polity,"  and  13 
"condemns  and  rejects  the  following  erroneous  and  strange  doctrines  as  contrary  to  14 
God's  "Word  :  First,  That  the  Church  of  Christ  exists  only  in  one  order  or  form  15 
of  ecclesiastical  polity."  Now,  that  it  is  "  very  ancient "  no  one  will  deny.  In  my  16 
opinion  it  is  "  desirable,"  in  our  case,  as  a  conservative  human  arrangement,  to  beep  17 
up  a  uniform  general  system  in  accordance  with  the  standards.  Its  objectionable  18 
features  have  been  removed  by  the  R.  E.  C.  And  in  the  R.  E.  C.  this  term  19 
"  Episcopal  "  implies  that  all  laws  shall  be  general,  as  passed  by  the  General  Coun-  20 
oil,  so  that  minister  and  congregation  being  bound  by  general  laws  which  define  21 
the  rights  and  duties  of  each,  neither  is  subject  to  the  caprices  of  the  other,  and  22 
the  people  can  not  be  "  priest-ridden  "  nor  the  minister  "  parish-ridden"  ii.  Dec.  23 
31,  1873;  Jan  1,  1874  ;  Jan.  22  ;  Jan.  22 ;  Jan.  29;  Apr.  30,  So.  Oh. ;  Apr.  SO,  Mur-24 
ray;  June  10,  Open  letter;  xiii.  13 ;  xii.  36-39;  iii.  June  11,  Liberty;  Oct.  13, 25 
Arbit. ;  Oct.  13,  Rep.;  Oct.  31,  Ref. ;  Nov.  11,  Indep.  ;  Dec.  30,  Ch.;  Jan.  13,  1875,  26 
Independent  Churches. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

SCHISM  AND   SEPARATION. 


1       Contents  : — (1  to  8).  Defined. — (9).  C7mrches  of  Rome  and  Constanti- 

2nople. — (10).  Rome  and  England. — (11).  Rome  a  schism  in  schism. — (12). 

^  Church  of  England  a  schism  in  schism. — (13).  Under  Mary. — (14).  Under 

^Elizabeth. — (15).  Its  Inquisition. — (16).    Compulsion. — (17).    ^'Act  of  Con- 

^  formity'''' to  '■'■  The  Protestant  VJiurch  of  England  as  by  laio  established.^''— 

^  (18).    Dissents  on    rzmoving    compulsion. — (19).    For  political  purposes 

"  comprehends  "  all  religioiis  viev^s. — (20).  Was  Protestant  in  the  early  part 

of  this  century ,  but  Ritualists  have  a  legal  status. — (21).  Gladstone  contro- 

..^versy  is  political. — (22).    Character  of  controlling  Parliament. — (23).  Its 

^.  Protestantism  depends  on  Disse7iters. — (24).  Its  Canonist  clai7n.— (25).  P.  E. 

-q  C.  is  legally  a  schis7n    in  schism. — (26).    Notwithstanding  the  opinion 

jl  expressed  in  1814.— (27,  28).  P.  E.  C.  and  the  Dutch  Church  in  1697,  1779, 

14 1790. — (29).  Personal  knowledge. — (30  to  35).  P.  E.    G.   before  and    after 

\^  Puseyism  toas  introduced. — (36  to  39).  Official  decision  of  Rev.  Dr.  Wai7i- 

\Q Wright. — (40  ^o  42).  Becomes  a  schism  in  1868. — (43  to  48).   ^'Fighting.'''' — 

17  (49  to  52).  Results. — (53  to  55).  Pan-Anglicans  controlled  by  English poli- 

18  tics. — (56).  Triuynph  of  the  Ritualists. — (57).  The  Alternative. — (58).  '■'■  Com- 

19  prehensive  Church.'''' — (59.)  Last  General  Co7ivention. — (60).  R.  E.  C.  and 

20  other  Prot.  Churches  not  schisms  nor  in  schism. 
31 

23  1st  Section. 

33  (1)  Schism  is  a  sin  by  Apostolic  authority.     In  the  New  Testament  it  signi- 

34  fies  a   split  or  division   between   parties   or  factions,  "  figliting  it  out  within  the 

35  Church  "  in  a  single  locality.      This  by  metonymy  is  applied  to  the  factions  or  par- 

26  ties  that  are  on   opposite  sides  in  the  schism,  and  by  extension,  applies  equally 

27  to  larger  bodies  in  the  Church  at  large,  standing  in  opposition  to  each  other. 

28  (3)  The  word  scJiism  is  from  the  Greek  sehisma  in  the  singular  and  scliismata  in 

29  the  plural,  and  that  from  scliidzo 'Ho  split,  to  cleave,  to  rend,  with  violence,"  says 

30  Robinson's  Lexicon  of  the  New  Testament.     He  gives  examples  of  the  use  of  these 

31  words  in  the  New  Testament. 

33  (3)  First  as  to  the  literal  meaning,  in  which  the  word  is  translated  by  the  word 
83  in  italics  as  follows:   (1),  Luke 5:  36,  "  piece  of  a  new  garment  upon  the  old.  . . . 

34  the  new  maketh  a  rent  and  the  piece  that  was  taken  out  of  the  new  agreeth  not 

35  with  the  old."  (3),  John  19:34,  "the  coat  was  without  seam let  us  not  rend 

36  it."  (3),  Matt.   37 :  51,  "  the  veil   of  the   temple  was    rent    in  twain."    (4),   Mark 

37  15:38,     "the    veil    of   the  temple    was     rent    in     twain."      (5),    Luke    23:45, 

38  "  The  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  the  midst."  (6),  Mark  1 :  10,  "  He  saw  the 

(I4q 


CHAPTER  XIL  141 

3d  Section. 

heavens  opened."  (7),  John  21 :  11.  "yet  was  not  the  net  Iroken."  (8),  Matt.  9  :  16.  1 
"  old  garment .  . .  .the  rent  is  made  worse.  (9),  Mark  2  :  21,  "  The  rent  is  made  worse.  2 
Now  in  all  these  cases  the  pieces  remain  in  close  proximity,  and  are  opposite  to  3 
each  other.     Xenophon  calls  the  cleft  in  a  hoof  "  scMsma."  4 

(4)  Then  as  to  the  figurative  meaning.  (10)  Acts  1-1:4,  "  The  multitude  were  5 
divided;  and  part  held  with  tlie  Jews  and  part  with  the  Apostles."  (11)  John  7  :43,  6 
"So  there   was  a  division  among  the   people  because  of  him."    (13),  John  9: 16,   7 

"  Others  said and  there  was  a  division  among  them."    (13),  John  10  :  19,  "  There  8 

was  a  dti'm<?ft  therefore  among  the  Jews  for  these  sayings."  (14),  1  Cor.  1  :  10,  "19 
beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the  10 
same  thing,  and  that  there  be  no  divisions  among  you;  but  that  ye  be  perfectly  11 
joined  together  in  the  same  mind  and  in  the  same  judgment.''  (15),  1  Cor.  11:1813 
"  When  ye  come  together  in  the  Church  I  hear  that  there  be  divisions  among  13 
you,  and  I  partly  believe  it."  (16),  1  Cor.  12  :  25,  "  That  there  should  be  no  schism  14 
in  the  body,   but  that  the  members  should  have  the  same  care  one  for  another.''  15 

(5)  The  analogous  word  translated  "  divisions,"  is  found  in  two  places.  This  is  16 
in  Greek  Dichostasla,  and  that  from  Dis,  twice,  and  istemi,  to  stand,  or  standing  in  17 
opposition  to  each  other.  Thus  (17)  Rom.  16  :  17  :  "  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  18 
to  mark  them  which  cause  divisions  and  offenses,  contrary  to  the  doctrine  which  ye  19 
have  learned,  and  avoid  them."  (18.)  1  Cor.  3:3:  "  For  ye  are  yet  carnal :  for  20 
whereas  there  is  among  you  envying  and  strife,  and  divisions,  are  ye  not  carnal  and  31 
walk  as  men?" xx.  1  ).  23 

(G)  In  all  these  cases  (10  to  18)  the  parties  remain  in  close  proximity  and  in  op-  23 
position  to  each  other.  The  only  cases  between  Christians  on  both  sides  are  the  24 
last  five  (14  to  18),  and  in  all  cases  the  schism  denounced  by  St.  Paul  is  "  Fighting  35 
it  out  within  the  Church."  This  is  not  only  Gospel,  but  it  is  common  sense.  38 
Schism  makes  a  "  house  divided  against  itself." xii.  43.  27 

(7)  "Separation  from  schism  is  a  duty  by  Apostolic  example.  Dean  Cridge  28 
(ii.  Jan.  13,  1875)  instances  the  cases  of  "  Abraham  and  Lot ;  and  as  St.  Paul  when  29 
he  took  the  disciples  from  the  synagogue."  But  we  have  the  strongest  possible  30 
case  where  a  schism,  as  above  described  by  St.  Paul,  occurred  between  himself  and  31 
a  fellow  Apostle,  and  that  schism  was  broken  up  by  a  separation  of  the  parties  who  33 
were  in  a  state  of  schism.  Thus,  Acts  15  :  39  :  "  And  the  contention  was  so  sharp  33 
bet\veen  them,  that  they  departed  asunder  one  from  the  other :  and  so  Barnabas  took  34 
Mark,  and  sailed  unto  Cyprus."  This,  again,  is  not  only  Gospel,  but  it  is  common  35 
sense.  It  is  a  principle  always  advocated  in  everyday  life,  not  only  by  Christians,  36 
but  by  moralists  of  all  kinds,  except  those  who  advocate  "  fighting."  37 

(8)  Separation  from  his  particular  schism,  is  schism,  according  to  each  38 
canonist.  These  ecclesiastical  lawyers,  like  the  Pharisees  of  old,  "  make  the  Word  39 
of  God  of  none  effect  by . . .  .tradition.''  They  go  outside  of  the  Bible  to  seek  among  40 
the  contradictory  opinions  there  found,  such  as  agree  with  the  views  which  they  41 
desire,  and  adopting  their  authors  as  "  The  Fathers,"  present  these  views  as  "  Oath-  43 
olic  truths,"  believed  "  semper  uhique  et  ab  omnibus."  "  Men  are  easily  persuaded  43 
to  believe  wlat  they  wish."  Bigotry  is  a  trait  of  human  nature  as  well  in  politics  44 
and  in  irreligion  as  in  religion.  Like  partisans  of  the  same  political  party,  the  parti-  45 
sans  of  the  same  schism  repeat  to  each  other  the  same  opinions  so  frequently,  that  46 
at  length  they  cannot  admit  a  doubt  on  the  subject,  and  call  all  men    schismatics  47 


142  CHAPTER  XII. 

8th  Section, 

1  who  do  not  agree  with  the  peculiar  views  of  their  particular  schism  (iii.  Oct.  19, 

2  1874,  Cath.)    The  Greeks  denounce  the  Church  of  Rome  as  a  schism,  and  claim  the 

3  title  "  Holy  Orthodox."     The  Church  of  Rome  denounces  the  Greeks  on  one  side, 

4  and  on  the  other,  the  Church  of  England  and  the  P.  E.  C,  and  all  other  Churches 

5  as  schisms,  and  claims  the  name  "  Catholic."     The  Pan-Anglican  Church  denounces 

6  the  Church  of  Rome  on  one  side,  and  all  non-Episcopal  Churches  on  the  other  aa 

7  schisms,  and  arrogates  to  itself  the  title  of  "  The  Church."     And  some  non-Episco- 

8  palians  are  equally  extravagant  in  their  claims,     (ii.  Dec.  31,  1873,  Schism  ;  Jan. 

9  13,  1875,  Schism  ;  iii.  Oct.  12,  1874,  Pan-Ang.,  and  Mr.  Shattuck  ;  Oct.  19,  Cath.  ; 

10  Dec.  23,  Low,  xx.  1  ;  xii.  58    ;  xvi.  4,  19.) 

11  (9)  Combined  Churches.     The  combined  Churches  of  Rome  and  Constanti- 

12  nople  fell  into  violent  schism  through  jealousy  and  ambition,  each  Church  claiming 

13  the  supremacy.     This  schism  was  broken  by  the  final  separation  in  1052,  when 

14  Pope  Leo  IX.  excommunicated  Ceralarius,  the  Patriarch  of  Constantinople.     But 

15  from  that  day  to  the  present  these  two  Churches  have  stood  in  hostile  antagonism 

16  to  each  other,  and  thus  both  are  schisms  in  the  Apostolic  sense. 

17  (10)  The  combined  Churches  of  Rome  and  England  fell  into  violent  schism  on 

18  the  score  of  supremacy,  Rome  affirming  and  England  denying  the  right  of  the 

19  Roman  Curia  to  regulate  the  internal  affairs  of  England.    This  schism  was  broken 

20  by  the  final  separation  under  Queen  Elizabeth  in  1558.    Then  each  became  a  schism, 

21  utanding  in  hostile  antagonism  to  the  other. 

22  (11)  Church  of  Rome.     The  Church  of  Rome  has  been  in  schism  for  many 

23  ages,  the  different  "  Orders  "  standing  as  schisms,  jealous  of  each  other;  but  espe- 

24  cially  for  the  last  300  years,  during  the  existence  of  the  Jesuits,  who  were  organized 

25  to  resist  the  Reformation.     They  have  flourished  and  fallen  and  risen.     The  Order 

26  has  been  banished  from  nearly  (if  not  quite)  all  Roman  Catholic  countries.     It  has 

27  been  abolished  by  the  Pope  to  satisfy  the  general  outcry.     It  has  been  revived; 

28  and  to-day  the  "  Black  Pope,"  or  head  of  the  Jesuits,  is  the  "  Power  behind  the 

29  throne  greater  than  the  throne  itself." 

30  Such  is  the  belief  abroad  respecting  this  mysterious  Order,  founded  by  a  soldier 

31  on  strict  military  principles  of  unquestioned  obedience.    Such  is  the  belief  in  Rome, 

32  if  we  can  take  the  expressions  of  a  very  intelligent  guide,  in  the  winter  of  1871-2, 

33  as  an  index  of  Roman  opinions.     This  guide  had  been  three  times  laid  up  with 

34  wounds  received  while  fighting  under  Garibaldi  against  the  Pope,  and  had  been 

35  kept  eighteen  months  as  a  prisoner,  fed  on  bread  and  water,  in  the  barracks  of  the 

36  Vatican,  and  hence  could  not  be  supposed  to  be  very  much  prepossessed  in  favor  of 

37  the  Pope.     Having,  with  this  guide,  been  engaged  for  several  days  in  visiting  the 

38  galleries  in  Rome,  I  stopped  before  a  bust  of  the  Pope,  and  said  :  "  All  the  portraits 

39  and  busts  of  the  Pope  indicate  a  benevolent,  kind-hearted  man.     I  suppose  him  to 

40  be  so."     He  answered,  emphatically,  "  I  suppose  so  !     Our  difficulties  do  not  come 

41  from  the  White  Pope,  but  from  the  Black  Pope  and  Antonelli.     He  dare  not  do  as 

42  he  wishes.     If  he  should  attempt  it,  they  would  soon  [when  he  stopped  speaking 

43  and  put  his  fingers  to  his  mouth  to  indicate]  give  him  poison  in  his  food." 

44  (12)  Church  of  England.     "  The  Protestant  Church  of  England  as  by  law 

45  established,"  agrees  with  non-episcopal   Protestant  Churches  only  in  protesting 

46  against  the  supremacy  claimed  by  the  Roman  Curia.     By  (35  Eliz.,  Chapter  I.);  for 

47  pol'tical  purpose?  it  cut  itself  off  from  other  Protestant  churches,  and  thus  became 


CHAPTER  XII.  143 

12tli  Section. 

a  schism.  From  its  origin  it  has  been  in  schism  ;  so  "  comprehensive  "  as  to  force  i 
together,  by  Acts  of  Parliament,  several  schisms,  holding  irreconcilably  antago-  3 
nistic  opinions.     Thus:  3 

(13)  Shimeall,  in  his  "  Romanism  of  Low  Churchism  "  (p.  492-G),  quotes  from  4 
"  Cobbett's  Legacy  to  Parsons."  Having  spoken  of  the  affairs  of  the  Church  under  5 
Henry  and  Edward,  he  proceeds  :  "  This  church-making  king  died. . .  .and  was  sue-    6 

ceeded  by Mary,  who  was resolved  upon  restoring  the  Catholic  religion.    7 

The  Common  Prayer  Book  aristocracy entered  into  negotiation  with  the  Queen,    8 

agreeing  to  give  up  their  Common  Prayer  Book  and  their  Protestant  religion. ...  9 
to  bring  back  the  Catholic  religion. . .  .to  punish  persons  for  not  being  Catholics  as  10 
they  had  punished  them  before  for  not  being  Protestants. . .  .to  confess  themselves  i\ 
to  have  been  schismatics.  . .  .to  receive  absolution  from  the  Pope  for  having  rebelled  13 
against  his  authority. ..  .to  abrogate  as  schismatical  that  very  Common  Prayer  13 
Book  which  they  had  before  declared,  in  a  preamble  to  an  Act  of  Parliament,  to  14 

have  been  composed  by  the  '  Aid  of  the  Holt  Ghost  ' 'to  the  honor  of  God;'  15 

agreeing  to  all  this  if  the  Queen  would  obtain  the  consent  of  the  Pope  and  give  her  16 
own  consent,  to  suffer  them  to  keep  the  immense  mass  of  property  in  land  and  in  17 
tythes  which,  during  the  two  preceding  reigns,  they  had  grasped  from  the  Church  18 
and  the  poor  !"  [He  then,  in  proof,  quotes  the  Act  of  Parliament].  "  They  were  19 
now  Catholics  again." iii.  Feb.  17,  1875,  Ch.  20 

(14)  "  Elizabeth,  the  immediate  successor  of  Mary,  was  a  Catholic  herself. ...  21 
She  was  crowned  by  a  Catholic  Bishop. . .  .but  the  Pope  would  not  recognize  her  33 
legitimacy,  and,  of  course,  would  not  acknowledge  her  right  to  reign. ..  .She  23 
resolved  to  be  Protestant. . .  .that  her  people  should  be  Protestant  too.  The  very  34 
first  act  of  Parliament  (1st  Elizabeth,  Chap.  I.)  repealed  the  whole  act  of  which  I  35 
have  just  quoted  the  memorable  preamble,  except  only  those  parts  of  it  which  3(5 
secured  the  plunder  of  the  Church  and  of  the  poor  to  those  who  had  got  possession  37 
of  it;  and  those  same  men  who  had  so  recently  received  absolution  from  the  Pope  38 
for  having  acknowledged  the  ecclesiastical  supremacy  to  be  in  the  king,  now  enacted  39 
that  that  supremacy  had  always  belonged  to  the  king. . .  .And  they  even  went  so  30 
far  now  as  to  exact  an  oath  from  every  Englishman — if  the  Queen  chose  to  desire  31 
it — declaring  a  firm  belief  in  this  supremacy  of  the  Queen  !  The  oath  (in  use  to  33 
this  day)  begins  :  '  I,  A.  B.,  do  utterly  declare  and  testify  in  my  conscience,  that  33 
the  Queen's  highness  is  the  only  supreme  governor  in  this  realm,  as  well  in  all  34 
spiritual  and  ecclesiastical  things  or  causes  as  temporal.'  An  oath  was  now  to  35 
come  to  reassert  that  which  these  very  men  had  supplicated  pardon  and  absolution  36 
from  the  Pope,  and  prayed  for  forgiveness  to  God  for  having  asserted  before  !"  37 
[P.  492-6.     Then  on  p.  404r-5.]  38 

(15)  "  But  further.  This  first  Act  of  Parliament  (clauses  17, 18,  19)  gave  to  the  39 
Queen  full  authority  to  appoint  a  commission  consisting  of  certain  Bishops  and  40 
others,  whose  power  extended  over  the  whole  kingdom,  and  over  all  ranks  and  41 
degrees  of  people.  They  were  empowered  to  have  an  absolute  control  over  the  42 
opinions  of  all  men,  and,  merely  at  their  own  discretion,  to  inflict  any  punishment  43 
short  of  death  on  any  person  whatever.  They  might  proceed  legally  or  otherwise  44 
in  obtaining  evidence  against  parties,  and  upon  mere  heresay,  by  imprisonment  or  45 
torture  to  extort  an  accusation  against  himself,  his  friend,  his  brother,  his  father,  46 
upon  pain  of  death."  (Cobbett's  Legacy,  pp.  52,  53).  47 


144  CHAPTER  XII. 

16th.  Section. 

1  (16)  ("  Ist  Elizabeth,  Chap.  II.). . .  .was  an  act  to  restore  '  the  Book  of  Commou 

2  Prayer. '    For  a  refusal  to  use  this  Prayer  Book  the  above  act  imposed  the  penalty 

3  of  confiscation,  the  loss  of  ecclesiastical  preferments  and  imprisonment ;  for  the  first 

4  offense,  six  months  ;  for  the  second,  during  life.     For  speaking  in  derogation  of  the 

5  Prayer  Book,  or  for  ridiculing  the  new  religion  by  songs,  jests,  plays,  etc.,  it  en- 

6  acted  the  heaviest  fines  and  imprisonment  for  life,  according  to  the  number  of  of- 

7  fences.     These  acts  of  Parliament  were  designed  more  particularly  to  reach  the 

8  Bomanists" 

9  (17)  "  But  now  another  act  (35th  Elizabeth,  Chap.  I.)  was  passed,  designed  for 

10  the  more  especial  benefit  of  Dissenters. . .  .the  notable  '  Act  of  Conformity  '  to  'the 

1 1  Protestant  Church  of  England  as  by  law  established' ....  All  persons,  of  whatever  rank 
13  or  degree*,  above  the  age  of  sixteen  years,  who  refused  to  go  to  some  church,  or  chapel, 

13  or  place  of  common  prayer,  or  who  persuaded  any  other  person  not  to  go,  or  who 

14  should  be  at  any  conventicle  or  meeting,  under  color  or  pretense  of  any  exercise  of 

15  any  religion  other  than  that  ordered  by  the  State,  then  any  such  person  was  to  be 

16  committed  to  prison,  there  to  remain  until  he  should  be  ordered  to  come  to  such 

17  church  or  usual  place  of  common  prayer,  and  there  to  make  an  open  submission  and 

18  declaration  of  his  conformity  in  the  following  words — '  I,  A.  B.,  do  humbly  confess 

19  and   acknowledge   that   I  have   grievously   oflended  God,'  etc. . .  .In  case  of  dis- 

30  obedience,  the  offender  was  to  '  abjure  the  realm,'  that  is  to  say,  he  was  to  banish 

31  himself  for  life,  and  if  he  failed  to  do  this. . .  .or  if  he  returned  into  the  kingdom 

33  without  her  leave,  such  person '  was  to  be  adjudged  a  felon,  and  was  to  suffer 

i3  as  in  cases  of  felony  without  benefit  of  clergy  ;'  that  is  to  say,  suffer  the  sentence 

24  due  to   arson  or  murder;  to  be  hanged  hy  the  neck  till  he  teas  dead!"   (Cobbett's 

25  Legacy,  pp.  47-49). . .  .These  horrid  enactments. . .  .were  never  attempted  to  be  miti- 

26  gated  until  James  II.  ..  .They  were  very  partially  mitigated  under  William  and 

27  Mary.  (Cobbett's  Legacy,  pp.  47-50)." xx.  8. 

28  (18)  Now,  it  is  not  surprising  that  all  these  differences  of  opinion  on  matters  of 

29  conscience  should  fly  apart  under  different  forms  of  "  dissent "  from  the  "  Establish- 

30  ment ''  as  soon  as  the  compulsion   which   kept  them  together  was  removed,     (iii. 

31  March  3,  Ex.) 

32  But  due   allowance   must   be   made  for  the  general  semi-civilized  condition  of 

33  society,  when   the   Protestant   Church  of  England  was  established.     With  non- 
34  Episcopalians  the  word  "  Protestant "  includes  the  rejection  of  the  Oriental  despot- 

35  ism  of   the   Church  of  Rome,  and  demands  the  "liberty  wherewith  Christ   has 

36  made  us  free."    The  individual  rights  held  as  "  inalienable  "  in  a  Republic,  are  due 

37  to  the  Spirit  of  Christianity.     About  1833  the  French  infidels  secretly  got  up  a 

38  large   edition   of  the  New  Testament,  as  a  political  document,  and  called  Christ 

39  "  Le  Grand  Democrat."     But  Montesquieu,  in  his  "  Spirit  of  Laws,"  says  that  a 

40  republic  cannot  be  maintained  except  where  there  is  great  virtue  among  the  peo- 

41  pie.   That  did  not  exist  in  those  early  days.   The  people  had  been  accustomed  to  the 
43  despotic  rule  of  the  Church  of  Rome.     This,  in  the  dark  ages,  had  been  of  great 

43  service  to  humanity  in  being  a  uniform  despotism  to  control  the  wild  despotism 

44  of   "  robber  knights "   and    kings.      It    may  be    questioned  whether    anything 

45  less    despotic  than    the    rule   of   Elizabeth    would    have    improved    matters   at 

46  that  time.     It  was  certainly  an  improvement  upon  the  despotism  of  the  Church  of 

47  Rome.     The   people   having  emerged  from  barbarism,  were  not  yet  able  to  bear 


CHAPTER  XII.  145 

18th  Section. 

mucli  more  liberty.  A  writer  says,  "  Nations  not  controlled  by  others  enjoy  as  muclx  1 
liberty  as  they  deserve,  and  no  more."  This  spirit  of  despotism  continued  long  3 
after  the  age  of  Elizabeth.  The  Prelatists  oppressed  the  Presbyterians  when  they  3 
had  the  power.  The  Presbyterians  oppressed  the  Prelatists  when  they  gained  the  4 
power  under  Cromwell.  Again  the  Prelatists  oppressed  the  Puritans  when  they  5 
regained  power  on  the  Restoration.  Then  as  to  America.  A  historical  writer,  6 
whose  name  is  forgotten,  says,  that  many  have  expressed  surprise  that  the  Puritans,  7 
flying  from  2''erseculion  to  enjoy  liberty  of  conscience,  should  themselves  in  turn  8 
become  persecutors.  But  he  says  :  "  They  came  here,  not  for  liberty,  but  for  truth,  9 
as  they  understood  it;  and  they  were  determined  to  have  nothing  but  '  truth.' "  10 

xiii.  10.  11 
The  same  spirit  prevailed  on  the  continent  of  Europe ;  so  that  in  the  present  12 
advanced  condition  of  civilization  and  intelligence  resulting  from  the  spirit  of  Chris-  IG 
tianity,  we  may  use  such  statements  as  the  above  as  landmarks,  to  show  how  far  14 
we  have  advanced,  rather  than  proof  in  the  present  case,  that  this  description  of  the  13 
"  Protestant  Church  of  England  as  by  law  established  "  in  the  time  of  Elizabeth,  IG 
represents  that  Church  as  it  now  exists,  except  as  far  as  we  can  now  trace  the  17 
same  principles  as  prevailed  then.  (iii.  Feb.  17,  March  10  ;  March  17,  1875 ;  Ch.  18 
Eng.  ;  xi,  1.  19 

(19)  The  grand  question  in  England  at  that  time,  as  at  the  present  time  in  Eng-  20 
land  and  in  Germany,  was  the  political  independence  of  the  country  from  the  con-  21 
trol  of  the  Roman  Curia,  which  then,  as  now,  claimed  the  right  to  absolve  subjects  22 
from  their  allegiance  to  their  sovereign.  To  secure  this  independence,  the  State  23 
took  control  of  the  Church,  and  endeavored  to  make  the  Church  so  "  comprehen-  24 
Bive  "  as  to  gain  as  many  political  adherents  as  possible.  Hence  the  XXXIX  25 
Articles  were  Protestant,  including  nothing  that  would  drive  off  either  Lutherans  26 
or  Calvinists.  The  services  (Janus-like)  looked  in  opposite  directions  ;  on  one  side  27 
Protestant,  and  on  the  other  Romish.  Consequently  there  have  always  been  two  28 
legalized  factions  or  schisms  striving  for  the  mastery.  Sometimes  one  faction,  29 
sometimes  the  other  has  had  the  ascendancy.  30 

(20)  In  the  early  part  of  this  century  the  Protestants  had  the  control.  Of  late  31 
years  the  Romanists  or  Ritualists,  or  Anglo-Catholics  as  they  are  now  called,  have  32 
been  rapidly  gaining  ground.  The  Protestants  complain  that  the  Ritualists  are  83 
perverting  the  doctrines  of  the  Church.  But  the  above  historical  facts  show  that  34 
they  make  the  same  mistake  that  I  did  respecting  the  P.  E.  C,  and  the  remarks  of  35 
Chief  Justice  Coleridge  show  that  in  his  opinion  the  Ritualists  have  a  status  in  36 
the  Church  of  England  which  cannot  be  altered  without  an  Act  of  Parliament,  (xi.  37 
1 ;  i.  Nov.  18,  1874,  St.  John's  ;  iii.  Nov.  25,  1874,  Sacerdotal.)  38 

(21)  Such  Acts  of  Parliament  for  or  against  Ritualism  may  be  passed  on  purely  39 
political  grounds.  The  present  celebrated  "  Gladstone  Controversy "  has  no  re-  40 
gard  to  doctrine  except  as  it  affects  the  question,  whether  the  Roman  Curia  or  Par-  41 
liament  shall  be  supreme  in  England.  The  same  question  now  as  formerly  is  43 
deeply  agitating  Germany.  43 

(22)  This  control,  and  the  character  of  Parliament  which  now  controls,  are  44 
described  (iii.  Aug.  27  and  Nov.  11,  1874,  and  Feb.  17,  1875,  and  March  10,  1875,  45 
Oh.;  March  30,  Rit.)  4Q 

(23)  Hence  the  Church  of  England,  notwithstanding  the  immense  amount  of  47 


146  CHAPTER  XII. 

23d  Section. 

1  fjood  that  it  has  done  and  is  doing  for  the  cause  of  Christianity  and  of  Protestanism, 

2  is  nevertheless  controlled  for  political  purposes,  and  all  the  Evangelical  Proiestant- 

3  ism  that  it  contains  is  derived  from  the  religious  character  of  the  people  of  England 

4  at  large,  "  Dissenters "  as  well  as  people  of  the  "Establishment."  Thus,  Parlia- 
g  merit  represents  the  people  of  England  at  large.     And  Parliament  practically  elects 

6  the  Prime  Minister^  and  he  practically  determines  who  shall  be  Bishop,  by  sending 

7  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  his  "  Conge  d'elire"  oi  "  permission  to  elect "  the  "  Bishop 
3  designate,"  with  the  alternative  of  a  "prmmunire,"  if  they  refuse,  by  which  they  will 
9  be  displaced  and  punished  very  severely  for  contumacy. 

10  (24)  Canonists  of  this  political  Church  of  England,  like  all  other  politicians, 
\\  claim  that  they  are  exclusively  right.  For  political  purposes  this  Church  separates 
13  herself  from  non-Episcopal  Churches,  and  is  therefore  a  schism.    The  above  extracts 

13  and  others  in  Chapter  III.,  show  that  she  is  in  a  chronic  state  of  internal  schism. 

14  (iii.  Dec.  13,  1873).     But  there  are  other  considerations.     From  personal  observa- 

15  tion  I  am  convinced  that  many  of  the  English  consider  loyalty  to  the  sovereign  and 
IQ  loyalty  to  "  The  Church  "  to  be  inseparable,  and  doubt  the  political  loyalty  of  those 

17  who  "  dissent "  from  the  Establishment,  and  suspect  them  of  being  political  Eevolu- 

18  tionists.     This  is  not  without  reason.     The  Dissenters  overthrew  the  monarch  in 

19  the  time  of  Cromwell,  and  the  Puritans  came  to  this  country  to  enjoy  "  a  Church 

20  without  a  Bishop,  and  a  government  without  a  King."   A  High-Charch  Republican 

21  appears  to  be  a  logical  contradiction,  since  all  their  inferences  to  support  the  dogma 

22  of  Apostolic  Succession  will  not  weigh  against  the  single  direct  order,  "  Fear  God, 

23  and  honor  the  King."     If  American  High-Churchmen  by  argument  prove  that  a 

24  government  does  not  necessarily  require  a  King,  so  can  we  prove  that  a  Church 

25  does  not  necessarily  require  a  Bishop.     That  this  may  not  be  misunderstood,  I  ex- 

26  press  the  opinion  that  it  is  of  vast  importance  for  the  good  of  the  human  race,  that 

27  the  Republican  Monarchy  of  Great  Britain  and  the  Monarchical  Republic  of  the 

28  United  States,  and  the  Churches  in  these  two  countries,  should  always  be  on  friend- 

29  ly  terms.     I  accept  as  a  high  compliment,  the  remark  of  the  London  Times  respect- 

30  ing  this  country — "  A  nation  of  soldiers  without  an  army  ;  order  without  a  police  ; 

31  wealth,  luxury,  refinement,  without  an  aristocracy."     On  the  other  side,  after  hav- 

32  ing  in  1837-8  spent  several  months,  traveling  under  the  constant  control  of  the 

33  police,  and  constantly  under  the  eyes  of  government  spies  in  the  form  of  Valets  de 

34  Place   among  the  despotic  monarchies  on  the  Continent  of  Europe  (much  more 

35  liberal  at  present),  I  felt  an  expansion  on  reaching  England,  from  the  confidence 

36  that  under  the  British  flag  my  personal  independence  was  as  secure  as  under  my 

37  own  flag.     And  as  to  the  people,  I  had  strong  prejudices  until  I  met  them  at  home, 

38  and  in  a  few  months  my  prejudices  changed  to  admiration,    (iii.  June  4,  1874, 

39  Prayer  Book  ;  June  11,  Compromise  ;  Oct.  12,  Mr.   S.  ;  Oct.  26,  Rev.  Dr. ;  Feb.  18, 

40  1875,  Ch.  xvi.  ii.) 

41 

42  THE  PROTESTANT  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH  OF  THE  TJ.  S.  A. 

43  (25)  This  is  legally  a  schism  cut  off"  from  non-Episcopal  Protestant  Churches,  and 

44  in  schism  ;  so  "comprehensive"  as  to  "  tolerate  "  all  the  schisms  of  the  Church  of 

45  England  (xii.  12-24),  and  like  that  only  theoretically  Protestant  in  refusing  sub- 

46  mission  to  the  Roman  Curia.     This  is  proved  by  the  Preface  to  the  Book  of  Com- 

47  mon  Prayer,  "  This  Church  is  far  from  intending  to  depart  from  the  Church  of  Eng^ 


CHAPTER  XII.  147 

25th  Section. 

land  in  any  essential  point  of  doctrine,  discipline,  or  worship,  or  further  than  local  1 
circurastances  may  require."  And  the  Journals  of  1785  and  1786  (vi.)  show  that  3 
upon  this  basis,  the  Episcopate  of  the  P.  E.  C.  was  obtained  from  the  Church  of  3 
England,  (iii.  Dec.  16,  1874,  Divided  ;  Feb.  8,  1875,  Jag.  ;  Feb.  10,  De  Koven  ;  4 
Jag.  ;  Lag.  ;  Feb.  11,  De  K.  ;  Feb.  18,  Log.  ;  Feb.  24,  Part.)  5 

(36)  Perry's  Hand-book  of  the  General  Conventions  (p.  118)  quotes  the  opinion  6 
expressed  by  both  Houses  of  the  General  Convention  in  1814 :  "  It  would  be  con-  7 
trary  to  fact,  were  any  one  to  infer  that  the  discipline  exercised  in  this  Church,  or  8 
that  any  proceedings  therein,  are  at  all  dependent  on  the  will  of  the  civil  or  of  the  9 
ecclesiastical  authority  of  any  foreign  country."  But  these  are  mere  "  obiter  dicta,'^  10 
and  would  have  no  force  in  a  court  of  law.  The  common  law  of  England  as  it  11 
stood  at  the  time  of  our  Revolution,  at  this  time  governs  the  legal  decisions  in  this  13 
country.  And  by  analogy,  the  legal  status  of  parties  in  the  Church  of  England  as  13 
they  stood  at  the  time  the  Episcopate  was  obtained  is  now  the  law  for  the  P.  E.  C.  14 
This  opinion  has  been  formed  since  (ii.  Dec.  16,  1874.  B.  A.)  At  that  time  I  sup-  15 
posed  that  the  Protestantism  prevailing  in  my  youth  was  the  only  normal  condi-  16 
tion  of  the  P.  E.  C,  and  that  Ritualists  were  perverting  the  doctrines  of  the  P.  E.  C.  17 
But  the  above  facts  prove  that  Ritualists  have  by  law  the  same  rights  as  Protest-  18 

ants xi.  1.  19 

(37)  The  claim  of  independence  as  expressed  in  1814  (xii.  26)  was  forced  upon  the  20 
P.  E.  C.  at  the  time  of  our  Revolution,  when  that  Church  was  denounced  by  the  21 
Americans,  for  the  same  reason  that  the  Church  of  Rome  is  now  denounced  by  23 
Gladstone.  Under  this  pressure,  and  as  I  believe,  by  a  nobler  and  more  Christian  33 
impulse,  the  P.  E.  C,  although  theoretically  a  schism  and  in  schism,  the  same  as  34 
the  Church  of  England,  was  practically  neither  a'  schism  nor  in  schism.  This  is  25 
proved  by  the  two  following  historical  statements.  26 

In  "  Brodhead's  History  of  the  State  of  New  York  "  (p.  119)  he  shows  the  similarity  27 
between  the  "  Reformed  Protestant  Dutch  Church,"  and  the  "  Protestant  Episcopal  28 
Church,"  and  says,  "  Social  circumstances  always  bound  them  closely  together.;  and  29 
they  now  differ  in  scarcely  an  important  point,  save  the  original  disagreement  re-  30 
specting  prelatic  superiority."  Then  this  note  :  "  The  Reformed  Dutch  Church  was  31 
the  Mother  Church  in  this  State  ;  and  a  spirit  of  liberal  courtesy  early  prevailed  32 
between  its  ministers  and  those  of  the  Episcopal  Church.  The  Reverend  Mr.  Vesey,  33 
the  first  Rector  of  Trinity  Church  in  the  city  of  New  York,  was  inducted  into  of-  34 
fice  in  Dec,  1697,  in  the  Dutch  Church  in  Garden  Street.  On  that  occasion,  two  35 
Dutch  clergymen,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Selyns,  the  pastor  of  the  church,  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  36 
Nucella,  of  Kingston,  assisted  in  the  services.  Mr.  Vesey  afterwards  officiated  for  37 
some  time  in  the  Garden  Street  Church,  alternately  with  the  Dutch  clergyman,  until  38 
the  building  of  Trinity  Church  was  completed.  When  the  Middle  Dutch  Church  39 
was  desecrated  by  the  British  during  the  Revolutionary  War,  the  vestry  of  Trinity  40 
Church  passed  the  following  resolution  in  1779  :  '  It  being  represented  that  the  41 
old  Dutch  Church  is  now  used  as  a  hospital  for  his  Majesty's  troops,  this  corpora-  43 
tion,  impressed  with  a  grateful  remembrance  of  the  former  kindness  of  the  mem-  43 
bers  of  this  ancient  church,  do  offer  them  the  use  of  St.  George's  Church  to  the  con-  44 
gregation  for  celebrating  Divine  Worship.'  The  courteous  offer  was  frankly  ac-  45 
cepted," xvi.  1.  46 

(28)  Again  :  The  Weekly  Monitor  of  June  14,  1790,  has  the  following  account  in  47 


148  CHAPTER  XII. 

28th  Section. 

1  which  the  "  Rev.  Dr.  Lynn "  is  the  Rev.  Win.  Lynn,  D.D.,  a  Reformed  Dutch 

2  Church  minister  in  New  York.    Viz.:    "Wednesday  afternoon  were  interred  in 

3  Trinity  churchyard,  the  remains  of  the  Hon.   Theodoric  Bland,  Esq.     The  Hon. 

4  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  and  the  Society  of  the  Cincinnati,  together  with 

5  a  great  number  of  respectable  citizens,  attended  the  funeral.     The  Hon.  Richard  H. 

6  Lee,  John  Walker,  Isaac  Coles,  Samuel  Griffin,  Richard  B.  Lee,  James  Madison, 

7  Josiah  Barker,  and  Thomas  T.  Tucker,  Esquires,  supported  the  pall.     After  the 

8  corpse    was  carried   into   the   Church,  his   Reverence   the   Bishop  (Provoost)  read 

9  prayers,  after  which  the  Rev.  Dr.  Lynn  delivered  a  most  excellent  sermon,  pecu- 

10  liarly  adapted  to  the  occasion."     From  the  names  of  the  pall-bearers,  this  appears 

11  to  have  been  an  important  occasion,  and  a  Dutch  minister  joining  with  the  Bishop 

12  in  the  services  in  Trinity,  proves  that  at  that  date  the  P.  E.  C.  was  not  a  schism. 

13  And  this  agrees  with  our  family  tradition,     (xvi.  1.)    Also  "  Perry's  Hand-book  of 

14  the  General  Conventions,"  p.  78-9,  shows  that  in  1792  an  effort  was  made  to  form 

15  a  junction  with  the  Methodist  Church. 

16  (29)  Personal  Knowledge  (xvi.  1).     To  show  my  opportunities  of  knowing 

17  many  things  related  in  this  work,  I  state  the  following:  I  entered  Columbia  Col- 

18  lege,  New  York,  in  1820,  and  graduated  in  1824.     Bishop  Hobart  was  then  Bishop 

19  of  New  York,  and  a  Trustee  of  Col.  Coll.,  and  had  two  sons  in  our  class  (xii.  30-32). 

20  I  was  one  of  the  founders  of  St.  John's  Church  in  Passaic,  and  delegate  to  the  Dio- 

21  cesan  Convention  of  New  Jersey,  from  1860  to  1871  (xii.  50,  51).     In  1863,  as  an 

22  avowed  Low- Churchman,  I  was  appointed  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Finance; 

23  and,  believing  that  dissatisfaction  was  the  cause  of  our  empty  treasury,  devoted  the 

24  whole  year  to  writing  and  receiving  letters  and  sending  out  printed  circulars,  in 

25  order  to  get  our  legislation  so  improved  as  to  remove  dissatisfaction.     In  this  way 

26  I  became  acquainted  with  the  characteristics  of  many  leading  men  of  both  parties. 

27  The  "  Journal "  of  1864,  p.  28,  has  this  report :  "  The  Committee  beg  leave  to  state 

28  that  it  is  the  first  time  in  many  years,  that  the  Bishop's  salary  [of  $4,000]  has  been 

29  paid  np  in  full,  and  a  surplus  over. — Geo.  P.  Schetky,  Walter  Rutherfurd,  Auditing 

30  Committee."     The  Bishop's  salary  was  then  raised  to  $5,000;  then  to  $6,000.     In 

31  1808,  in  consequence  of  the  action  of  the  General  Convention,  I  re.signed,  by  letter 

32  to  Bishop  Odenheimer,  and  gave  my  reasons,  but  remained  a  silent  member  of  the 

33  Convention  in  1869  to  1871.      The  "  Journal  "  of  1869,  p.  40,  reports  :  "  On  motion  of 

34  Mr.  J.  C.  Garth waite.  Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  this  Convention  are  justly  due, 

35  and  are  hereby  tendered  to  Mr.  Benjamin  Aycrigg,  for  the  efficient  and  satisfactory 

36  manner  in  which  he,  as  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Finance,  has  for  many 

37  years  discharged  the  duties  of  that  position,  and  that  we  deeply  regret  his  resigna- 

38  tion  of  it  "  (vii.  4  ;   xii.  45,  49,  50,  51).     I  was  actively  associated  with  the  Old 

39  Evangelical  societies,  until  the  vote  of  their  majority  in  1869  proved  that  it  was 

40  iMX  et  praterea  nihil  (xii.  46  to  48),  but  still  acted  in  the  diocese  (49  to  51).     On  Oct. 

41  30,  1873,  I  retired  from  the  P.  E.  C.  (iv.  8;   xii.  51).     On  Nov.  12,  1873,  I  became 

42  acquainted  with  Bishop  Cummins,  and  since  that  date  have  made  the  affairs  of  the 

43  R.  E.  C.  my  exclusive  business  (ix.  4). 

44  (30)  Personal  Recollections  in  New  York.    In  1820,  Trinity  Church  loaned 

45  to  the  Lutherans  the  use  of  St.  Paul's  Church  for  the  ter-centennial  of  the  Lutheran 

46  Reformation.     This  was  not  exclusiveness. 

47  (31)  In  1824  and  previously,  Trinity  Church  loaned  to  Columbia  College  the  use 


CHAPTER  XII.  149 

31st  Section. 

of  Trinity  for  Commencement.     Tlie  chancel  was  entirely  staged  over,  and  we  had    1 
no  thought  that  we  were  walking  over  the  "  altar  "  of  the  "  real  presence."  2 

(33)  In  1835  Trinity  Church  loaned  to  Columbia  College  the  use  of  St.  John's  3 
Church  for  Commencement.  Alexander,  in  his  History  of  Princeton  College,  says  4 
that  Bishop  Hobart  went  to  England  in  1833,  and  returned  in  1835.  This  change  5 
from  Trinity  to  St.  John's  must,  therefore,  have  occurred  about  the  time  of  his  6 
return.  It  was  commonly  reported  that  he  went  to  England  Low-Church,  and  7 
returned  High-Church.  I  heard  him  frequently  in  St.  John's  Church,  and  although  8 
his  voluminous  writings  may  show  this  change,  I  have  no  recollection  of  anything  9 
which  at  that  time  contradicted  the  impressions  in  my  younger  days — that  the  P.  10 
E.  C,  differed  from  non- episcopal  churches  in  no  important  particular,  except  that  11 
about  1825-6,  much  excitement  was  caused  by  the  statement  that  the  vestry  of  13 
Trinity  proposed  to  put  up  statues  of  the  Saints  inside  the  churches,  and  that  13 
threats  were  made  that  they  would  be  pulled  down  by  a  mob  of  the  parishioners.  14 
The  statement  itself  may  have  been  idle  gossip,  or  may  have  been  a  feeler,  without  15 
taking  official  action.  Also,  one  of  the  class  of  1831,  and  a  French  Catholic,  once  16 
said  to  me  :  "  You  Episcopalians  do  not  know  the  real  doctrines  of  your  Church  17 
They  are  nearly  the  same  as  ours."  I  then  supposed  that  he  was  very  much  mis  18 
taken.     Now  I  do  not.  '  19 

(33)  Puseyism  first  attracted  my  attention,  as  far  as  I  remember,  about  1844.  20 
I  was  then  surprised  by  the  remark  of  Bishop  Benjamin  Onderdonk,  in  St.  John's  31 
Church,  that  "  The  Absolution  in  the  service  does  not  simply  signify  that  such  33 
absolution  has  been  promised  to  the  penitent,  but  these  words  possess  pecu-  23 
liar  efficacy  on  being  pronounced  by  a  regularly  authorized  clergyman."  Eadie's  34 
Ecclesiastical  Cyclopedia  says  that  the  Oxford  Tracts  began  to  appear  in  1833;  25 
that  for  two  years  they  attracted  little  attention.  But  by  1852,  200  clergymen,  and  26 
as  many  laymen,  had  publicly  abjured  Protestantism.  37 

(34)  Puseyism  rapidly  advanced  in  St,  John's  Church,  and  about  1845  I  heard  28 
from  Dr.  Higbee  in  this  church  the  most  violent  sectarian  sermon  that  I  have  ever  29 
heard  from  an  educated  man  against  "  Sectarianism."  It  appeared  from  his  excited  30 
manner  that  he  was  determined  to  "  fight "  for  his  position.  While  leaving  the  31 
church,  I  remarked  to  Dr.  Hunter,  our  family  physician,  at  my  side,  "  I  cannot  33 
stand  this  Puseyism  and  priest-craft.  If  this  continue,  I  shall  go  elsewhere."  38 
"  No !  "  said  he.  "  If  such  as  you  and  I  leave,  they  will  soon  run  into  the  Church  of  34 
Rome."  And  about  this  time,  during  the  excitement  respecting  the  trial  of  Bishop  35 
Onderdonk  for  immorality,  even  the  moderate  and  cautious  Dr.  Berrian,  the  Rector  36 
of  Trinity,  in  referring  to  the  excitement  among  the  laity,  said  in  substance  :  "  You  37 
put  your  bodies  into  the  hands  of  the  physician,  and  you  do  not  interfere  with  him,  38 
for  you  know  nothing  about  it.  And  you  put  your  purses  into  the  hands  of  the  39 
lawyer,  and  you  do  not  interfere  with  him,  for  you  know  nothing  about  it,"  and  40 
then  left  us  to  draw  our  own  conclusions,     (-wi.  21).  41 

(35)  About  1845,  during  the  suspension  of  Bishop  Onderdonk,  I  was  present  as  42 
a  spectator,  in  the  gallery  at  the  Diocesan  Convention  in  St.  John's  Church,  when  43 
the  question  of  electing  a  Provisional  Bishop  was  brought  up.  The  High  Church-  44 
men  were  opposed  to  it,  and,  if  I  remember  correctly,  wished  to  have  Bishop  On-  45 
derdonk  reinstated.  Dr.  Tyng  was  addressing  the  Chair,  when  several  of  the  46 
Trinity  people  tried  to  embarrass  him.     But  putting  out  his  band  in  that  direction  47 


150  CHAPTER  XII 

35th  Section 

1  as  if  driving  them  away,  lie  continued :   "  The  diocese  is  now  essentially  vacant, 

2  and  we  might  immediately  proceed  to  elect   another  Bishop !  "-^when  he  stopped 

3  short,  and  looking  down  into  the  pew  immediately  before  him,  drew  all  eyes  ui>ou 

4  Dr.  Higbee,  who  had  screwed  himself  around   and  was  grinning  up  at  Dr.  Tyng, 

5  when  Dr.  Tyng  with  a  sweep  of  his  hand  past  Dr.  Higbee's  face,  concluded  his  re- 

6  mark  :     "  Even  the  reverend  gentleman  who  is  now  smiling  in   my  face !  "  Thia 

7  created  wonderful  excitement,  and  was  in  after  years  referred  to  by  Dr.  Higbee  as 
8a"  nomination."  While  walking  from  this  Convention,  my  companion  remarked : 
9  "  I  infer  that  you  think   there  is  a  Romeward  tendency  in  our  Church  ?"     I  an- 

10  swered,  "  Not  only  so,  but  I  believe  that  there  are  Romanists  now  occupying  our 

11  pulpits,  not  only  in  feeling,  but  in  fact,  and  known  to  be  such  by  the  Romish  Bish- 

12  ops."     He   thought  my  opinion   extravagant.      But  within   less   than  a  year,  my 

13  words  were  proved  to  have  been  literally  true,  if  we  may  believe  charges  that  were 

14  publicly  made,  and  never  denied,  as  far  as  I  know.      I  had  private  information  of 

15  facts  from  which  I  drew  my  conclusion xiii.  19. 

16  (3G,  37)  Substitute  (xvi.   30.) 

17  (38,  39)  In  1846,  the  official  decision  of  Rev.  Dr.  Wainwright  showed  that  he 

18  practically  admitted  that  the  dogma  of  Apostolic  Succession  was  iheoretical.     (xvi. 

19  36,  29,  30).   But  the  Rev.  Dr.  Sparrow,  Deau  of  the  Alexandria  Theological  Semi- 

20  nary  (and   my  fellow  student  in  Col.  Coll.)  calls  this  dogma  the  "  Tap  Rooc  of  sac- 

21  ramentarianism."     It  has  grown  to  a  large  tree  since  1846,  and  now  overshadows 
23  the  P.  E.  C.  (iii.  Nov.  3, 1874,  Changes  ;  Nov.  11,  The  Methodist).     As  to  the  clianges 

23  see  the  remarks  of  Dr.  Tyng,  Sr.,  and  Bishop  Lee  of  Delaware,      (xx.  7). 

24  (40)  In  1867  we  have  the  combined  action  of  the  Old   Evangelicals  showing 

25  that  they  did  not  regard  the  P.  E.  C.  a  schism  cut  off  from  communion  with  the 

26  Protestant  world  (xi.  10-12;  xv.  1-12). 

27  (41 )  In  1868,  the  trial  of  the  Rev.  J.  P.  Hubbard,  of  Westerly  Rhode  Island,  for 

28  exchanging  pulpits  with  Rev.  Mr.  Denison,  of  the  Baptist  Church,  ended  in  failure, 

29  becaiise  the  P.  E.  C.  was  not  a  schism.      On  this  point  the  Protestant  Churchman 

30  of  July  23,  1868,  says :     "  That  the  title  of  the  Canon  does  not  include  such  a  case 

31  is  manifest, . . ,  .because  he  is  known  by  the  Canon  . .  .as  '  a  minister  of  another 

32  denomination,'  then  plainly  he  cannot  be  a  'person  not  a  minister  ';  and  the  Canon 

33  cannot   intend. ..  .to  exclude   him..., It  was  for  a  far   diflferent    purpose. ..  .The 

34  penalty  until  1832. ..  .was  a  general  publication  in  secular  papers  of  the  name  of 

85  the  offender,  with  his  crime. . .  .The  man  who  preached  was  the  criminal. . .  .This 

86  was  the  original,  and  until  1832  the  general  interpretation. . .  .But  since  that  time 

37  the  attempt  has  been  made  furtively  and   now  openly  to  engraft  an  entirely  differ- 

38  ent  construction. . .  .In  the  growth  of  Sacerdotalism. . .  .it  is  now  considered   safe 

39  to  attack  in  such  a  trial  the  Reformed  doctrine  of  the  ministry. . .  .It  goes  down  to 

40  the  very  depths  of  Protestanism.      This  is  admitted  by  one  of  the  advocates  of  the 

41  procedure."  (ii.  June  25,  1874,  Ghr.  Union).    That  is,  as  asserted  by  Bishops  Onder- 

42  donk   and  Croes  (xx.  6),  this  Canon  was  intended  to  keep  out  imposters,  and  not 

43  clergymen  in  good  standing  in  other  Churches,  as  when  the  minister  of  the  Dutch 

44  Churcli  joined  with  the  Bishop    (xii.  28). 

45  (42)  This  trial  having  failed  to  prove  that  the  P.  E.  C.  was  a  schism,  the  Gen- 

46  eral  Convention  a  few  weeks  later  determined  to  make  it  a  schism  by  the  Excluding 

47  Canon  (xii.  59  ;  iii.  Jan.  27,  1875,  Isolation  ;  xx.  6). 


CHAPTER  XII.  151 

43d  Section. 

(43)  "  Fight  it  out  witMn  the  Church."  The  R.  E.  C,  and  especially  Bishop  i 
Cummins,  have  been  charged  with  schism  for  having  separated  from  the  P.  E.  C.  3 
and  for  having  abandoned  this  belligerent  attitude  (xii.  10.)  Bishop  Talbot  uses  3 
very  strong  language  to  this  effect  (ii.  July  15,  1874).  Other  Bishops  do  the  same  4 
in  gentle  terms,  viz.  :  Bishop  Howe  (ii.  June  10,  1874)  ;  Bishop  Robertson  (ii.  June  5 
11,  1874) ;  and  Bishop  Lee  of  Iowa  (ii.  June  13,  1874.)  6 

(44)  Such  action  may  be  justifiable,  as  long  as  there  is  a  prospect  of  success,  but  7 
it  becomes  factious  and  schismatical  when  success  is  hopeless.  Before  quoting  the  8 
remarks  of  others  on  this  point,  I  state  the  following  personal  recollections  to  prove  9 
that  the  cause  of  the  Evangelicals  has  been  constantly  sinking.  10 

(45)  In  1868,  the  P.  E.  0.  went  positively  into  schism  by  passing  the  Excluding  H 
Canon  (xii.  59).  For  this  and  similar  reasons,  I  refused  to  hold  an  ofBce  in  the  12 
Diocese  of  New  Jersey  (xii.  29).  For  this  and  similar  reasons,  a  student  against  my  13 
advice  withdrew  from  being  a  Candidate  for  Orders.  For  this  and  similar  reasons,  14 
the  Rev.  Marshall  B.  Smith,  against  my  wish,  withdrew  from  the  ministry  of  the  15 
P.  E.  C.  (vii.  2).  And  this  through  a  chain  of  consequences,  brought  in  a  High-  16 
Church  clergymen,  which  led  to  the  results  stated  (xii.  51).  (iii.  May  20,  1874  17 
Can.  ;  Sept.  10,  only  one  ;  Oct.  19,  Bd. ;  Nov.  3,  Pastoral  2d  ;  Feb.  9,  1875  ;  Feb.  18,  18 
and  20,  Ch. ;  Feb.  20,  Clergy  ;  Ch.  ;  Feb.  27,  Growth  ;  Mar.  3,  Dio.)  19 

(46)  In  1867,  at  a  meeting  of  Evangelicals  in  New  York,  I  objected  strongly  to  20 
the  tone  of  a  resolution;  that  was  passed  nevertheless  ;  preliminary  to  the  Phila-  21 
delphia  meetings,  on  the  ground,  that  it  was  an  implied  threat  that  we  would  se-  22 
cede  immediately,  unless  the  changes  in  the  Prayer  Book  should  be  made  as  we  23 
demanded.     Some  of  the  speeches  were  most  violent.  24 

(47)  The  Chicago  Conference  of  1869  decided  iinanimously  what  kind  of  changes  25 
the  Evangelicals  desired  in  the  Prayer  Book  (xi.  15).  I  proposed  to  the  Chairman  2G 
of  the  Committee  on  Resolutions,  that  we  should  immediately  appoint  a  committee  27 
of  laymen  to  bring  this  question  before  every  parish  in  the  Church,  and  agitate  28 
for  the  election  of  delegates  to  the  Diocesan  Conventions  and  to  the  General  Con-  29 
vention,  who  would  favor  such  changes.  He  said  that  it  would  be  premature,  since  30 
the  whole  matter  was  in  the  hands  of  a  committee  of  clergymen  who  would  report  31 
the  changes  desired  at  the  meeting  in  Philadelphia  in  the  fall.  32 

(48)  In  the  fall  of  1869,  I  went  to  Philadelphia  to  hear  this  report,  but  in  its  33 
place,  heard  the  Committee  offer  the  following  resolution  :  "  That  the  Committee  34 
be  dissolved,"  and  this  was  carried  nem.  con.  I  then  offered  the  resolution,  "  That  35 
we  do  here  and  now  determine  what  changes  we  desire  in  the  Prayer  Book."  This  36 
created  great  confusion,  as  if  a  bomb-shell  had  fallen  into  the  camp.  Then  there  37 
was  an  amendment,  then  an  amendment  to  the  amendment ;  then  a  substitute  on  38 
top  of  the  amendment  to  the  amendment,  and  this  was  carried  by  a  large  ma-  39 
jority,  to  refer  the  whole  question  to  the  Bishops  ! !  40 

" Parturiunt  montes,  nascetur  ridiculus  vius."  41 

This  is  the  last  meeting  of  the  kind  that  I  attended,  although  I  remained  in  the  42 

P.  E.  C.  until  Oct.  30, 1873 ix.  9  ;  iv.  8  ;  ii.  Jan.  21,  1874,  English.  43 

(49)  Again  :  The  Protestant  Episcopal  Missionary  Society  of  New  Jersey  kept  44 
aloof  from  the  general  diocesan  organizations  which  were  under  the  control  of  the  45 
High  Church  majority,  and  collecting  contributions  from  Low  Churchmen,  used  46 
this  money  to  educate  Low  Church  young  men  for  the  ministry,  and  to  build  up  47 


152  CHAPTER  XII. 

49tli  Section. 

1  or  assist  Low  Churcli  parishes.     At  the   meeting  of  this  P.  E.  M.  S.  in  Trenton, 

2  1871,  the  day  before  the  Diocesan  Convention,  a  committee  of  three  laymen,  includ- 

3  ing  myself,  was  appointed  to  nominate  officers  and  to  select  candidates  for  the  Gen- 

4  eral  Convention.     We  reported  in  favor  of  retaining  the  existing  officers  of  the  P. 

5  E.  M.  S.  and  of  selecting  Rev.  S.  A.  Clark  and  Hon.  Cortlandt  Parker  as  delegates 

6  to  the  General  Convention.     The  last  two  nominations  were  confirmed,  but  the  offi- 

7  cers  of  the  P.  E.  M.  S.  refused  to  serve  another  year,  and  proposed  that  we  should 

8  disband,  upon  the  ground  that  results  proved  that  we  were  only  feeders  for  the 

9  High  Churchmen,     Others  thought  differently,  and  they  took  the  offices.     We  now 

10  hear  from  Rev.  G.  A.  Redles  (iii.  March  3,  1875,  Low),  that  of  sixleen  parishes  thus 

11  assisted  by  the  P.  E.  M.  S.  only  one  remains  Low  Church.      And  a  statement  in 

12  some  newspaper  about  a  year  ago,  showed  about  the  same  condition  respecting  the 

13  ministers  educated  as  Low  Churchmen. 

14  (49A)  The  nomination  of  candidates  for  delegates  to  the  General  Convention 

15  was  to  meet  the  "  Cumulative  system  "  of  voting  introduced  by  Rev.  Dr.  Garrison 

16  (High  Church),  in  1870  :     "  In  all  elections  by  ballot,  each  voter  shall   be  entitled 

17  to  as  many  votes  as  there  are  persons  to  be  elected  ;  which  votes  he  may  cast,  all 

18  for  one  name,  or  may  divide  them  among  any  number  not  exceeding  the  whole 

19  number  to  be  voted  for ;  and  any  ticket  having  such  excess  shall  be  rejected." 

20  ("  Journal"  of  1870,  pp.  34,  41,  43).      The  object  was  to  allow  the  Low  Church  mi- 

21  nority  to  be  represented.     In  1871  a  clergyman  denounced  this  Canon  and  moved 

22  its  abolition  in  a  very  excited  manner.    After  some  discussion,  the  Rev.  J.  N.  Stans- 

23  bury  (High  Church)  moved   to  lay  the   resolution  on   the   table.      The  "ayes!" 

24  appeared  to  be  unanimous  by  the  loud  sound.     Then  about  half  a  dozen  "  noes  !  " 

25  broke  the  stillness.     Then  in  place  of  voting  by  the  new  Canon,  one  member  pro- 

26  posed  that  we  vote  a  single  ticket  (to  meet  the  requirement  of  the  Constitution, 

27  Art.  xi.,  "  by  ballot.")  Another  read  off  the  names  that  he  proposed  to  vote  for  cler- 

28  ical  representatives  in  the  General  Convention,  with  three  High  Churchmen  and 

29  our  choice,  "  Rev.  S.  A.  Clark."     No  one  else  desiring  to  vote,  the  vote  was  declared 

30  to  be  unanimous.      Then  the  same  thing  was  done  for  the  lay  delegates,  reading 

31  off  three  High  Churchmen  and   our  choice,  "  Cortlandt  Parker'"    And  the  "  Jour- 

32  nal "  of  the  Gen.  Con.  of  1874  contains  again  the  names  of  "  Rev.  S.  A.  Clark  "  and 

33  "  Cortlandt  Parker,"  both  Low  Churchmen  of  unusual  influence,  and  practically  put 

34  there  by  the  High  Church  majority  to  speak  and  vote  against  themselves,  for  the 

35  High  Churchmen  can  put  them  out  if  they  please.     Hence  the  remarks  (iii.  Oct.  29, 

36  I81i,  Dr.  Garrison;  vii.  4 ;  xiii.  8;  xiv.  4). 

37  (50)  The  following  is  one  of  the  cases  referred  to   by  Mr.  Redles  (iii.  March  3, 

38  1875,  Low),  and  is  copied  from  one  of  the  printed  circulars :     "  Policy  of  St.  John's 

39  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  Passaic,  N.  J. — The  Rector  of  the  parish  (since  October 

40  1,  1860)  having  resigned  his  rectorship  of  the  parish,  said  resigiiation  to  take  effect 

41  on  the  first  Sunday  in  June,  the  Vestry  prepared  and  signed  the  following  preamble 

42  and  resolution,  which  were  submitted   to  the  congregation  at  the  Annual  Parish 

43  Meeting  for  the  election  of  Church  officers,  on  Easter  Monday,  April  13,  1868,  and 

44  were,  on  motion,  unanimously  endorsed :     Whereas,    The  nucleus  of  this  parish  of 

45  St.  John's  Church,  in  Passaic,  N.  J.,  was  collected  under  the  auspices  of  the  Low 
40  Church  Protestant  Episcopal  Missionary  Society  of  New  Jersey ;  and  the  lay  mem- 
47  bers  composing  said  parish  have  always  been  Low  Churchmen;  and  as  such,  the 


CHAPTER   XII.  153 

50th  Section. 

parish  ia  its  infancy,  and  at  tlie  request  of  the  Vestry,  received  $600  from  said  soci-  1 
ety;  and  as  such,  has  accumulated  a  valuable  Church  property  by  the  contributions  2 
and  exertions  of  those  who  would  have  done  nothing  for  a  High  Church  parish;  so  3 
that  said  parish  is  bound  in  good  faith  to  take  care  that  the  trust  funds  placed  in  4 
its  hands  be  not  diverted  from  the  objects  intended  by  the  donors;  and  Whereas,  5 
we,  the  Vestry  of  said  parish,  represent  the  same  views,  and  deny  the  dogma  that  6 
'  TJiere  is  no  Church  without  a  Bishop,'  and  liold  that  the  Protestant  Episcopal  and  7 
other  denominations  in  our  village  and  elsewhere — icho  maintain  substantially  the  8 
same  grand  principles  of  Christianity — are  only  branches  of  the  same  Catholic  '  9 
Church,  under  different  forms  of  organization  :  Therefore,  Resolved,  That  this  10 
paper  be  included  in  the  Call  to  any  clergyman  that  we  may  elect  as  our  Rector,  11 
and  that  his  acceptance  of  the  same  shall  signify  that  he  agrees  with  the  above,  13 
and  will  resign  in  case  he  shall  change  his  views  on  these  points. — Benjamin  13 
■  Aycrigg,  Senior  Warden,  Jacob  K.  Dunham,  Junior  Warden,  James  A.  Norton,  Sec.  14 
ot  Vestry,  George  H.  Evans,  Richard  A.  Terhuue,  M.D.,  Walstein  S.  Brown,  John  15 
H.  Bell,  Vestry  of  St.  John's  Church,  Passaic. — Approved  in  Parish  Meeting  and  16 
ordered  to  be  printed,  April  13,  1868.  Marshall  B.  Smith,  Rector  and  Pres-  17 
ident."  18 

(51)  This  shows  the  position  of  St.  John's  Church,  from  its  inception  in  1859  up  19 
to  1871.  During  this  time  we  had  bought  an  acre  of  ground  in  the  heart  of  the  20 
city,  and  built  a  beautiful  church,  and  bought  a  fine  rectory  and  ground,  and  had  21 
thus  accumulated  a  property  worth  about  $30,000  more  than  the  debts,  which  were  22 
trifling  in  comparison,  and  left  at  interest  intentionally.  In  1871  I  declined  a  re-elec-  23 
tion,  and  went  to  Europe.  On  my  return  in  1872,  I  found  that  the  new  Vestry  had  24 
ignored  the  action  of  1868  (xii.  50),  and  had  elected  an  avowed  High -Churchman.  25 
The  result  is  stated  (iv.  8;  iii.  March  25, 1874,  Parties;  March  29, 1875,  Low;  xi.  1).  26 

(52)  St.  Alban's  Ritualistic  Church iii.  July  9,  1874.  27 

(53)  (iii.  Oct.  12,  1874).  The  General  Convention  of  the  P.  E.  C.  showed  a  28 
proper  spirit  of  independence  in  refusing  to  become  the  tail  of  a  Pan-Anglican  29 
Church.  But  the  following  extracts  (54,  55)  show  that,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Bishop  30 
of  Albany,  the  P.  E.  C.  is  now  under  the  same  political  control  as  the  Church  of  31 
England,  although  the  contrary  opinion  was  expressed  by  both  Houses  in  1814.         32 

xii.  26.  33 
(54,  55)  (iii.  Oct.  26, 1874,  Rev. ;  Feb.  27, 1875,  Rit.  and  Bishop).  Dr.  De  Koven  34 
Bays  :  "  I  want  to  give  anybody  in  this  house  the  opportunity  of  presenting  me  for  35 
false  doctrine  if  he  wishes;  and  in  order  to  do  so,  I  choose  some  language  that  is  36 
balder  and  barer  than  I  myself  would  use,  excepting  in  a  company  of  theologians."  37 
And  he  thus  dares  the  whole  General  Convention  of  the  P.  E.  C,  because  he  uses  38 
"  adjudicated  words  of  an  English  judge  to  express  what  opinions  were  allowable  39 

in  the  Church,''  as  the  Bishop  says xi.  1.  40 

41 
TRIUMPH  OF  THE  RITUALISTS.  42 

(56)  The  Methodist  Recorder  (ii.  Dec.  17,  1873)  says  :  "  In  a  few  years,  if  we  are  43 
to  judge  by  facts  and  figures,  the  High-Churchmen  will  have  tlie  control  of  prop-  44 
erty,  literature,  theology,  people,  and  all. "..iii.  March  25  and  April  8, 1874,  Parties.  45 

Rev.  Dr.  Adams  (iii.  Oct.  29,  1874)  in  Gen.  Con.  said  of  the  R.  E.  C:  "  They  46 
felt  alarmed  ;  they  believed  that  there  was  so  strong  a  current  in  the  Church — of  47 


154  CHAPTER  XII 

56th  Section. 

1  advancement — that  they  were  not  safe  in  remaining  here,  and  they  had  to  leave  the 

2  ship  before  she  sunk."    And  again  (iii.  Dec.  31,  1874),  with  respect  to  the  proposed 

3  canon  to  allow  the  omission  of  the  "  Regeneration  "  clause,  he  said,  "  I  hope  no  vote 

4  of  this  House  will  try  to. ..  .restore  them  to  life,  which  life  will  uphold  Bishop 

5  Cheney." 

6  Rev.  Dr.  Huntingdon  (iii.  Oct.  39,  1874)  in  Gen.  Con.  said :   "  To  my  mind, 

7  the  crisis  comes  from  a  far  profounder  movement  than  that"  [i.  e.,  the  R.  E.  C] 

8  He  then  attributes  it  to  "  that  illustrious  man,  John  Henry  Newman." 

9  Church  Journal  (iii.  June  11.  1874)  says  :  "  The  question  is  not  one  of  cassocks, 

10  chasubles,  cottas,  or  processionals,  but  of  doctrine,  and  that  doctrine  goes  to  the 

11  very  root  of  things." 

13        Church  and  State  (iii.  Sept.  84, 1874)  says  :  "  The  General  Convention  is  given 

13  to  understand  that  Ritualism  is  unterrified  and  unabated." 

14  Goddard,  of  St.  Andrews,  (iii.  Nov.  11, 1874)  says  :  "  The  R.  E.  C.  does  exist' 

15  and   grow,  and  Ritualism  and  Eucharistic  Adoration  are  not  wounded  to  death 

16  among  us." 

17  Church  Journal  (iii.  Feb.  25,  1874)  says :   "  The  old-fashioned  Evangelicals, 

18  swamped  into  a  hopeless  and  helpless  minority,  stand  looking  on,  asking  what  we 
10  propose  to  do  about  it." xii.  59. 

20  Rev.  Jas.  A.  Latane  (iii.  Jan.  13,  1874)  says:  "  In  the  Church  the  battle  has 

21  been  fought,  and  in  the  Church  the  battle  has  been  lost." 

23        The  Late  General  Convention  came  on  after  nearly  all  the  above  had  been 

23  written.     The  R.  E.  C.  had  been  organized,  and  produced  a  deep  impression  (xiii. 

24  10).     All  knew  that  the  P.  E.  C.  had  reached  a  crisis,  and,  acting  with  this  knowl- 

25  edge,  the  General  Convention,  by  a  strong  vote,  determined  the  future  standing  of 

26  the  P.  E.  C xii.  59. 

27  (57)  The  alternative  presented  to  the  Evangelicals  in  the  P.  E.  C.  was  to  sub- 

28  mit  or  leave  (iii.  Nov.  11,  1874,  Ch.  Jo.  and  St.  X.)    We  had  the  opinion  of  the 

29  Chief  Justice  of  Great  Britain  that  the  Prayer  Book  gives  the  Rituadsts  a  status  in 

30  the   Ch.  Eng.  (xii.  24).     The  Prayer  Book  of  the   P.  E.  C.  gives  to  them  the   same 

31  status  in  the  P.  E.  C.  (xii.  25).     They  are  undoubtedly  honest,  and  they  are  earnest 
33  and  united.   They  have  the  control,  and  have  been  constantly  growing  stronger.   To 

33  resist  when  resistance  is  useless — is  faction  in  the  State  and  schism  in  the  Church. 

34  The   Reformers  quietly   retired  rather  than   submit   to  what   they  believed   to  be 

35  wrong  (xiv.)    All  the  confusion  arising  from  this  separation  has  been  on  the  part  of 

36  the  P.  E.  C,  which  has  pursued  the  Reformers  as  Pharaoh  pursued  the  Israelites, 

37  and  for  the  same  reason xiii.  10. 

38 

39  COMPREHENSIVE  CHURCH. 

40  (58)  To  disprove  charges  made  against  the  R.  E.  C.  (xiii.  10),  we  have  Apostolic 

41  example  to  prove  the  duty  of  separating  from  schism  (xii.  7.),  and  the  authority  of 
43  Church  and  State  (iii.  Sept.  10, 1874)  for  saying  that  the  P.  E.  C.  comprehends  "  Low, 

43  High,  High  and   Dry,  High,  fancy,  mixed,  and  compound."     This,  although  not 

44  intended  to  be  taken  literally,  does  not  exaggerate  the  schismatic  condition  of  the 

45  P.  E.  C,  with  the  different  parties  "  checking,  abusing,  opposing  each  other,  giving 

46  occasion  for  the  infidel  to  scoff,  and  leading  the  unreflecting  to  believe  that  religion 

47  is  nothing  but  priestcraft."     (iii.  Jan.  7,  1875,  Parties).     Thus,  in  Chapter  XI.,  we 


CHAPTER  XII.  155 

68th.  Section. 

have  the  proof  that  the  Principles  of  the  R.  E.  C.  are  identical  with  those  of  the    1 

Low  Church   party  in  the   P.  E.  C.     And  these  Low  Church  views  are  given  in   2 

Chapter  III.,  under  the  caption  "  Low,"  aud  in  (iv.  v.  vii.  ix.  xi.  xiv.  xv.)     These  are   3 

very  simple  and  uniform,  and  represent  the  views  of  the  "  Old  Evangelicals  "  in  the    4 

P.  E.  C,  and  doubtless  there  are  many  yet  remaining  in  the  P.  E.  C.  who  differ  from    5 

the  R.  E.  C.  only  as  to  the  propriety  of  separating.     These  form  one  party  in  that    6 

Church,  called  "  Low  "  by  Gkureh  and  State  as  above.   And  we  have  all  the  varieties    7 

in  the  following  extracts  in  Chapter  III.  (iii.  Dec.  4,  1873,  Excl.;  Jan.  1,  18(i4,  Rit.  ;    8 

March    4,  Rit.  ;    High   and   Low;    March    18,  Rit. ;    March  25,  Low ;  May  7;  June    9 

10,  High   and   Low;  June  12,  Rit;  July  8,  Rit. ;  July  9,  Bp.  and  St.  Alban's;  Aug.  10 

27;    Sept.    26;     Oct.    1,    Rit.;  Oct.    8,   Greek;  Oct  12,  Toler;   Oct.  19,  Rit.  and  11 

Rit.;  Oct.  22,  Court ;  Oct.  23,  Rit. ;  do ;  Oct.  24  to  29,  Rit.;  Oct.  26,  Dr.  De  and  Rit.  ;  12 

Oct.  27,  Bp.  and.  Rit.  in  5  extracts,  and  Canon ;  Oct-  29,  Report  and  Dr.    Andrews  13 

and  Inf.  and  Dr.  Hunting,  and  "  Let  ";  Oct.  31,  Can.,  Dr.  Beck,  Dr.  Adams,  Canon  14 

Ref.  and  on  Bap.;  Nov.  3,  Pastoral  3d  ;  Nov.  11,  Pastoral;  Drift;  Bapt. ;  Rejoice;  Ch- 15 

Jo.;  Nov.  14,  Low;  Nov.  18,  Rit.;  Dec.  9,  Bap.;  Dec.  16,  Div.;  Dec.   25,  Mid.;  Dee.  16 

30,  High;  Dec.   30,   Low;  Parties;  Dec.   31,  Tor.;   Jan.  7,  1875,  Parties;  Jan.  8,17 

Toronto  ;  Jan.  14,  Toronto  ;  Jan.  16,  Toronto  ;  Jan.  27,  Lay  ;  Feb.  4,  Illinois  ;  Feb.  18 

5,  DeKoven   Bishop  ;  Feb.   6,  Gen.;  Coleman  ;  Feb.   8,  Jag.;  Feb.  10,  De  K.,  Rit.  19 

Log  ,  Can.;  Feb.  11,  De  K.  ;  Feb.  13,  De  K. ;  Feb.  15,  De  K.;  Feb.  18,  Log;  Church;  20 

Bishop  ;  do  ;  Feb.  24,  Parties  ;  Feb.  25,  Low  ;  Feb.  27,  Rit;  March  3,  Exclu.;  March  21 

17,  Ireland  ;  do.  Ch.  Eng. ;  xx.  1).  22 

23 
GENERAL  CONVENTION  OF  P.  E.  C,  OCT.  8  to  NOV.  3,  1874.  24 

(59)  Church  and  State  (iii.  Nov.  11,  1874)  says  ;  "  Some  of  the  adherents  of  the  25 
R.  E.  C.  are  evidently  disappointed  with  the  results  of  the  late  General  Conven-  26 
tion."     But  in  what  respect  is  not  stated.     We  shall  now  see.  27 

Church  Journal  (iii.  Nov.  11,  1874)  says :  "  May  the  hand  be  withered  and  the  28 
tongue  dumb  that  moves  again  for  debate  or  strife,  that  writes  or  speaks  to  organ-  29 
ize  a  party  or  to  promote  views."     (iii.  Jan.  7,  1875,  Ch.  Jo.)  30 

Standard  of  the  Cross  (iii.  Nov.  11, 1874)  rejoices  in  the  result  of  the  late  31 
Convention.  Now  we  have  these  facts  to  show  the  "  drift  of  the  Church  " —  32 
Romeicrvd.  33 

The  Excluding  Canon  of  1868,  still  draws  the  line  of  schism  in  these  words :  34 
"  No  minister  in  charge  of  any  congregation  of  this  Church,  or,  in  case  of  vacancy  or  35 
absence  no  church  wardens,  vestrymen,  or  trustees  of  the  congregation  shall  permit  36 
any  person  to  officiate  therein,  without  sufficient  evidence  of  his  being  duly  licensed  37 
or  ordained  to  be  a  minister  of  this  Cliurch  ;  provided.  . .  .communicants. . .  .to  act  as  38 

lay  readers "  Canon   II.  Title  i.  Digest  of  the  P.  E.  C.    (xii.  41,  42  ;  iii.  Dec.  4,  39 

1873,  Exclusive).  40 

Baptismal  Regeneration  (iii.  Oct.  24  to  31, 1874).  The  Committee  in  General  41 
Convention  proposed  to  leave  the  "  regeneration  "  clause  optional.  The  debates  42 
show  that  this  was  requested  by  the  Diocese  of  Virginia,  and  a  large  number  of  43 
.individuals.  Dr.  C.  W.  Andrews  (iii.  Oct.  29)  told  them  that  this  was  the  main  44 
question  that  drove  evangelical  ministers  out  of  the  P.  E.  C.  No  one  holds  that  this  45 
clause  is  necessary  to  the  validity  of  the  Sacrament.  But  the  Ritualists  hold  that  46 
it  expresses  a  doctrinal  truth,  that  the  child  is  saved  ex  opere  operato.    This  pro-  47 


156  CHAPTER  XII. 

59th  Section. 

1  posed  liberty  to  allow  evangelical  clergymen  to  omit  the  words  which  they  believe 

2  to  convey  a  falsehood,  without  any  change  for  those  who  prefer  the  present  form, 

3  received  only  5  clerical  and  6  lay  votes  in  its  favor  to  34  clerical  and  24  lay  votes 

4  against  it,  making  the  total  11  to  58,  or  nearly  5^  to  1,  in  favor  of  forcing  evangeli- 

5  cal  ministers  to  say  what  they  do  not  believe,  or  else,   as  said  Rev.  Dr.  Beck  (iii. 

6  Oct.  31,  1874),  "  If  you  find  that  you  are  wrong  in  using  this  book,  withdraw  from 

7  the  Church  whose  manual  it  is."     (iii.  Dec  9,  1874,  Bapt). 

8  Canon  on  Ritual  (iii.  Oct.  23  to  31,  1874).     This  proves  that  the  Ritualists 

9  controlled  the  General  Convention  in  some  way  that  can  only  be  surmised,  since 

10  the  House  of  Bishops  acts  in  secret.     In  (iii.  Nov.  14,  1874,  Ritualist)  some  of  the 

11  thirty-two  points  enumerated  are  beyond  my  knowledge.     But  the  official  report 

12  shows  these  simple  facts.     The  House  of  Deputies  wished  to  prohibit  "  Incense  " 

13  and  •'  Crucifix  "  ia  express  terms.     The  House  of  Bishops  refused.     The  Deputies 

14  insisted,  and  appointed  a  Committee  of  Conference.     The  Deputies  yielded  to  the 

15  Bishops,  and  the  words  "  Incense  "  and  "  Crucifix  "  were  stricken  from  the  Canon, 

16  and  in  this  form  the  Canon  was  passed  by  ayes,  28  Clerical,  and  28  Lay  votes,  to 

17  noes,  2  Clerical,  and  1  Lay  vote;  or  total,  56  to  3.     So,  that  by  an  almost  unani- 

18  mous  vote  of  the  General  Convention,  the  Ritualists  are  now  officially  informed 

19  that  they  may  use  Incense  and  the  figure  of  Christ  suspended  on  the  Cross,  without 

20  the  danger  of  being  charged  with  wrong. 

21  Eucharistic  Adoration  (iii.  Dec.  12,  1874).     Rev.  Dr.  Craik,  the  President  of 

23  the  House  of  Deputies  in  the  General  Convention  of  1874  (and  previously),  in  a  late 
28  sermon  said :    "  A.  far  more  solemn  and  emphatic  condemnation  of  this  virtual 

24  revival  of  an  exploded  pagan  theory,  was  given  by  the  refusal  of  the  House  of 

25  Deputies  to  confirm  Dr.  Seymour  as  Bishop  of  Illinois." 

26  But  (iii.  Oct.  22,  1874)  the  table  of  votes  shows  that  he  had  89  to  71  clerical 

27  votes,  or  a  majority  of  18  individual  clergymen;  and  19  to  10  Diocesian  clerical 

28  votes,  or  a  majority  of  9  Dioceses  by  clergymen;  and  145  to  139  members  of  the 

29  Convention,  or  a  majority  of  6  members,  if  on  joint  ballot,  by  individuals;  and  33 

30  to  23  Dioceses,  or  a  majority  of  9  Dioceses,  if  on  joint  ballot  by  Dioceses.     And  he 

31  was  only  defeated  by  a  technical  majority  of  12  individual  laymen  out  of  124 
82  laymen,  and  a  technical  majority  of  5  out  of  31  Dioceses  voting  by  laymen,  because 

33  by  Canon  lie  must  have  a  majority  of  both  Orders  voting  separately.  Hence,  although 

34  this  "  pagan  theory  "  was  not  technically  endorsed  by  the  General  Convention,  still 

35  it  was  endorsed  by  the  actual  majority  of  6  votes  of  all  the  members,  and  by  89  to 

36  71  of  the  Clergymen. 

37  And  (iii.  Feb.  10,  1875)  Rev.  Dr.  Seymour  says  :  "  Holding  the  highest  and  most 
88  responsible  oifice  which  a  presbyter  can  occupy,  as  representing  the  whole  Church 

39  In  presiding  over  the  General  Theological  Seminary."    And  this  is  explained  by 

40  (iii.  Oct.  20,  Dr.  Seymour;  Oct.  31,  Trustees)  shoAving  that  the  Dioceses  nominate,  and 

41  the  General  Convention  elects,  the  Trustees,  and  that  the  Trustees  have  appointed 
43  (as  they  still  retain)  Dr.  Seymour  in  his  position  to  teach  this  "  exploded  pagan 

43  theory."     And  the  vote  in  Convention  shows  that  he  fairly  represents  the  wishes 

44  of  the  majority  of  the  Convention. 

45  iii.  Dec.  25,  1874,  Midnight ;  Feb.  4,  1875,  Gen.  Sem. 

46  Rev.  Dr.  Hopkins  (iii.   Feb.  18,  1875)  says  that  Professor  Seymour  "  is  still 

47  left  free  to  instill  his  principles  into  the  heads  of  candidates  for  Holy  Orders, 


CHAPTER  XII.  157 

59th  Section. 

though  (apparently)  pronounced  unfit  to  lay  bis  hands  upon  the  outside  of  the    j 

same." ii.  Dec.  3,  1873,  Ort^anization.    2 

(60)  R.  E.  C.  and  other  Protestant  Churches.  The  R.  E.  C.  having  separ-  3 
ated  from  the  P.  E.  C,  is  no  longer  combined  with  the  Old  Evangelicals  in  forming  4 
a  schism  in  that  Church;  nor,  combined  with  the  other  schisms  in  that  Church,  is  5 
it  forced  by  the  ruling  majority  to  be  a  part  of  the  general  schism  of  the  P.  E.  C.  G 
towards  other  churches  which  carry  the  name  Protestant  (xii.  58).  Its  principles  7 
being  simple,  uniform,  and  held  by  all  alike,  there  is  no  internal  schism.  These  8 
principles  are  frequently  explained,  and  the  difference  drawn  between  the  R.  E.  C.  9 
and  the  P.  E.  C.  Thus  we  hope  to  repel  discordant  accessions,  and  thus  keep  out  10 
internal  schism  such  as  now  troubles  the  P.  E.  C.  (xiv.  9).  Other  Protestant  H 
Churches  are  neither  schisms  nor  in  schism,  as  a  general  rule.  There  are  excep-  13 
tions.  But  not  in  the  case  of  either  in  (xv.)  and  some  others.  Many  Baptists  are  13 
abandoning  their  schismatic  "  close  communion  "  resemblance  to  the  P.  E.  C.  I  14 
know  of  no  reason  why  there  should  not  be  a  Federative  union  between  the  R.  E.  15 
C.  and  the  P.  E.  C.  (xiv.;  xv.  16)  except  the  spirit  of  the  P.  E.  C.  towards  the  R.  E.  16 
C.  (xiii).  This  spirit  is  analogous  to  that  exhibited  by  the  mother-country  when  17 
the  American  Colonies  declared  their  independence,  and  like  that,  will  die  out  -with  18 
those  who  are  cotemporaries  with  the  separation.  19 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

SPIRIT  OF  THE  P.  E.  C.  TOWARD  THE  R.  E.  C. 


J       Contents: — (1  to  4).  Preliminanes. — (5).  Some  admit  the  principal  of 

2  separation.— (Q).  Bishops  Lee,  and  Johns,  and  Vail,  and  Clarkson  object 

3  like  Christians. — (7  to  9).  Some  appear  to  want  charity,  and  to  use  the 

4  sword  of  Joab ;  others  to  mean  less  than  the  words  express ;  others  to  be 

5  frightened. — (10).  Collection  of  epithets. — (11).  Answers. — (12).  '■^Formally 

6  deposed.''''— {12,).  But  Dr.  Cheney  toas  not  deposed. — (14  to  17).  Bishop  Lewis, 
1  of  Canada,  with  {1^)  Record  of  Bishop  Cum?niiis.— {18  to  22).  Bisho20  Lee, 

8  of  Delaware  ;  his  first  complaint  is  a  compliment.   BishojJ  Cu/nmins  did  not 

9  think  of  resigning  until  after  Oct.  12.    Several  Bishops  admit  the  time 

1^  may  come.    He  and  others  thought  the  time  had  come. — (23).  Dr.  Fulton 

^^  thinks  tliat  he  is  the  first  to  use  hard  ivords. — (24).  Bishop  Stevens  alone 

^"'  raises  a  question  of  veracity. — (25).  Dr.  Sullivan  is  frightened  out  of  2)ro- 

^^  priety.—{2Q).  The  Standard  of  the  Crosscries  for ''quarter  :'—{10i).  P.  E.  C. 

^  ^  is  a  small  denomination. 
15 

^"  SEE  THE  FOLLOWING  CHAPTERS  FOR  PROOF. 

17 1st  Section. 

18  (1)  (xii.  12,  25,  58) :  That  the  Church  of  England  and  the  P.  E.  C.  form  a  Pan- 

19  Anglican  schism,  which  cuts  itself  off  from  the  Protestant  world  while  it  is   cut 

20  )ff  by  the  schismatic  Churches  of  Greece  and  Rome. 

21  (2)  (xii.  56,  58,  59) :  That  each  of  these  two  parts  of  the  Pan- Anglican  scliism  is 

22  a  "  comprehensive  Church  "  containing  diflferent  "  parties  ''  or  "  schools,"  with  an- 

23  tagonisiic  opinions  on  points  deemed  vital  by  all  parties  ;  and  that  each  is  in  a 

24  chronic  state  of  schism  with  the  different  parties  forming  hostile  factions,  "  fighting 

25  it  out  within  the  Church,"  while  the  ruling  majority  is  carrying  the  whole  in  the 
2G  direction  of  Medisevalism xvi.  20. 

27  (3)  (si.  24,  25,  26) :  That  the  clergy  of  the  R.  E.  C.  were,  for  the  moat  part,  for- 

28  merly  "  Old  Evangelicals  who  carried  the  Evangelical  banner  so  nobly  "  in  the  P. 

29  E.  C,  who  have  ceased  to  be  a  party  in  schism  in  the  P.  E.  C,  and  have  separated 

30  from  those  with  whom  they  could  not  agree,  as  did  Paul  and  Barnabas  (Acta 
31 15  :  39),  and  in  so  doing  have  proved  their  heroism  in  breasting  the  torrent  of  abuse 
32(xiii.  10),  which  has  been  of  great  service  to  the  R.  E.  C.  in  keeping  off  the  drift- 

33  wood  that  appears  to  be  collecting  in  the  opposite  direction. 

34  iii.  May  20,  1874.     Candidates  degenerating. 
5       (4)  (xiv.  3,  8,  9) :  That  the  R.  E.  C.   has   not  made  a  single  attack  upon   the 

36  P.  E.  C. ,  and  in  three  cases  only  has  corrected  erroneous  statements  made  by  the 

37  P,  E.  C,  to  injure  the  R.  E.   C.  ;  but  has  endeavored  to  make  all  understand  the 

(158) 


q 


CHAPTER  XIII.  159 

4th  Section. 

difference  between  the  R.  E.  C.  and  the  P.  E.  C,  thus  repelling  those  who  agree  1 
with  the  ruling  majority  in  the  P.  E.  C.  And  the  remarks  by  the  P.  E.  C,  are  2 
collected  in  this  chapter,  as  valuable  testimony  on  the  part  of  the  P.  E.  C,  to  verify  3 
the  statements  made  by  the  R.  E.  C.  And  the  plain  statement  of  facts  and  4 
sonclusions  in  this  book  are  not  abuse,  but  matters  of  argument xiii.  28.    5 

(5)  (ii.) :  That  several  Bishops  appear  to  admit  that  the  time  may  come  G 
when  a  separation  from  the  P.  E.  C.  will  become  a  duty  on  the  part  of  the  Old  7 
Evangelicals  ;  but  they  think  that  the  time  is  not  yet.  The  difference  between  8 
them  and  the  R.  E.  G.  is  not  of  principle,  but  of  quantity,  (ii,  Dec.  11,  1873,  Bp.  9 
H.  W.  Lee  ;  June  35,  1874,  Bp.  Lee,  of  Delaware  ;  July  2,  Bp.  Alford  ;  June  11,  Bp.  10 
Robertson  ;  Aug.  5,  Bp.  Vail.)  11 

(6)  (ii.)  Several  Bishops  have  objected  to  a  new  organization  in  a  thoroughly  13 
Christian  spirit.  Had  these  been  true  representatives  of  the  ruling  characteristic  13 
of  the  P.  E.  C,  there  would  have  been  no  R.  E.  C.  (ii.  Feb.  10,  1875,  Bp.  Vail  ;  14 
Feb.  36,  Bp.  Lee  of  Delaware  ;  March  4,  Bp.  Johns  ;  Sept.  10,  Bp.  Clarkson.)  15 

(7)  (ii.)  But  with  respect  to  some  (xiii.  10)  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  injunc-  16 
tion  on  the  score  of  Charity  (iii.  Nov.  3,  Pastoral  Letter),  and  charity  as  described  17 
by  St.  Paul  (1st.  Cor.  xiii.),  and  the  sword  of  Joab  (2d.  Sam.  xx.  9,  10) ;  and  (3d  18 
John  9,  10)  and  (xvi.  37.)  19 

(8)  (ii.  June  3,  Bp.  Odenheimer).  At  the  same  time,  the  violence  of  expression  20 
against  the  R.  E.  C.  may,  in  some  cases,  produce  an  impression  that  was  not  seri-  31 
ously  intended.  Thus  :  the  expressions  quoted,  may  be  classed  with  others  made  22 
by  Bishop  Odenheimer  in  Convention  of  New  Jersey  in  18G2  [?],  when  an  exciting  33 
session  lasted  until  near  midnight,  and  the  Hon.  Cortlandt  Parker  (xii.  49,  49i)  24 
thus  addressed  the  Bishop  :  "  I  have  this  day  heard  remarks  from  that  Chair  that  35 
are  only  suited  to  a  throne,  and  that  throne  the  Papacy,"  dropping  his  voice  to  a  36 
play-house  whisper  on  the  last  word.  I  took  occasion  to  call  at  the  office  of  the  37 
speaker  and  thank  him  for  what  he  had  said.  But  at  the  same  time,  I  admire  38 
Bishop  Odenheimer,  and  from  many  years'  acquaintance,  know  that  his  practice  is  29 
better  than  his  theory.  Hence  I  do  not  understand  the  remarks  here  quoted,  as  I  30 
would  understand  the  same  remarks  from  a  stranger.  From  the  general  character-  31 
istics  of  some  of  the  others,  I  suppose  that  the  same  remarks  may  apply  to  them.       33 

vii.  4  ;  xiv.  4.  33 

(9)  (ii.  Dec.  31,  1873,  So.  Ch.)  The  general  feeling  is  probably  accounted  for  in  34 
this  extract.  35 

(10)  Varieties  of  expression  for  the  same  thoughts  that  will  apply  with  equal  36 
force  to  Cranmer,  Latimer,  Ridley,  and  Ch.  Eng.  37 

II.  Dec,  1,  1873.     (Card).     "  Sorrow,  but  no  sympathy. "    (x.  15.)  38 

II.  Dec,  4.  (Ch.  Jo.)  "  Fallen  Bishop  ;  wretched  sin  ;  ridiculous ;  unbalanced  ;  39 
apostate  Bishop."     (xiii.  11).  40 

n.  Dec.  6.  (Chn.)     "  Formally  deposed."     (xiii.  13, 13.)  41 

II.  Dec.  11.  (Chn.)  "  Fallen  Bishop."  43 

n.  Dec.  IS.  (Ch.  St.)    "  Utterly  dishonorable."    (ii.  Dec   16,  1874.     B.  A.)  43 

II.  Dec.  17.  (Ch.  Jo.)      "Better  than  some  others."  44 

11^  Dec.  17.  (So  Ch.)     "  Foolish."  45 

II   Dec.  31.  (Bp.  Pearce).     "Feeble  schism  ;  most  miserable  case;  misguided,"  46 
XX.  1.  Jan.  14,  1874.  (Bishop  Doane).    "  Heated  haste  ;  in  debt,  distress,  dis-  47 


160  CHAPTER  XIII. 

9tli  Section.     1874. 

1  contented ;  violent  schism  ;  degenerate  ;  Pliarisaism  ;  venom  ;  reeked  ;  gall ;  false 

2  witness;  noxious  flower  ;  contradicts  itself."     (xx.  1). 

3  II.  Feb.   23.  (Bp.   Lewis).     "  Not  consistent ;   spurious  ;   if  men  of  learning  ; 

4  petty  American  sect,"  and  (iii.  Dec.  31,  1874),  "  Cb.  Eng.  is  not  Protestant."    (xiii. 

5  14  to  17.)    (XX.  8.) 

6  II.  Feb.  26.  (Bp.  Lee,  of  Delaware),     (xiii.  6,  18  to  22"). 

7  II.  March  14   (Bp.  Whittingham).    "  Perjured  Bishop." 

8  III.  April  8.   (Bp.  Potter).     "  Mosquito." 

9  II.  April  22.  (Dr.  Fulton).     "Perjury;  treachery;  ungentlemanlike  infidelity ; 
I'D  betrayed."     (xiii.  23.) 

11  II.  May  7.  (Bp.  Quintard).     "Evil  course  of  her  wayward  son." 

12  II.  May  21.  (Ch.  St.)  answered  (xiii.  U.) 

13  II.  June  3.  (Bp.  Odenheimer).     "Schism;  ungodly;  unchurchly;  ungenerous: 

14  misguided."     (xiii.  8.) 

15  II.  June  3.  (Ch.  Jo.)    "Queerest  Bishop." 

16  II.  Junes.  (Chn.)  "Drunken  slave." 

17  II.  June  3.  (Rev.  Dr.  Stewart).     "Maggots;  god  of  flies." 

18  II.  June  3.   (Bp.  Smith),  refers  to  "  Anti-Christ." 

19  II.  June  10.  (Bp.   Stevens).      "Unfaithfulness;   disaffected  sect;    falsehoods; 

20  misrepresentations;  perversions.''    (xiii.  11,  24.) 

21  June   10.  (Bp.  Huntington).     "Without  reason;  justification;  logical  weight; 

22  clearness,  or  pathos.     Weak,  distracting;  barren;    futile;    schism;   bitter;   cruel; 

23  indignity."     (xx.  5.) 

24  II.  June  25.  (Bp.  Clark).     "  Quasi-Episcopacy  ;  disaffected." 

25  II.  Jvme  25.  (Bp.  Williams).     "  Worse  than  death." 
2G        II.  June  25.  (Bp.  Lee  of  Del.)     "  Legitimate  fruit. " 

27  II.  July  2.  (Bp.  Kerfoot).     "  Schism  ;  sloughing  off;  betrayed  his  trust.*' 

28  II.  July  9.  (Bp.  Gregg).     "  A  miserable  following." 

29  II.  July  15.  (Bp.  Talbot).     "  Unhappy  and  misguided  ;  schismatical  ;  treachery 

30  to  vows  ;  betrayed;  wounded  the  Church." 

31  II.  Aug.  19  (Ch.  St.)     "  Unwise  and  miserably  abortive." 

32  II.  Oct.  22.  (Dr.  Harwood).     "  Hangs  fire." 

83        III.  Oct.  29.  (Dr.  Adams).     "  Leave  the  sinking  ship." 

34  III.  Oct.  29.  (Dr.  Sullivan).     "  In  debt,  distress,  discontented  ;   skulked  ;  cow- 

35  ard;  smote  the  hindmost."     (xiii.  25.) 

36  III.  Oct.  31.  (Dr.  Fulton).     "Blister." 

37  II.  Nov.  18.  (Ch.  St.)  Answered,  (xiii.  11.) 

38  II.  Jan.  7,  1875.    (Pacific  Churchman).      "  Ambition  ;    ignorance  ;    perjured  ; 

39  apostate  ;  Cheeuey."     (Post-prandial.) 

40  III.  Feb.  10.  (Canada).  "  The  difficulty." 

41  III.  Feb.  18.    ("  V."  in  So.  Ch.)     "  Loving  spirit "  of  the  P.  E.  C. ! 

42  II.  Feb.  25.  (Rev.  A.  D.  iMiller).     "Made  an  ass  of  yourself."  (xiii.  27.) 

43  II.  Feb.  25.  (Postal  Card).     "  Ex-Rev."     (xiii.  27.) 

44  II.  March  4.  (St.  X.)   "Stop  agitating."     (xiii.  26.) 

45  II.  April  7.    (Bp.  Howe).     "  Abuse  ;  schism ;  not  argue."    (xiii.  28.) 

46  III.  Feb.  25.     (Pope  Pius  IX.)  Expresses  the  same  thoughts  in  these  words, 

47  ?iz.  :     "  Wolves,  perfidious,  Pharisees,  Philistines,  thieves,  revolutionists,  Jacobins. 


CHAPTER  Xlir.  161 

9th  Section, 

sectarians,  liars,  liypocrites,  dropsical,  impious,  children  of  Satan,  of  perdition,  of  1 
sin  and  corruption,  enemies  of  God,  satellites  of  Satan  in  human  flesh,  monsters  of  2 
hell,  demons  incarnate,  stinking  corpses,  men  issued  from  the  pits  of  hell,"  "  traitors  3 
led  by  the  spirit  of  hell,  teachers  of  iniquity,"  "  diabolical  halls,''  "  hell  is  un-  4 
chained  against  him,  even  its  deepest  pits."  Gladstone  says:  "Nearly,  if  not  5 
quite,  every  one  of  these  words  is  from  the  Pope's  own  lips,  and  the  catalogue  is  not    6 

exhaustive."     (iii.  Feb.  25,  1875,  Obs.) (xx.  10.)    7 

(lOi)  NoiD  :  When  the  Pope  thus  speaks,  he  is  the  mouthpiece  of  the  millions  8 
of  Roman  Catholics  throughout  the  world.  They  all  agree  that  he  is  "  infalliUe."  9 
But  in  the  P.  E.  C.  each  speaker  represents  only  his  own  part  of  this  denomination  10 
(xii.  58).  The  entire  P.  E.  C,  according  to  the  census  of  1870,  stood  eighth  in  the  11 
list  of  Protestant  Churches,  being  exceeded  in  members  by  :  1st,  Baptists,  1,410,-12 
493;  2d,  Methodist  Episcopal,  North,  1,367,134;  3d,  Other  Methodists,  except  South,  13 
773,022;  4th,  Methodist  Episcopal,  South,  571,241;  5th.  Presbyterian,  North,  455,- 14 
378  ;  Gth,  Lutherans,  449,510;  7th,  Congregational,  306,518;  8th,  Protestant  Epis-  15 
copal,  224,995 ;  while  the  annual  increase  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal,  North  and  16 
South  together,  was  94,368,  or  more  than  one-third  of  the  whole  P.  E.  C.  Then  17 
to  the  above,  add  the  membership  of  9th,  German  Reformed,  217,910  ;  10th,  Uni-  18 
ted  Brethren,  120,445  ;  11th,  Cumberland  Presbyterian,  96,335;  12th,  Presbyterian,  19 
South,  87,529;  I3th,  United  Presbyterians,  71,804  ;  14th,  Reformed  Dutch,  63,483  ;  20 
loth,  Moravians,  7,097  ;  making  the  total  membership  of  the  Protestant  Churches  in  21 
the  country  6,222,894;  so  that  all  the  parties  of  the  P.  E.  C.  put  together,  count  only  22 
one  in  twenty-eight  of  the  Protestants,  without  including  the  Roman  Catholics,  23 
whose  representative,  the  Pope,  speaks  of  them  and  other  Protestants  as  above  24 
quoted  (xiii.  10— iii.  Feb.  28, 1875).  Hence  the  modest  assurance  of  "  The  Church  "  25 
and  of "  Churchmen''  is  more  remarkable  than  that  of  the  one  juryman  who  knew  26 
that  he  was  right,  and  complained  of  the  obstinacy  of  the  other  eleven,  who  would  27 
not  yield  to  him.  If  it  be  objected  that  number  is  not  a  proper  standard,  then  is  28 
the  Pan  Anglican  Church  a  political  failure,  for  the  object  in  making  it  so  "  com-  29 
prehensive '' on  the  score  of  doctrine  (xii.  58),  was  to  collect  as  vnawY  persons  as  30 
possible,     (xii.  12  to  26;  29  references  ;  xx.  i ;  iii.  Feb.  9  and  20,  1875.)  31 

(11)  For  Answers  to  the  above  (ii.  Dec.  4,  1873,  Ch.  Jo.)  by  an  unknown  32 
author,  see  (ii.  Dec.  31,  1873,  So.  Ch.)  Then  the  three  following  by  three  Reformers  33 
(ii.  June  3,  1874,  Epis.)  in  answer  to  (ii.  May  21, 1874,  Ch.  St.),  and  (ii.  June  10,  34 
1874,  Open  Letter)  in  answer  to  (ii  June  10,  1874,  Bp.  Stevens),  and  (ii.  Dec.  16,  35 
1874,  B.  A.)  in  answer  to  (ii.  Nov.  18,  1874,  Ch.  St.)  Then,  leaving  the  reader  to  36 
draw  his  own  conclusions  as  to  the  others  (xiii.  10),  examine  the  following :  37 

(12)  (II.  Dec.  6,  1873).  Why  does  the  Churchman,  use  the  expression  "  for-  38 
mally  deposed,"  with  respect  to  these  clergymen  who  had  all  resigned  when  in  good  39 
standing?  Was  it  to  create  the  impression  without  telling  a  falsehood,  that  they  40 
had  been  driven  out  of  the  P.  E.  C.  for  heresy,  crime,  or  immorality  ?  And  why  do  41 
the  "  Church  Almanacs  "  say  "  deposed  "  for  resigned  ?  All  Churches  depose  for  42 
heresy,  crime,  or  immorality.  The  P.  E.  C.  is  peculiar  in  attempting  to  disgrace  43' 
her  clergymen  who  go  elsewhere,  and  when  you  say  that  a  minister  of  that  Church  44 
has  been  "deposed,"  it  may  be  for  the  "offence"  of  resigning,  or  for  heresy,  crime,  45 
or  immorality,  unless  explained  in  the  courteous  manner  of  Bishop  Odenheimer  in  46 
the  "Journal"  of -the  New  Jersey  Convention:  "1869,  April  19 — Deposed  on  his  41 


162  CHAPTER  XIII. 

12th  Section, 

1  letter  of  resignation,  and   not  for  crime  or  immorality,  Rev.  Marshall  B.  Smith." 

2  If  the  Churchman  offer  the  excuse  that  this  was  written  for  Episcopalians  who 
,3  know  that  deposition  follows   resignation,  then  why  not  give  that  reason,  as    did 

4  Bisliop   Odenheimer  ?     Or   why  use  the  word  at    all  when  it  may   be  so  easily 

5  misunderstood  ?      And   why   the    intensitive,   "formally    deposed,"   since    if   not 

6  "  formally  deposed  "  he  is  not  deposed  at  all  ?    (iii.  Oct.  31,  1874,  Drs.  Beck  and 

7  Adams). 

8  (lo)  But  the  Rev.  Charles  E.  Cheney,  D.D.,  was  not  ''  formally  deposed,"  as 

9  stated  by  the  Churchman.     He  had  signed  the  Chicago  Protest  (xi.  14),  and  he  had 

10  omitted  the  single  word  "  Regenerate  "  in  Infant  Baptism.     Many  others  do  the 

11  same  (iii.  July  15;  Aug.  13,  1874;  Feb.  10,  1875).     But  by  "Geographical  Church- 
13  manship"  (iii.  Sept.  10)  for  this  (or  under  this  pretence)  he  was  condemned,  and  de- 

13  clared  by  Bishop  Whitehouse  "  Degraded  from  the  ministry  of  the  Church  of  God." 

14  Had  his  trial  been  Canonical,  this  sentence  was  not,  for  Canon  5,  Title  II.  of  the 

15  Digest   says,  "  Deposed  from  the  ministry  of  this  Church."     He  would  not  thus 

16  have  been  "formally  deposed."     But,  says   Church  and  State  (iii.  Sept.  10),  in  "  the 

17  chaotic  condition  of  our  Courts". ...' uucanonical  sentences'  are  'irreversible'  (ex- 
IScept  perhaps  by  the  civil  courts.)     (iii.  Feb.  3,  1875,  Prot.)     Thus  we  find  (iii.  Aug. 

19  19)  the  Civil  Court  of  Illinois  decided  that  his  trial  by  four  assessors  when  five  were 

20  appointed,  vitiated  the  whole  proceeding,  and  he  not  having  been  "  formally  de- 

21  posed  ''  according  to  Canon,  was  not  deposed  at  all ;  and,  being  still  a  Presbyter  of 

22  the  P.  E.  C,  he  could  not  be  ejected  from  the  property  belonging  to  the  P.  E.  C. 

23  And  such  was  his  position  when   he  was  elected   Bishop  in   the  R.  E.  C.  at  the 

24  Council  of  Dec.  2,  referred  to  by  the  Churchman  as  above,  and  such  his  position 

25  when  lie  was  consecrated  Bishop,  Dec.  14,  by  Bishop  Cummins,  who  was  in  like 
30  position— chained  to  the  P.  E.  C.  against  his  will,  and  not  allowed  to  resign  by  the 

37  singular  laws  of  that  Church.     And  such  is  still  the  position  of  Bishop  Cheney,  who, 

38  by  the  terms  of  the  Canon  of  the   P.  E.  C,  is  still   a   Presbyter  in   the  P.  E.  C. 

29  although   he  is   a   Bishop  in   the   R.  E.  C.  (xi.  43).     And  why  are  the  Canonists 

30  troubled  about  this  matter,  if  not  as  supposed  ?    (ii.  Dec.  31,  1873,  So.  Ch.) 

31  (13i)  (II.  Dec  13,  1873).  "  Indelicacy on  the  eve  of  the  final  act."     This  is 

32  answered , xiii.  20. 

33  (14)  II.  Feb.  23,  1874.  Bishop  Lewis,  of  Ontario,  thinks  that  Bishop  Cum- 

34  mins  has  been  inconsistent.     This  might  be  so  if  he  entertained  the  same  views  as 

35  Bishop  Lewis  on  the  subject  of  Apostolic  Succession.     But  consistency  is  not  laid 

36  down  as  a  Christian  virtue,  and  whether  consistent  or  not,  I  believe  that  it  was  the 

37  finger  of  Providence  which  directed  Bishop  Cummins  and  the  other  founders  of  the 

38  R.  E.  C.  through  their  previous  course,  to  prepare  them  for  that  especial  work. 

39  Certainly  they  would  not  have  been  prepared  for  that  work  without  their  previous 

40  experience  iv.  4  to  8. 

41  (15)  As  to  this  consistency.     Bishop  Coxe,  in  his  record  of  Bishop  Cummins  (in 

42  the  Churchman's    Calendar)  states    that  he  was  "  born  Dec.  11,  1833  ;  educated  at 

43  Dickinson  College,  Pa.,  graduating  in  1841;  ordained  deacon  by  Bishop  Lee,  of 

44  Delaware,  in  Oct.,  1845,  and  priest  by  the  same  prelate  in  July,  1847. . .  .assistant 

45  Bishop  of  Kentucky  Nov.  15,  1866."     Thus  at  about  the  usual  age  of  23  he  became 

46  deacon   in   the  P.  E.  C,  and   this  was  the  Church  of  his  paternal  and   maternal 

47  ancestors.   Bishop  Coxe  omits  to  state  that  Dickinson  College  is  a  Methodist  institu- 


CHAPTEB   XIII.  163 

ISth.  Section. 

tiou,  and  that  for  one  year  Bishop  Cummins  acted  as  a  Methodist  deacon  before  he  1 

became  deacon  iu  the  P.  E.  C.  2 

(16)  Also,  Bishop  Lewis  must  rank  himself  very  high  on  the  score  of  "  learn-  3 
inpf,"  to  assume  such  superiority  over  several  clergymen  in  the  R.  E.  C.  (ii.  Nov.  19,  4 
1873,  Bp.  Cum.  Eeferences) xvii.  2.  5 

(17)  Again.  He  says  :  "  The  name  Protestant. . .  .is  never  used  in  the  descrip-  6 
tion  of  our  Church.  It  is  never  introduced,  in  connection  with  our  national  Church,  7 
in  our  acts  of  Parliament "  (iii.  Dec.  31,  1874,  Tor.),  while  its  full  title  is  "  The  Prot-  8 
estaut  Church  of  England  as  by  law  established." xix.  9  ;  xii.  17;  xx.  8.  9 

(18)  (ii.  Feb.  36,  1874).  Bishop  Alfred  Lee,  of  Delaware  (xiii.  6).  This  10 
letter  is  dated  Nov.  14.  It  must  have  been  written  almost  immediately  on  receipt  11 
of  information  of  the  resignation  of  Bishop  Cummins,  dated  Nov.  10.  He  wished  12 
to  cause  a  retraction,  and  used  such  arguments  as  immediately  suggested  them-  13 
selves  from  his  point  of  view,  without  time  to  examine  the  other  side.  He  does  14 
not  repeat  these  remarks  in  his  address  made  formally  in  Convention.  15 

ii.  June  25,  1874.  16 
(19).  Take  the  other  side,  and  his  first  complaint  is  a  compliment  to  Bishop  17 
Cummins.  So  is  the  "  Card  "  (ii.  Dec.  1,  1873).  So  is  the  remark  of  Dr.  Tyng,  Sr.  18 
(ii.  Dec.  4,  1873).  These  substantiate  the  public  assertion  of  Bishop  Cummins,  19 
"  I  consulted  with  no  man  when  I  took  this  step;"  and  they  agree  with  all  that  I  20 
know  on  and  after  Nov.  12,  1873  (ix.  4  to  16).  They  prove  that  Bishop  Cummins  21 
was  no  traitor,  forming  a  party  within  the  Church,  to  leave  the  Church  while  act-  22 
ing  as  a  member  of  that  Church;  for  these  are  the  very  men  with  whom  he  had  23 
been  accustomed  to  act,  and  the  first  to  whom  he  would  have  communicated  his  24 
plan  if  he  had  intended  to  make  up  a  party  to  leave  that  Church. . . .  xii.  35.,  xi.  26  25 

(20)  Again  (ii.  Feb.  26).  As  to  the  dilemma.  The  sudden  change  that  I  wit-  26 
nessed  respecting  tlie  reprint  of  the  Prayer  Book  of  1785,  was  proof  of  previous  27 
intention  of  using  it  for  a  different  purpose;  i.  e.,  as  a  Low-Church  document  (vi.  4).  28 
And  the  decision  to  resign  must  have  been  after  this  was  put  into  the  printer's  29 
hand;  so  that  it  must  have  been  after  the  Alliance  met,  and,  therefore,  with  less  30 
time  for  consideration  than  allowed  by  Bishop  Lee.  31 

(21)  But  several  Bishops,  including  Bishop  Lee  himself,  on  a  subsequent  occa-  32 
sion,  speak  very  plainly  of  the  threatened  results  from  the  present  Romeward  ten-  33 
dency  in  the  P.  E.  C.  (xiii.  5).  And  within  my  own  knowledge  in  1867,  I  formally  34 
objected  to  a  resolution  when  passed  by  the  Evangelicals,  because  it  carried  an  35 
implied  threat  that  we  would  secede  immediately  unless  the  General  Convention  36 
should  comply  with  our  demands  (xii.  46).  And  in  1869  I  endeavored  to  dissuade  37 
Rev.  M.  B.  Smith  from  withdrawing  from  the  P.  E.  C,  by  the  remark  that  there  38 
might  be  a  favorable  result  from  so  much  agitation;  and  he  answered,  "  That  may  39 
do  for  you.  As  a  layman  you  simply  say,  '  I  don't  believe  it,'  but  as  a  clergyman  40 
I  am  obliged  to  use  words  which  I  believe  convey  falsehoods."  And  many  other  41 
clergymen  and  laymen  had  withdrawn  for  similar  reasons xi.  24.  42 

(22)  Thus  the  whole  question  of  the  position  of  Low-Churchmen  in  the  P.  E.  C.  48 
had  been  thoroughly  discussed  before  the  date  of  Ihe  Joint  Communion  of  Oct.  12  44 
(v.  3,  4).  This  communion  aroused  a  discussion  that  concentrated,  in  a  few  weeks,  45 
the  result  of  many  years.  Bishop  Cummins,  as  I  suppose,  was  then  forced  to  the  46 
conclusion  that  resistance  within  the  P.  E.  C.  would  be  futile,  and,  consequently,  47 


164  CHAPTER  XIII. 

22d  Section. 

1  resigned  ou  Nov.  10,  1873.     As  a  layman,  I  liad  for  tliis  reason  abandoned  tlie 

2  Church  of  my  ancestors  on  Oct.  30,  1873  (xii.  45),  and  when  an  honest  man  reaches 

3  this  conclusion,  it  requires  neither  years,  nor  months,  nor  weeks,  to  act  upon  his 

4  judgment,  that  he  must  retire  immediately. 

5  ii.  Jan.  21, 1874,  Eng. ;  iii.  Dec.  4,  1873,  Parties. 

6  (33)  (II.  April  22,  1874).     Rev.  Dr.  Fulton  suggests  all  these  hard  words  for 

7  others  to  add  to  their  vocabulary  ;   says  :  "  There   has   been  ample   room    for   such 

8  words,"  and  then  triumphs  in  the  "  Nicene  charity  "  and  "  honor  of  the  Church," 

9  that  they  "  have  not  been  spoken  "  by  any  one  iesides  himself.     He  does  not  know 

10  of  (xiii.  10). 

11  "Where  ignorance  is  bliss  'tis  folly  to  be  wise."      (iii.  Oct.  31,  1874  ;  ii.  April 

12  30,  1874). 

13  (24)  (II.  June   10).  Bishop   Stevens   stands  alone   in   raising  a  question   of 

14  veracity  between  himself  and  the  members  of  the  R.   E.  C.     Since   Mr.  Smith  has 

15  corrected   his   historical  errors,  and  the   errors  of  his   charges   (ii.  June  10,  1874, 

16  Open),  I  will  simply  quote  the  words  of  Burke,  "  Men  know  a  little,  presume  a  great 

17  deal,  and  so  jump  to  the  conclusion." 

18  (25)  (III.  Oct.  29,  1874).     Dr.  Sullivan  misapplies  the  terms  "in  debt,  distress, 

19  skulked,  coward"  (sx.  1).     I  do  not  suppose  that  he  or  any  member  of  the  Conven- 

20  tion  believed  that  either  of  these  terms  could  with  truth  be  applied  to  any  single  in- 

21  dividual  member  of  the  R.  E.  C.     Still  these  terms,  applied  as  a  general  character- 

22  istic  of  all,  are  applauded  by  the  "  laughter"  of  the  General  Convention.     This  we 

23  may  attribute  to  the  confusion  of  ideas  caused  hj  fear.     Dr.  Sullivan  denies  it  in 

24  General  Convention  (iii.  Oct.  29,  Dr.  Sull.  and  Dr.  Hun.)    But  as  the  French  say, 

25  "  Qui  s'cxcuse  s'accuse,"  and  when  a  man  says  he  is  not  afraid,  we  generally  find  that 

26  he  is  afraid,  and  the  harder  he  protests  that  he  is  not  afraid,  the  more  we  believe 

27  that  he  is  afraid.     And  subsequent  developm'ents  proved  that  Dr.    Sullivan    and 

28  others  who  opposed  the  confirmation  of  Dr.  De  Koven,  are  very  much  afraid  of  the 

29  R.  E.  C,  and  apparently  for  good  reasons,    (iii.  Feb.  15,  1875,  De  Koven  Memorial  ; 

30  i.  Nov.  11,1874,  111.;  Dec.  10,  1874,  Bp.  Cheney  ;  iii.  Feb,  24,  1875,  Parties;  March 
81  3,  1875,  Dio.) 

32  (20)  (II.  March  4,  1875)  {Standard  of  the  Gross) :  "  We  do  wish  Bishop  Cum 

33  mins  and  his  followers  would  stop  agitating."     This  is  unintelligible  when  we  com- 

34  pare  (xiii.  10)  with  (xiv.),  except  the  objection  be  to  the  agitation  produced   by 

35  stating  facts  respecting  the  P.  E.  C.     "On   this   point  I  will  tell  a  little  story" 

36  (Lincoln).    A  man  under  trial  began  to  cry,  as  the  testimony  bore  hard  against  him. 

37  The  judge  said,  "You  need  not  cry,  I  will  see  that  you  have  justice."  He  answered, 

38  "  That  is  just  what  I  am  afraid  of!" 

39  (37)  (II.  Feb.  25,  1875).     Postal  Cards.     The  first  is  known  to  be  genuine.    It 

40  is  reported  that  a  similar  card,  by  the  same  person,  has  been  sent  to  another  clergy. 

41  man.     The  cfHce  and  initials  of  the  second  agree  with  a  name  in  the  clergy  list  of 

42  the  P.  E.  C.     This  record  will  assist  in  giving  greater  publicity  to  their  remarks,  as 

43  that  appears  to  be  the  object  in  sending  them  openly  on  a  postal  card,  although 

44  they  violate  civil  law  in  using  cards  for  such  purposes.     At  my  request  the  Rev.  M. 

45  B.  S.  sent  to  the  Rev.  A.  D.  Miller,  a  note  of  inquiry,  to  be  sure   that  the  card  was 

46  not  a  forgery.     The  Rev.  Mr.   Miller  answers,  " Any  '  Reformed  documents,'  of 

47  which  I  have  received  a  good  many,  I  never  read  one  of  them,  and  it  might  save 


I 


» 


CHAPTER  XIII.  165 

27tli  Section. 

postage  on  the  part  of  the  publishers,  to  send  them  to  a  better  market."  Now,  if  1 
Le  has  not  read  the  Open  Letter  of  Rev.  M.  B.  S.,upoa  what  basis  does  he  call  him  2 
an  "  ass  ?"    (ii.  June  10,  1874).  3 

(38)  (II.  April  7,  1875).  Bishop  Howe  indirectly  charges  the  R.  E.  C.  with  4 
"abusing  the  P.  E.  C,"  and  with  being  a  "  schism,"  and  says,  "I  do  not  argue."  5 
Now,  in  consideration  of  these  charges  by  Bishop  Howe,  I  request  him,  or  any  one  in  6 
his  behalf,  to  answer  the  following  charges  against  Mm,  to  be  inserted  in  Chapter  7 
XX.  upon  the  terms  mentioned  in  the  Preface.  First.  He  "  abuses''  the  R.  E.  C.  by  8 
making  these  charges,  and  then,  without  a  word  to  prove  it,  saying  "  I  do  not  9 
argue."  Second.  He  reverses  the  facts.  The  newspaper  reports  (xiii.  10)  show  fre- 10 
quent  instances  of  abuse  of  the  R.  E.  C.  by  the  P.  E.  C,  and  Chapter  III.  contains  11 
several  instances  of  abuse  of  each  other  by  the  different  parties  in  the  P.  E.  C.  (xii.  12 
58).  This,  I  suppose,  will  not  be  denied.  But  I  believe  that  Chapter  XIV.  gives  a  13 
fair  statement  of  the  action  of  the  R.  E.  C.  towards  the  P.  E.  C,  and  that  Bishop  14 
Howe  cannot  produce  a  single  case  to  sustain  his  wholesale  charge,  "  like  them  15 

spend  most  of  your  time in  abusing."     Third.  He  "  abuses  "  the  R.  E.  C.  by  16 

calling  it  a  "  schism,"  without  explaining  how  it  is  so,  since  all  agree  that  "  schism  17 
is  a  sin."  In  Chapter  XII.  I  assert  that  the  R.  E.  C.  is  a  "  separation  from  schism,  18 
in  accordance  with  Apostolic  example,"  and  that  the  P.  E.  C.  is  "  a  schism  in  schism  19 
according  to  Apostglic  authority."  If  I  should  then  say,  "  I  do  not  argue,"  I  would  20 
be  guilty  of  "abuse."  But  I  do  argue,  and  show  the  basis  upon  which  I  make  this  21 
charge  against  the  P.  E.  C.  If  Bishop  Howe  can  prove  my  argument  unsound,  the  22 
charge  goes  with  it,  and  without  such  proof  the  mere  assertion  of  the  whole  House  23 
of  Bishops  will  have  but  little  weight xii.  8.  24 

"  'Tis  not  antiquity  nor  author 
That  makes  truth  truth,  although  time's  daughter."  26 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

SPIRIT  OF  THE  R.  E.  C.  TOWARD  THE  P.  E.  C. 


1  Contents  : — (1,  3).     WorJc  and  he  silent. — (3).   Wo  ansv)ers  made  to 

2  attacks  except  to  correct  errors  as  to  facts. — (4).  No  ill-feeling  to  prevent  a 

3  re-union  if  errors  were  removed  and  personalities  atoned  for. — (5).  Mr. 

4  Ttivner  in  7iis  pajnphlet. — (6).  Mr.  Smith  on  opening  the  Church  in  Louis- 

5  'ciUe. — (7,  8).  Cause  of  separation  explained  hy  facts. — (9).  For  and  against 

6  the  R.  E.  C,  according  as  the   hearer  is  Protestant  or  Romanist. — (10). 

"^  Letter  Dimissory. 
8 

9  1st  Section. 

10  (1)  "  We  have  laid  down  our  course,  and  shall  not  swerve  from  it  one  inch,  for 

11  any thincp  that  man  can  do  against  us."     (s.  14.) 

12  (2)  "  Whosoever  shall  smite  the  on  thy  right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also.'' 

13  (Matt.  5  :  39.) 

14  (3)  This  second  quotation  was  followed  by  all  identified  with  the  R.  E.  C  until 

15  after  six  months  of  abuse.      Then  the  first  notice  by  any  one  identified  with  the  R. 
10  E.  C.  was  (ii.  June  3),  correcting  the  misstatement  of  facts  by  Church  and  State  of 

17  (ii.  May  21).      Then  (ii.  June  10,  Open  letter),  correcting  the  misstatements  of  his- 

18  tory  and  of  facts  by  Bishop  Stevens.      Then   (ii.  Dec.  16,  1874),  correcting  the  mis- 

19  statement  of  facts  by  Church  and  State  of  (Nov.  18).     All  other  defense,  as  far  as  I 

20  know  or  believed,  has  been  by  those  who  are  not  identified  with  us.     But  whether 

21  identified  or  a  friend,  there  is  not  a  single  case  of  abuse  of  the  P.  E.  C.  as  far  as  I 

22  have  seen  (except  the  Statement  of  facts  be  abuse),  although  we  are  charged  at 

23  wholesale  with  "  falsehood, misrepresentation,  perversion''  (ii.  June  10;  xiii.  24),  and 

24  with  "  abuse."     (ii.  April  7,  1875;  xiii.  28.) 

25  (4)  Nor  do  I  know  of  any  ill-feeling  existing  in  the   R.  E.  C.  towards  the  P.  E. 

26  C,  nor  anything  on  our  part  to  prevent  an   immediate   re-union  if  the  errors  for 

27  which  we  separated  were  corrected,  and   the  personalities  (xiii.  10)  atoned  for.     If 

28  this  were  done,  I  could  with  great  satisfaction  resume  my  old  position  which  I  held 

29  for  twelve   years    as   lay   delegate  to   the  Diocesan  Convention  of   New  Jersey. 

30  (vii.  4,  8 ,    xii.  49^  ;    xiii.  8  ;    ii.  Dec.  31,  1873,  Return  ;   iii.  Oct.  29,  1874,  Ref.  Dr. 

31  Garrison;  xx.  3.) 

32  (5)  The  same  feeling  is  expressed  as  the  general  feeling  of  the  R.  E.  C..at  the 

33  conclusion  of  the  remarks  of  H.  B.  Turner,  Esq.,  in  his  pamphlet  reprinted  from 

34  the  Christian  Age  of  Aug.  6, 1874     He,  as  Secretary  of  the  Council  and  member  of 

35  the  Standing  Committee,  has  a  fair  opportunity  of  knowing  the  views  of  his  asso- 

36  ciates  (i.  May  13  to  19,  1874).     He  says  :    "  It  may  be  as  well  to  add  in  conclusion 

37  that  the  R  E.  C.  is  founded  in  no  spirit  of  hostility  to  its  oldei  sister.      From  her 

(166) 


CHAPTER  xrv.  167 

5th  Section. 

its  members  have  received  a  grand  organization,  a  glorious  history,  and  unequalled    1 
liturgy.     Earnestly  and  prayerfully  they  have  sought  for  guidance  and  direction,    2 
and  now  they  ask  to  worship  God,  and  to   preach  the  Gospel   according  to  the  die-    3 
tates  of  their  own  consciences.  Educated,  with  scarcely  an  exception,  in  the  fold  of    4 
the  P.  E.  C. ,  it  would  be  strange  if  they  did  not  love  her  with  the  love  of  children    5 
for  their  mother.      Her  services  are  hallowed  in  their  thoughts  by  the  memory  ot    6 
early  years,  of  parents,  and  of  friends  who  there  offered  with  them  their  common    7 
supplications.      In  the  minds  of  some  persons  there  is  still  a  lingering  hope  that    8 
the  old  Church  may  by  this  movement  be  induced  to  plant  herself  fully  and  firmly    9 
on  the  now  abandoned  ground  of  Evangelical  Protestanism,  and   thus  insure  the  10 
failure  of  the  reformers.      But  none  more  than  they  would  rejoice  at  such  a  result  U 
of  their  labors.      Such  a  failure,  were  it  possible,  would  be  indeed  the  grandest  and  13 
most  complete  success  ;  like  the  failure  of  Columbus,  who  never  reached  the  India  13 
for  which  he  was  seeking,  but  instead,  opened  wide  the  gates  through  which  who-  14 
ever  would  miffht  enter,  and  share  in  the  glories  of  an  unknown  world."  15 

(6)  The  Rev.  Marshall  B.  Smith,  who  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  R.  E.  16 
C,  and  is  now  President  of  the  General  Standing  Committee,  and  is  intimately  17 
acquainted  with  the  views  of  his  associates,  spoke  in  the  same  manner  in  his  ad-  18 
dress  at  the  opening  of  the  new  church  in  Louisville.  (ii.  Nov.  30,  187-1).  (i.  May  19 
13  to  19,  1874 ;  xi.  26.)  20 

(7)  The  great  majority  of  the  members  of  the  R.  E.  C,  were  formerly  members  21 
of  the  P.  E.  C,  and  have  separated  from  their  former  associates  because  they  could  23 
not  agree  on  points  deemed  vital  by  each.  For  this  we  have  the  example  of  Paul  33 
and  Barnabas.  We  have  been  violently  attacked,  but  made  no  answer  in  return,  24 
except  as  above,  and  in  the  production  of  facts  to  prove  the  propriety  of  our  separa-  25 
tion.    (vii.  1-6.)  36 

(8)  These  facts  have  been  presented  in  addresses,  sermons,  books,  pamphlets,  27 
and  newspaper  articles,  as  recorded  in  these  pages.  We  have  never  denied  that  28 
Ritualists  and  Romanists  are  as  much  entitled  to  their  own  opinion  as  we  are.  "We  29 
have  never  denied  that  they  are  as  honest  and  conscientious  as  we  are.  But  we  30 
both  believe  the  other  to  be  in  the  wrong,  and  both  produce  arguments  to  prove  our  31 
positions,     (ii.  Dec.  11,  18'73,  Obs.  Ed.)  .  32 

(9)  AH  of  our  statements  give  our  opinion  as  to  the  Ritualistic  facts  and  tenden-  33 
cies  of  the  P.  E.  C.  With  those  whose  views  are  Protestant,  these  statements  are  34 
in  our  favor.  With  those  whose  views  are  Ritualistic,  the  same  statements  are  35 
against  us,  as  far  as  numbers  are  concerned.  And  this  we  desire.  Having  separ-  36 
ated  from  the  P.  E.  C.  to  get  out  of  schism,  we  desire  to  prevent  schism  in  our  new  37 
Church  by  preventing  the  association  of  discordant  elements,  and  therefore  desire  38 
that  all  may  know  precisely  what  are  our  positions,  that  none  may  come  who  deny  39 
those  positions,  and  that  those  who  agree  may  join  in  restoring  the  Episcopal  "^0 
Church  to  the  cause  of  Protestantism. 

(10)  The  First  Letter  Diinissory  received  from  another  Church  is  described  43 
(ix.  10).  The  first  letter  givQU  was  by  Bishop  Cummins  to  the  Rev.  W.  H.  John-  43 
son  on  his  application  for  the  same  in  accordance  with  Canon  5,  Title  I.  of  the  R.  E.  44 

C,  and  contained  these  words  as  quoted  from  memory "  Commending  him  with  4o 

Christian    love  and  prayer  for   God's  blessing  upon    him,   to  the    Ecclesiastical  46 
Authorities  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church."     (iii.  Apr.  1,  1875;  Rev.  W.  H.  J,)  47 


168  CHAPTER  XIV. 

11th  Section. 

1  (11)  Conservatism.     I  have  on  different  occasions  been  tlirown  on  the  defensive 

2  when  niaintaiuinf?  that  the  Reformers  are  conservatives ;  and,  in  illustration,  have 

3  quoted  David  Crockett's  "  red  heifer  story,"  which  I  heard  him  relate  at  a  political 

4  meeting  about  forty  years  ago,  as  follows  :  "  You  see  !    My  constituents  are  nearly 

5  all  Jackson  men,  and  they  keep  sending  me  to  Congress  and  scolding  me  for  not 

6  being  a  Jackson  man.     I  tell  them  this  story :  A  farmer  took  his  man  with  his  team 

7  to  one  corner  of  his  field,  and,  pointing  to  a  red  heifer  in  the  other  corner,  told  him 

8  to  plough  towards  that  heifer,  and  then  left  him.     About  noon  he  came  out,  and 

9  saw  a  furrow  running  in  all  directions  about  the  field,  and  the  man  ploughing  with 

10  what  appeared  to  be  a  spike-team,  with  the  heifer  in  the  lead.     He  stopped  him, 

11  and  asked  what  he  was  doing.     The  man  answered,  '  Just  what,  you  told  me  to  do. 

12  '  Did  I  not  tell  you  to  plough  towards  the  red  heifer  that  was  standing  in  the  cor- 
13ner?'     'Yes;  and  I  have  been  ploughing  after  her  all  the  morning.'     '  Well,  that 

14  is  really  what  I  said,  but  I  intended  that  you  should  plough  in  the  direction  where 

15  the  heifer  then  stood,  and  keep  on  making  parallel  furrows.'     So,"  said  Crockett, 

16  "  I  tell  them  that  I  am  making  parallel  furrows  in  the  direction  in  which  Jackson 

17  stood  when  I  began  to  plough,  and  when  he  changed  his  ground  I  did  not  follow 

18  him."     Thus  the  Reformers  do  not  follow  the  erratic  movements  of  the  P.  E.  C. 

19  xu.  32,  38,  45  to  48, 50, 51;  iv.  3  to  8;  xvi.;  xi.  2— xU.  58, 
20 


CHAPTER     XV 

OTHER  CHURCHES. 


Contents: — (1  to  12).  Presbyterians  and  Old  Evangelicals  in  1867. — 
(13,  14).  Presbyterians  m  1874. — (15).  Free  Church  of  England  Federative  ^ 
Union  toitli  the  R.  E.  C.  in  1874. — (16).  Tlie  same  principles  ajJjJlicable  to  ' 
any  Evangelical  Church. — (17).  Reformed  {Dutch)  Church  in  Holland,  and  ^ 
in  America,  in  1697,  1779,  1790. — (18).  Receives  the  new  Church  in  1874. —  g 
(19,  20).  '■'■Dissenters''''  true  in  England,  but  false  in  this  country. — (21)  ^ 
Letter  to  Dr.  Wainwright  in  1846. — (22).  A  general  Federation  would  be  a  q 
blessing,  but  organic  unio7i  objectionable  if  too  extensive.  9 

10 

(1)  Presbyterian  National  Convention  of  delegates  from  all  the  branches  of  11 
the  Presbyterian  Churches  in  America,  was  in  session  in  the  Reformed  Presbyterian  13 
Church,  Broad,  below  Spruce  Street,  on  Wednesday,  Nov.  6, 1867,  at  the  same  time  13 
that  the  meetings  of  the  Evangelical  Societies  of  the  P.  E.  C.  were  in  session  in  the  14 
same  city,  as  reported  in  the  Protestant  Churchman  of  Nov.  14, 1867  :  "  At  the  sug- 15 

gestion  of  the  Rev.  E.  Heber  Newton,  Rector  of  St.  Paul's  P.  E.  C prayer  was  16 

offered  for  the  Divine  blessing  on  the  National  Convention  of  the  Presbyterian  17 
Churches  in  America.'" xi.  9  to  13.  18 

(2)  On  Thursday,  Nov.  7 :  "  During  the  meeting  a  delegation  was  announced  19 

from  the  Presbyterian  National  Convention Rev.  Messrs.  H.  B.  Smith,  D.D.,  20 

and  J.  M.  Stevenson,  D.D.,  and  Elders  Drake  and  Carter,  who  were  appointed  to  21 
convey  the  following  resolution  of  Salutation  to  the  Evangelical  Societies :  '  Re-  23 
solved,  That  this  Convention  send  its  cordial  salutation  to  our  Episcopal  brethren  33 
now  assembled  in  Convention  in  this  city,  praying  that  grace,  mercy,  and  peace  24 
may  rest  upon  them  from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.'  35 

(.3)  "  The  business  was  suspended  in  order  that  they  be  received.  Rev.  Dr.  H.  36 
B.  Smith,  for  the  Delegation,  made  an  address  of  salutation.     The  address  was  37 

responded  to  by  Bishop  Mcllvaine expressing  his  high  appreciation  of  Presbyte-  38 

rian  standards,  and  the  sympathy  he  felt  in  their  movements  of  reunion.  Senator  39 
Drake  then.... in  an  earnest  and  stirring  address. ..  .laid  his  hand  on  the  open  30 
Bible. .  .  .and  said  :  '  Here  is  the  centre  and  bond  of  our  union.'  31 

(4)  . . . .  "  On  motion  of  Rev.  S.  H.  Tyng,  Jr.,  a  Committee. . .  .Bishops  Mcllvaine  33 
and  Lee,  Rev.  S.  H.  Tyng,  Jr.,  and  Messrs.  J.  N.  Conyngham  and  F.  R.  Brunot,  33 
was  appointed  to  respond  personally  to  the  resolution  on  Friday  morning  at  10  34 
o'clock. ..  .Bishop  Eastburn  made  an  earnest  prayer,  and  the  clergy  and  laity  35 
present  exchanged  salutations  with  the  Presbyterian  Delegates."  36 

(5)  "On  Friday  morning. ..  .the  brethren  repaired  in  a  body  to  the  Reformed  37 
Presbyterian  Church  . .  On  the  clergy  and  laity  of  our  Societies  entering. . .  .they  38 
were  received  by  the  members  rising  . .  .Geo.  H.  Stuart,  Esq.,  the  presiding  oflScer,  89 

(169) 


170  CHAPTER  XV. 

5th  Section. 

1  read  the  fourth  chapter  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Ephesians,  and  called  on  the  Rev. 

2  Richard  Newton,  D.D.,  . .  .to  offerprayer.  .  .  .The deputation. . .  .Bishops Mcllvaina 

3  and  A.  Lee,  and  Rev.  S.  H.  Tyng,  Jr.,  and  Messrs.  Conyngham  and  Brunot,  aacend- 

4  ed  the  platform  and  were  accommodated  with  seats " 

5  (6)  "  Prof  H.  B.  Smith . . .  .introduced  our  delegates. . .  .Mr.  Stuart,  advancing  to 

6  Bishop  Mcllvaine,  said :  '  Brother — I  shall  not  call  you  Bishop  now,  for  we  are  all 

7  brethren  ;  I,  on  behalf  of  the  Presbyterian  Convention,  welcome  you  and  your  col- 

8  leagues.'  " 

9  (7)  "  Bishop  Mcllvaine  [as  reported  by  himself  in  the  Protestant  ChurcTiman, 

10  Jan.  16,  1868]  said. . . .'  The  anniversaries  of  the  three  Societies. . .  .have  been  held 

11  . . .  .Oar  hearts  were  drawn  out  in  fraternal  love  and  prayer  for  God's  blessing  on 

12  your  present  Convention. . .  .Its  spirit  was  reciprocated,  and  prayer  was  offered  by 

13  you  for  us.     Those  prayers  have  been  answered. ..  .and  we  believe  God  has.... 

14  brought  us  together. . .  .In  the  General  Convention.  . .  .in  1856. . .  .the  importance 

15  of  measures  for  bringing  about  a  better  understanding  and  a  nearer  union  among 

16  Protestant  Churches  was  brought  very  pointedly  before  the  House  of  Bishops.     A 

17  Committee  of  five  Bishops  was  appointed  to  take  advantage  of  any  opportunities 

18  that  might  arise  of  pursuing  that  object. . .  I  am  the  only  surviving  member 

19  It  is  reserved  for  me  to  stand  in  this  place  and  discharge  the  duty  entrusted  to  that 

20  Committee.     I  believe  the  present  opportunity  to  be  precisely  such  as.  .  .  .contem- 

21  plated.     I  stand  here  now  to  do  the  work  of  that  Committee,  and  we  greet  you, 

22  brethren,  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. . .  .On  neither  side  did  there  appear  a  way  for 

23  the  removal  of  the  lines  which  now  separate  us  as  Churches.     But  these  barriers 

24  are  purely  made  up  of  externals.     They  do  not  enter  among  the  great  matters  of 

25  Christian  faith  and  spiritual  life. . .  The  foundation  is  not  in  this  or  that  external 

26  order,  but  the   person   of  Christ. ..  .That   is   the  foundation   of  God,  other  tlmn 

27  which  can  no  man  lay ....  Our  case  must  be  what  we  build  thereupon.     On  that 

28  foundation,  we,  brethren,  as  Churches  are  built.     It  is  not  merely  as  individual 

29  Christians  that  we  stand  together  on  that  foundation,  but  as  Christian  churches.' 

30  (9)  "  Bishop  Lee  said  that  the  deputation  had  come  to  express  a  reciprocation  of 

31  the  courteous  and  Christian  greeting. . .  .The  interchange  of  fellowship  and  Chris- 

32  tian  love  was  unprecedented  and  unexpected.    This  certainly  could  not  be  attribu- 

33  ted  to  the  will  or  wisdom  of  man,  but  to  God  our  Father. . .  .The  truths  of  the  Ref- 

34  ormation  have  ever  been  maintained  by  your  Communion. ..  .When  we  shall  be 

35  assembled  before  the  Almighty,  how  insignificant  will  appear  the  differences  which 

36  have  here  distracted  us  as  members  of  the  Church." 

37  (10)  "  Prof.  H.  B.  Smith  then  recited  the  Apostles'  Creed,  all  present  repeating 

38  •  • . .'  Blessed  be  the  tie  that  binds  '  was  sung  with  wonderful  effect. . .  .Mr.  Stuart 

39  , . .  .introduced  Rev.  S.  H.  Tyng,  Jr. . .  .Mr.  Tyng  remarked. . . .'  We  are  all  breth- 

40  ren. . .  .bent  on  the  same  object'. . .  Judge  Conyngham  and  Felix  R.  Brunot. . .  .made 

41  a  few  appropriate  remarks. . .  .Mr.  Stuart  then  said  :  '  Reverend  Fathers  and  dearly 

42  beloved  brethren,  we  thank  you  in  the  name  of  this  Convention  for  the  words  of 

43  cordial  greeting  and  Christian  sympathy. . . .' 

44  (11)  "Rev.  Chas.  Hodge,  D.D.,  said.... in  behalf  of. . .  .the  Presbyterian  Con- 

45  vention,  which  represents  about  5,000  ministers,  an  equal  number  of  churches,  and 

46  over  one  million  of  souls  (xiii.  10^). . .  .'  We  wish  to  assure  you  that  your  names  are 

47  just  as  familiar  to  our  people  as  your  own,  and  that  we  appreciate  your  services  in 


CHAPTER  XV.  171 

11  til  Section. 

the  cause  of  onr  common  Master  as  the  people  of  your  own  Church.  . .  .You,  Bishop  1 
Mcllvaine  and  Bishop  Johns  ....and  I  were  boys  together  in  Princeton  College  2 
fifty  odd  years  ago. . .  .You  have  gone  your  way  and  I  mine. . .  .1  do  not  believe  that  3 
. . .  .you  have  preached  any  sermon  on  matters  of  faith  and  salvation  which  I  would  not  4 
have  rejoiced  to  have  delivered.  I  feel  the  same  confidence.  . .  .that  I  never  preached  5 
a  sermon  which  you  would  not  have  publicly  and  cordially  endorsed . . .  .Was  not  your  6 
Church  and  ours  rocked  in  the  same  cradle?. . .  .Do  they  not  bear  the  same  testi-  7 
mony?. ..  .What  difference  is  there  between  the  39  Aiticles  and  our  Confession?  8 
. . .  We  stand  here  to  say  to  the  whole  world,  we  are  one  in  faith,  one  in  hope,  and  9 
one  in  allegiance  to  your  Lord  and  our  Lord.'.  .  10 

(12)  "  Rev.  Dr.  Stearns,  a  member  of  the  Convention, ,  . .  .alluded  to  the  possibility  11 
of  a  united  Church  . .  .Bishop  Mcllvaine  led.  . .  .in  prayer  for  God's  blessing  on  the  12 
Convention. . .  .Rev.  John  Hall,  D.D.,.  . .  .followed  in  prayer  for  a  blessing  on  the  13 
Evangelical  efiforts  in  our  Church  in  America  and   in   Great  Britain.     Rt.  Rev.  14 

Bishop  Lee,  of  Delaware,  then  repeated  the  Lord's  Prayer,  all  present  uniting 15 

Mr.  Stuart  then  repeated  the  last  three  verses  of  the  6th  chapter  of  Numbers. ...  16 
The  Doxology  was  sung,  and  the  Benediction  pronounced  by  Bishop  Mcllvaine.  17 
The  members  of  the  Convention  exchanged  congratulations  with  our  clergy  and  18 
laity,  and  shortly  afterward  the  deputation  and  the  Brethren  withdrew.  Such  a  19 
scene  we  have  never  before  witnessed."  (v.  4  ;  vi.  5  ;  xii.  40  ;  xiii.  6  ;  xvi.  19  20 
to  24.)  21 

(13)  Presbyterians  in  1874.  The  New  York  2'imes  (i.  Dec.  4, 1874)  has  an  ex-  22 
tended  account  of  a  meeting  in  Dr.  Crosby's  Church  on  Doc.  3,  of  a  Convention  of  23 
all  the  various  branches  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  "  To  form  a  Federation  of  24 
the  Churches  which  hold  to  the  Presbyterian  form  of  faith."  Dr.  McCosh  said :  25 
"  They  should  not  have  all  Presbyterian  Churches  united  in  one  organization.  It  26 
would  not  be  e.^pedient  to  do  so."     (See  References  xv.  12).        •  27 

(14)  A  copy  of  the  "  Journal "  of  the  R.  E.  C.  was  immediately  sent  to  a  member  28 

of  that   Convention,  and   referring  to  the  Union  of  the  R.  E.  C.  with  the  Free  29 

Church  of  England  and  the  Corresponding  Constitution  and  Canons,  suggested  that  30 

his  Church  should  not  restrict  their  federative  union  to  the  Presbyterians,  but  like  31 

the  Evangelical  Alliance,  embrace  all  Evangelical  Churches  of  every  name  and  na-  32 

tion.     He  answered  that  that  would  exactly  naeet  his  views,  and  this  movement  was  33 

a  step  in  that  direction.    (:266.20-24;) xvi.  28.  34 

35 
FEDERATIVE  UNION,  ADOPTED  MAY  14,  1874.  gg 

(15)  Between  the  Free  Church  of  England  and  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church.  37 
(Pages  23-5,  "  Journal,"  Appendix  E).  38 

"  Article  I.  As  an  evidence  of  the  union  existing  between  the  Free  Church  of  39 
England  and  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church,  a  delegation  of  ministers  and  laymen  40 
may  be  sent  annually  from  the  Convocation  to  the  General  Council,  and  from  the  41 
General  Council  to  the  Convocation,  with  the  right  to  take  part  in  the  deliberations  42 
of  said  bodies  respectively.  43 

"Article  II.  In  the  consecration  or  ordination  of  Bishops  or  other  ministers,  44 
in  each  Church,  the  Bishops  and  ministers  of  the  other  Church  shall  be  entitled  to  45 
participate.  46 

"  Article  III.  The  ministers  of  either  of  said  Churches  shall  be  entitled   to  47 


172  CHAPTER   XV 

15th  Section. 

1  ofiBciate  transiently  in  tlie  congregations  of  tie  other,  and  also  subject  to  the  re- 

2  Bpective  regulations  of  said  Churches,  shall  be  eligible  to  a  pastoral  charge  in 

3  either. 

4  "  Article  IV".  Communicants  of  either  Church  shall  be  received  to  the  other 

5  on  presentation  of  Letters  of  Dismissal. 

6  "  Article  V.  Missionary  or  other  congregations  of  either  Church  may  transfer 

7  their  connection  to  the  other  on  sucli  terms  as  may  be  mutually  agreed  upon. 

8  "  Article  VI.  The  two  Churches,  recognizing  the  fact  that  they  are  working 

9  together  in  the  same  great  cause,  and  on  the  same  basis,  pledge  each  to  the  other 

10  their  mutual  co-operation,  sympathy,  and  support. 

11  (16)  With  respect  to  this  Union.     On  the  day  that  these  resolutions  were 

12  adopted,  an  English  gentleman  said  :  "  You  have  made  a  great  mistake.     I  know  all 

13  about  that  Church.     It  is  very  weak,  and  contains  very  few  Episcopalians.     They 

14  are  almost   exclusively   Methodists   of  the   Countess   of   Huntingdon   Connection. 

15  There  will  probably  be  a  large  number  leaving  the  Establishment,  and   they  have 

16  such  a  bitter  feeling  towards  the  Free   Church,  that  if  you  associate  with  them, 

17  the  others  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  you."     I  answered:  "  There  is  no  organic 

18  union.     Each  Church  acts  independently  of  the  other.    I  would  advocate  the  same  ar- 

19  rangement  with  any  Evangelical  Church,  whether  coming  out  of  the  Establish- 

20  ment  or  not.     There  is  nothing  contained  in  our  Articles  of  Union  that  is  not  an 

21  established   principle  of  the  Constitution   and   Canons  of  our   Church,  except   the 

22  principle  that  in  case  of  union,  one  Church  will  not  receive  an  organized  parish,  as 

23  an  organization  (with  its  property)  without  all  consent  to  the  change.     If  those  in 
84  the  Establishment  are  as  bigoted  as  you  think,  it  would  make  no  difference  in  my 

25  action.     I  am  not  willing  to  abandon  our  liberal  principles  to  please  their  bigotry. 

26  And  besides,  it  may  be  that  those  from  the  Establishment  may  in  like  manner  form 
37  a  federative  union  with  us,  and  we  may  be  the  means  of  bridging  over  the  gulf  be- 

28  tvveen  them,   and  of  bringing  them   into   friendly  relations   with  each    other." 

29  (XV.  13, 14.)  (:280-282  :287:) 

3^  REFORMED  (DUTCH)  CHURCH. 

32  (17)  This  Church,  in  Holland,  suffered  more  for  the  cause  of  Protestantism  than 

33  any  other  Church  in  any  other  county.     That,  and  its  descendant  in  this  country, 

34  have  always  been  intensely  Protestant,  and  as  liberal  as  Protestant.  They  furnished 

35  a  refuge  for  the  Protestant  refugees  from  England  in   the  time  of  Mary  ;  for  the 

36  Episcopal  refugees  in  the  days  of  Cromwell,  and  for  the  Puritan   refugees  on  the 

37  restoration   of  Prelacy.     In   this  country  they  acted   in   the   same  liberal  manner 

38  toward  the  newly-arrived  Church  of  England,  and  its  successor,  the  P.  E.  C,  and  had 

39  intimate  relations  with  both  (xii.  27,  28).     But  of  late  the  Apostolic  dogma  has  con- 

40  verted  the  once  liberal  P.  E.  C.  into  a  schism  or  caste,  which  cuts  itself  off  from  all 

41  who  do  not  belong  to  that  caste,  and  the  Dutch  Church  is  now  called  a  "  Dissenter'' 

42  by  the  High  Church  Episcopalian,     (iii.  Dec  4,  1873,  Exclu.;  xv.  19.) 

43  (18)  This  Church,  true  to  its  antecedents,  has  been  the  first  in  this  country  to 

44  welcome  the  new  Church  among  the  brotherhood  of  Protestants,  and  records  the 

45  following  in  the  "  Acts  and  proceedings  of  the  68th  General  Synod  of  the  Reformed 

46  Church  in  America,  convened  in  Regular  Session  in  Poughkeepsie,  N.   Y.,  -June, 

47  187 i,"  viz. :  "  By  a  vote  of  the  Synod,  the  Committee  on  Correspondence  was  in- 


CHAPTER  XV.  173 

ISth,  Section. 

6tructed  to  bring  in  a  resolution,  with  llie  view  to  open  a  correspondence  witli  the    j 

Reformed  Episcopal  Church  "  (p.  46).  2 

"  Your  Committee  has  been  instructed  to  submit  a  resolution  with  a  view  to  3 
opening  a  correspondence  with  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church  iu  America;  accord-  4 
ingly  the  following  is  proposed  for  the  action  of  the  Synod  :  5 

"  Resolved,  That  this  Synod  expresses  cordial  sympathy  with  the  eiforts  of  the  0 
Reformed  Episcopal  Church  to  establish  and  perpetuate  a  pure  and  spiritual  wor-  7 
ship,  and  recognizes  with  pleasure  the  ministry  and  membership  of  that  Church,  8 
as  forming  with  ourselves  and  all  our  brethren  of  Christ's  household,  a  part  of  the  9 
true  Church  of  God  upon  earth.  10 

"  Resolved,  That  to  express  this  feeling  more  strongly,  the  Synod  will  appoint,  H 
at  this  session,  a  Delegate  to  convey  to  the  Convention  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  13 
Church  our  Cbristian  salutations,  and  that  our  Delegates  suggest  the  expediency  13 
of  an  annual  correspondence,  by  delegates,  between  that  Convention  and  this  Synod.  14 
Respectfully  submitted,  Ph.  Peltz,  Chairman."     (Page  61).  15 

"  Delegates  to  Corresponding  Bodies. . .  .To  the  General  Synod  of  the  Reformed  16 
Episcopal  Church :  Rev.  Alex.  R.  Thompson,  Primarius ;  Rev.  John  Gaston,  17 
Secundus."  18 

The  list  of  Clergy  gives,  "  Thompson,  Alexander  R.,  D.D.,  180  Clermont  Ave.,  19 
Brooklyn,  N.T.,"  and  "  Gaston,  John,  D.D.,  Passaic,  N.J." ix.  10.  20 

(19)  "  Dissenters  "  is  used  with  propriety  in  England  as  applied  to  all  who  do  21 
not  belong  to  "  The  Protestant  Church  of  England  as  by  law  established. "  In  23 
former  days  this  term  had  a  dreadful  significance,  to  the  extent  of  forfeiting  liberty  38 
and  even  life  (xU.  15  to  17).  At  the  present  time  the  Church  of  England  is  the  24 
political  Church,  sustained  by  the  State,  and  Dissenters  are  only  tolerated  (xii.  31  25 
to  34).  Hence,  when  a  member  of  the  P.  E.  C.  calls  others  "  Dissenters,"  he  prac-  36 
tically  claims  for  his  small  denomination  the  supremacy  over  all  the  other  denomina-  37 
tions  in  this  country xiii.  10^.  38 

(30)  In  my  letter  (i.  Oct.  30,  1873)  I  said,  in  objection  to  this  expression  :  "  The  29 
Dutch  Church  in  Holland,  and  the  German  Refonned  and  Lutheran  Churches  in  30 
Germany,  and  the  Waldenses  and  the  Calvinists  iu  Switzerland,  and  their  branches  31 
in  other  countries,  no  more  dissent  from  us  than  we  from  them.  The  term,  as  used  S3 
in  this  country,  is  a  nick-name  without  historical  accuracy."  33 

(21  23).  Substitute  (xvi.  19  to  25).  34 


CHAPTER   XVI. 

OFFICIAL  DECISION  OF  DR.  WAINWRIGHT  IN  1846. 


J  Contents: — (1).  Personal  antecedents. — (3).  Basis  of  the  decision. — 
2  (3).  The  Ajoostles  had  no  successors.— {^).  The  ''Fathers^''  are  not  authority. 
3— (5).  As  M. — (6).  "io,  /  a7n  with  you P''  does  not  require  the  ^' Succes- 

4  sion.''—{7).  Nor  does  "  Called  of  God  as  was  Aaron.''— (8).  Nor  ''How  can 

5  they  preach  except  they  be  sent.'" — (9).  Titus  and  Timothy  were  not  Bishoijs. 

6  — (10).  Nor  the  plural  "  angels  "  of  Bmyrna  a  Bishop. — (11).  "  Obey  them 
'i^  that  have  the  rule  over  you"  does  not  requp'e  the  "  Succession." — (12).  TJie 
8  directions  to  Titus  are  not  laid  down  as  general  laws. — (13).  Beacons  to 
^  ''serve  tables,"  preach,  and  baptize. — (14).  Laying  on  of  hands  upon  Paul 

^^  when  already  an  Apostle. — (15).  Birections  to  laymen  when  preaching  and 
prophesying. — (16).  Ananias  toas  a  layman. — (17).  St.  Paul  denies  that  he 
received  his  office  from  man. — (18).  Foot-note  as  to  St.  Paul. — (19).  The 
^.  Bible  the  only  authority. — (20).  We  are  not  to  be  chained  fast  to  corruption. 
■if-  (21).  Who,  then,  form  the  Catholic  Church  % — (22.)  We  are  bound  to  belong 
jQ  to  some  denomination. — (23).  I  prefer  the  Episcopal. — (24).  No  evil  from 
Yithe  '■'Multitude  of  sects.'" — (25).  Tou  have  not  convinced  me. — (26).  Tliis  is 
18  fof  practical  purposes,  not  for  discussion. — (27).  Objectionable  preaching 
\Q  by  others. — (28).  Federative  union  desirable. — (29).  The  only  difference  be- 

20  twee7i  us  is  Theoretical. — (30).  Br.  Wainwright  decides  that  "  there  is  noth- 

21  ing  [in  the  above]  that  would  prevent  the  most  perfect  fellowship  with  our 

22  Church." 

23  • 

24  1st  Section. 

25  (1)  Personal  Antecedents.    Born  in  the  City  of  New  York,  Sept.  28, 1804,  I 

26  occupied  tlie  same  pew,  No.  14,  in   St.  John'^  Churcli,  New  York,  from    1817  until 

27  1849,  when  1  moved  to  Passaic,  N.  J.,  except  only  occasionally  from  1827,  when  I 

28  commenced  civil  engineering,  up  to  1844,  when  I  retired  from  business.      In  1846  I 

29  determined  to  join   some  Church,  and  wrote  the  followinf?  Treatise  (svi.  3  to  24) 

30  and  letter  (xvi.  25  to  29)  and   left  them   with   the   Rev.  J^  M.  Wainwright,  D.D. 

31  (subsequently  Bishop  of  New  York)  for  his  examination,  and  received  his  official 

32  decision  (xvi.  30).      As  assistant  njinister  of  Trinity  Church,  in  especial  charge  of 

33  St.  John's  Church,  he  was  practically  my  Rector,  and  upon  the  basis  of  his  decision 

34  I  joined  the  P.  E.  C.  after  several  years'  hesitation  on  account  of  the  schisms  in  the 

35  P.  E.  C.     This  is  the  Church  of  my  father's  paternal  ancestors  in  England  as  far  as 

36  I  have  examined  the  parish  records  in  Upton-on-Severn,  and  in  Newent ;  with  one 

37  of  precisely  my  own  name,  who  in  1715  gives  his  official  position  in  the  Church  of 

38  England  as  "  S.S.E.M."  i.  e.  :  Sacro  Sancti  Ecclesiae  Minister.     It  is  the  Cliurch  of 

(174) 


CHAPTER  XVI.  175 

1st  Section, 

my  mother's  mother,  coming  through  Trinity  Church,  New  York,  o  aring  the  ^\meri-  1 
can  Revolution.  I  have  learned  the  New  York  traditions  coming  through  the  3 
Holland  branch  of  my  ancestors  since  1658,  and  through  the  Huguenot  branch  in  3 
New  York  since  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  in  1G85.     (xii.  27,  28.)  4 

(2)  Basis  of  the  Decision.  At  a  New  England  dinner,  the  orator  of  the  day  5 
said  that  the  Puritans  came  to  this  country  to  enjoy  "  A  Government  without  a  6 
King  and  a  Church  without  a  Bishop."  Dr.  Wainwright  said  :  "  There  can  be  no  7 
Church  without  a  Bishop."  This  led  to  discussions  on  this  point  between  Dr.  8 
Wainwright,  High  Church  Episcopalian,  and  Dr.  Potts,  High  Church  Presbyterian.  9 
These  discussions  appearing  in  the  public  prints  were  collected  in  pamphlet  form.  10 
I  took  up  this  i^amphlet  in  1846,  and  objected  seriatim  to  all  the  High  Church  po-  11 
sitions  of  my  Rector,  and  gave  my  own  interpretations  of  his  texts,  and  brought  12 
other  texts  to  sustain  my  position.  In  answer  to  my  leading  question,  "  Of  whom  13 
is  the  Catholic  Church  constituted  ?  "  as  now  copied  from  the  originals,  with  the  14 
present  addition  of  references.  The  positions  here  taken  in  1846  have  never  been  15 
abandoned  (xii.  50;  xi.  2;  xiv.  11.)  16 

17 
OF  WHOM  IS  THE  CATHOLIC  CHURCH  CONSTITUTED  ?  is 

(3)  The  Apostles  were  especially  chosen  by  Christ  to  attend  Him  in  person.  To  19 
them  alone  did  He  commit  His  athority  to  establish  His  Church.  We  find  no  such  20 
expressions  as  "  Successors  of  the  Apostles  "  anywhere  in  the  Bible,  as  far  as  I  21 
know;  and  even  if  so,  we  find  none  to  whom  Apostolic  authority  was  given.  22 
Therefore  in  matters  of  faith,  we  cannot  go  beyond  the  Gospels  to  find  the  account  23 
of  the  immediate  directions  of  Christ,  and  the  subsequent  books  of  the  New  Testa-  24 
ment  for  the  actions  and  directions  of  the  Apostles.  What  is  not  there  found,  is  25 
not  authority.  What  is  there  found  is  the  supreme  law,  to  be  taken  as  a  whole,  as  26 
it  stands  ;  to  be  interpreted  by  the  same  rules  that  apply  to  any  other  legal  docu-  27 
ment,  and  not  to  be  forced  from  its  obvious  meaning  to  gratify  passion,  prejudice,  28 
or  preconceived  opinion  as  to  what  we  may  imagine  the  law  ought  to  be.  29 

(4)  The  Fathers  as  tliey  are  called  (and  I  think  improperly,  since  that  title  prop-  30 
erly  belongs  only  to  Christ,  or  at  farthest  only  to  the  Apostles),  have  no  author-  31 
ity  to  decide  questions.  They  formed  their  opinions  as  we  form  ours,  except  that  32 
they  received  orally  what  we  receive  in  print.  They  were  as  liable  to  error  as  we  33 
are.  They  taught  very  diflferent  doctrines,  and  hence  if  we  undertake  to  discrimi-  34 
nate  and  to  reject  some,  while  we  take  others,  the  whole  idea  of  autliority  must  be  35 
abandoned.  Even  in  the  days  of  the  Apostles,  we  find  some  of  the  Fathers  con-  36 
demned  by  the  Apostles  themselres.   (2  Peter  2 — 1  to  22,  and  1  John  2 — 18)  (xii.  8).  37 

(5)  "  Successors  of  tlie  Apostles  "  are  nowhere  mentioned  in  the  Bible,  and  hence  38 
a  fair  inference  that  there  were  none.  But  farther  than  this,  they  could  have  no  39 
successors  in  the  sense  in  which  we  use  that  term.  Matthias  was  chosen  by  lot  to  40 
till  the  place  of  Judas,  as  one  who  had  been  with  the  rest  of  the  Apostles  from  the  41 
beginning,  to  be  a  icitness  of  the  resurrection  (Acts  1 :  21,  22),  and  he  was  with  them  42 
at  the  feast  of  Pentecost.  In  the  next  place  we  find  St.  Paul  claiming  to  be  an  43 
Apostle  on  the  ground  of  having  seen  Jesus  (1  Cor.  9  : 1)  and  again  (1  Cor.  15  :  8,  9)  44 
We  cannot  now  have  Apostles  without  a  miracle,  since  the  revelation  to  them  was  45 
by  the  spirit  (Tim.  1:1;  Eph.  3  :5)  and,  still  stronger,  St.  Paul  shows  that  man  46 
eould  not  ordain  Apostles  (Gal.  1  : 1  and  11,  12,  etc.)     Taken  in  connection  with  the  47 


176  CHAPTER  XVI. 

5tli  Section. 

1  above,  the  expression,  "  For  I  think  that  God  hath  set  forth  us  the  Apostles  last 
3  (1  Cor.  4  : 9)  looks  to  the  same  point.     Therefore,  since  to  be  an  Apostle  required 

3  the  person  to  have  seen  Christ,  and  as  St.  Paul  (1  Cor.  15  :  8)  tells  us  that  he  waa 

4  the  last,  the  consequence  is  necessary  that  the  Apostles  had  no  successors. 

5  (6)  But  the  promise  (Mat.  18  :  20)  "  Lo,  lam  with  you  always  even  to  the  end  of 

6  the  iDorld  "  is  taken  to  prove  that  the  Apostles  must  necessarily  have  Apostolic  suc- 

7  cessors,  because  they  themselves  are  dead  while  the  promise  remains.    Why  restrict 

8  the  promise  to  a  particular  class  of  men  ?    The  same  promise,  or  to  the  same  effect^ 

9  was  repeatedly  made  to  all  who  believe  in  Christ.     Why,  then,  infer  the  necessity 

10  of  a  particular  class  in  order  to  find  recipients  for  this  zromise  when  the  promise, 

11  even  by  itself,  can  with  equal  propriety  be  understood  as  applying  to  the  whole 

12  Christian  Church,  and  when  taken  in  connection  with  other  passages  (quoted  and 

13  to  be  quoted)  does,  in  my  opinion,  decidedly  apply  to  what  we  know  is  certainly  in 

14  existence  ? 

15  Under  the  Mosaic  dispensation,  the  priesthood  was  established  in  a  precise 

16  hereditary  line.     All  the  details  of  the  temple,  the  service,  the  sacrifices,  and  every 

17  point  connected  with  the  ceremonies,  were  specifically  appointed.    Now  Christ  came 

18  to  fulfil  the  Law.     These  points  were,  therefore,  to  be  set  aside,  and  others  substi- 

19  tuted  for  them  ;  or  else  the  spirit  of  the  law  was  to  be  made  manifest,  and  the 

20  mode  of  carrying  it  into  effect  left  to  the  judgment  of  man,  who  might  thereby  vary 

21  the  details,  so  as  to  suit  his  varying  circumstances.  If  a  substitute  has  been  ap- 
23  pointed,  we  may,  by  a  fair  inference,  suppose  that  coming  from  the  same  source  it 
23  must  be  set  forth  as  distinctly  as  the  original  institution  it  was  to  supersede. 

34  The  hereditary  priesthood,  the  temple  service,  and  the  ceremonies  under  the  Mo- 
25  saic  dispensation  have  been  set  aside,  and  where  do  we  find  the  substitutes  ?    In 

36  place  of  the  types  and  figures,  cherubim  and  seraphim,  breastplate,  bells,  temple, 

37  hereditary  priesthood,  circumcision,  offering  of  vegetables,  meat,  etc.,  included  in  a 

38  system  that  was  exclusive,  and  applicable  only  to  one  district  and  one  people,  and 

29  acting  upon  them  as  a  nation,  we  have  a  system  explicitly  intended  for  the  whole 

30  world,  in  every  climate  and  under  all  circumstances,  constantly  directed  to  the  in- 

31  dividual,  directing  the  inward  action  of  the  mind  of  man,  his  practical  duty  to  God 

32  and  his  neighbor,  faith,  hope,  charity,  a  belief  in  Christ,  baptism  and  repentance 

33  as  tlie  end  and  aim  of  the  ceremonial  law.  Those  who  followed  these  directions 
84  formed  "  The  Church  "  (Acts  15  : 4  ;  1  Cor.  1:3;  Col.  1  :  18).   This  Church  was  the 

35  fruit  of  the  personal  teaching  of  Christ,  and  also  of  His  chosen  Apostles,  who 

36  taught  and  recorded  what  they  heard  and  saw  as  witnesses  (Luke  34  :  48). 

37  Now,  this  Church  is  to  extend  to  the  ends  of  the  world,  and  consequently  re- 

38  quires  means.     Some  maintain  that  this  can  only  be  through  a  ministry  regularly 

39  commissioned  and  descended  from  the  Apostles  themselves  by  the  imposition  of 

40  hands.     Now  we  find  denominations  of  Christians  who  do  not  lay  claim  to  such 

41  succession,  producing  all  the  practical  benefits  of  the  best  of  those  who  do  claim 

42  this  succession,  and  "  by  their  fruit  ye  shall  know  them."     But  further :  There  is 

43  no  mention  made  of  successors  of  the  Apostles,  nor  that  the  imposition  of  hands  is 

44  necessary  to  continue  the  ministry,  and  when  so  much  stress  is  laid  upon  this  ne- 

45  cessity,  I  think  that  the  testimony  should  be  very  explicit  as  it  is  respecting  all 

46  the  ceremonies  of  the  old  dispensation."    (xv.) 

47  (7)  "  Called  of  God  as  was  Aarou"  (Heb.  5  :  4)  is  taken  to  prove  the  divine 


CHAPTER  XVI.  lYT 

7th.  Section. 

authority  of  the  ministry.  But  tliis  refers  solely  to  Clinst,  and  not  at  all  to  the  1 
ministry.  Again,  for  the  same  purpose,  the  term  Ambassadors  is  used  (Rom.  10 :  14,  2 
ir>;  1  Cor.  4 : 1 ;  2  Cor.  5 :  20),  but  these  all  refer  solely  to  the  Apostles.  3 

(8)  "  How  can  they  preach  except  they  be  sent "  (Rom.  10 :  14, 15),  is,  in  my  4 
opinion,  one  of  the  strongest  passages  iu  support  of  this  doctrine.  But  it  is  not  con-  5 
elusive  in  itself  without  being  sustained  by  something  more  explicit.  This  was  6 
written  in  the  midst  of  Jews  and  heathen.  The  Apostles  were  still  exercising  their  7 
office.  They  had  not  completed  the  duty  assigned  to  them.  And  supposing  the  8 
fullest  extent  be  given  to  the  expression  as  applied  to  those  days,  it  does  not  ueces-  9 
sarily  apply  to  those  succeeding  the  Apostolic  age.  10 

(9)  Titus  and.  Timothy  are  given  as  instances  of  successors  of  St.  Paul  or  11 
Bishops,  according  to  the  modern  acceptation  of  the  term.  But  I  find  them  rather  12 
the  assistants  of  St.  Paul,  acting  constantly  under  his  direction,  than  Bishops  or  13 
heads  of  the  Church.  14 

(10)  The  Seven  Angels  of  the  Churches  of  Asia  are  given  as  cases  of  Bi.shops.  15 
These  seven  churches  occupied  a  space  in  Asia  about  one  tenth  of  the  extent  of  the  IG 
State  of  New  York.  Consequently,  at  the  same  rate,  New  York  would  require  70  17 
Bishops.  This,  however,  is  not  conclusive,  but  when  we  find  the  Angel  of  Smyrna  18 
addressed  iu  the  plural  "  some  of  you,"  etc.,  it  is  very  evident  that  it  cannot  signify  19 
Bishop.  20 

(11)  The  succession  of  the  Ministry  is  again  founded  on  the  expression  (Ileb.  21 
13: 17),  "  Obey  them  which  have  the  rule  over  you.  and  submit  yourselves,  for  they  22 
watch  for  your  souls  as  they  that  must  give  account."  But  this  proves  nothing  about  23 
succession.  Order,  system,  rule,  both  civil  and  religious,  are  matters  of  conscience  24 
and  religion.  "  The  powers  that  be  are  ordained  of  God."  Consequently,  no  dis-  25 
regard  of  established  rules,  no  factious  or  unnecessary  opposition  to  rulers  or  pre-  2G 
sidyig  officers,  whether  civil  or  ecclesiastical,  elected,  appointed,  or  hereditary,  can  27 
be  indulged  in  without  a  wrong.  But  take  this  expression  in  its  most  restricted  28 
sense.  How  did  these  men  obtain  the  rule  ?  It  may  have  been  in  the  same  man-  29 
ner  as  our  president,  governors,  or  other  officers.  It  may  have  been  as  in  the  case  30 
of  the  Deacons,  where  the  people  chose  and  the  Apostles  laid  their  hands  upon  31 
them.  Or,  they  may  have  been  immediately  appointed  by  St.  Paul  himself.  The  32 
last,  I  suppose,  most  probable  in  the  then  condition  of  the  Church.  But,  as  we  are  33 
not  informed,  it  is  evident  that  it  was  not  considered  important.  It  certainly  proves  34 
nothing  in  favor  of  succession xii.  24.  35 

Again  :  The  case  of  St.  Barnabas  is  cited  as  a  proof  of  succession.  But  (Acts  36: 
9 :  27;  13 : 1;  11 :  24)  we  find  that  he  was  "  separate  "  by  the  express  direction  of  the  37 
Holy  Ghost  to  accompany  St.  Paul  on  a  missionary  enterprise,  not  to  succeed  him  38 
in  office.  Moreover,  I  suppose  that  he  was  one  of  the  two  from  whom  Matthias  39 
was  chosen  to  be  an  Apostle.  40 

(12)  Again  :  The  directions  given  to  Titus,  I  think  one  of  the  strongest  points.  41 
In  general  term3,  I  should  aay  that  at  this  time  Christianity  could  only  be  taught  42 
orally.  But,  carrying  our  observation  farther,  we  find  no  general  directions  from  43 
St.  Paul  to  govern  others,  or  under  other  circumstances.  He  does  not  lay  down  44 
this  as  a  general  law.  He  does  not  inform  us  how  he  proceeded  in  other  cases.  43 
There  is  no  general  action  on  the  subject  in  a  Council  of  the  Apostles,  as  we  might  46 
expect,  if  they  considered  it  important,  nor  do  we  even  find  any  allusion  to  succes-  47 
sioa  by  any  other  of  the  Apostles. 


178  CHAPTER  XVI. 

12th  Section. 
i  Hence,  as  fhe  Apostles  were  all  Jews,  and  familiar  with  the  ceremonies  of  the 
2  old  dispensation,  their  neglect  to  make  any  distinct  and  explicit  arrangement  for 
o  the  succession  of  the  ministry  under  the  new  dispensation,  is  a  strong-  proof, 
4  although  negative,  tliat  such  succession  never  was  intended  as  is  now  maintained, 
0  especially  when  we  find  minor  points  of  form  attended  to  —  such  as  directions 
0  respecting  men  and  women  prophesying  and  preaching,  as  to  their  dress,  etc. 
T  (1  Cor.  11). 

&       (1.3)  But  in  place  of  finding  authority  for  the  necessity  of  Episcopal  succession, 
0  I  think  we  can  6nd  diractly  the  contrary  in  the  case  of  the  Deacons  (Acts  6: 1-5). 

10  Seven  Beacons  were  chosen  by  the  people  "  to  serve  tables"  because  it  was  not  rea- 

11  sonable  that  the  Apostles  should  "  leave  the  word  of  God  "  for  that  purpose.    Being 

12  thus  chosen,  the  Apostles  laid  their  hands  on  them. 

13  (14)  What  was  intended  by  laying  on  of  hands  ?     Acts  13  :  3  shows  that  it  was 

14  not  always  an  ordination  or  communication  of  clerical  authority,  since  St.  Paul  was 

15  already  an  Apostle.     It  was  then,  at  times,  something  different.     This  may  have 

16  been  nothing  more  than  a  public  recognition  or  testimonial  of  their  appointment; 

17  but  it  was  probably  something  more.     Still,  granting  the  greatest  stress  to  the  lay- 

18  ing  on  of  hands,  it  was  only  to  "  serve  tables,"  and  if  we  imagine,  in  the  absence  of 
li)  proof,  that  it  was  for  anything  else,  we  are  going  beyond  the  record,  and  substitut- 

20  ing  opinion  for  fact.     Now,  we  find  Stephen  preaching  (Acts  6 :  10,  7),  and  Philip 

21  preaching  and  baptizing  (Act  8  :  12,  etc.)     Hence  the  conclusion  that  it  required  no 

22  especial  ordination  to  authorize  men  to  preach  and  to  initiate  others  into  the  Church. 

23  And  that  this  example  might  not  be  lost  in  after  ages,  it  was  done  in  the  very  days 

24  of  the  Apostles,  and  the  circumstances  related  along  with  the  acts  of  the  Apostles 

25  in  terms  of  approbation  (xv.  17). 

26  (15)  Ac^in  (1  Cor.  11)  we  find  particular  directions  given  to  people  respecting  their 

27  conduct  m  church,  as  to  men  and  women  preaching  and  prophesying  with  heads 

28  covered  ;  as  to  the  Sacrament  and  their  manners  at  it,  etc.     Now,  we  cannot  sup- 

29  pose  that  all  these  men  and  women  were  ordained  to  act  in  the  ministry. 

30  (16)  Again  (Acts  9  :  10  and  17)  we  have  the  case  of  Ananias,  a  "certain  disciple," 

31  who,  "  putting  his  hands  on  "  Saul,  Saul  received  his   sight   "forthwith,  and  arose 

32  and  was  baptized."     Now,  we  hear  nothing  of  Ananias  having  been  ordained,  or 

33  having  received  any  special  authority  to  act  in  the  ministry,  and  from  the  manner 

34  in  which  his  name  is  introduced,  "  a  certain  disciple,"  we  have  no  right  to  suppose 

35  he  wag  anything  more  than  an  obscure  layman. 

36  (17)  But  more  than  this,  St.  Paul  tells  us  (Gal.  1 :  12,  16,  17)  that  he  did  not  re- 

37  ceive  the  Gospel  from  man,  nor  went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  those  that  were  Apostles 

38  before  him,  but  acted  as  an  Apostle  for  three  years  before  he  saw  any  of  the  other 
89  Apostles.  Here  then  we  have  the  strongest  possible  case  against  the  necessity  of  a 
40  succession,  when  we  find  a  layman,  by  the  express  command  of  the  Lord,  putting 

■41  his  hands  on  Saul  that  he  might  receive  his  sight,  and  without  any  such  command 

42  baptizing  him  who  was  a  chosen  vessel,  and  recognized  by  the  other  Apostles  as 

43  one  of  their  number.* 

44 

J  r  (18)    *  "  It  appears  to  me  very  remarkable  that  those  who  maintain  the  necessity  of  Apostolic  Suc- 

ccsbOrs,  to  receive  the  promise,  "I.o  I  am  with  you  to  the  end  of  the  world,"  should  depend  for  the 

"  proof  on  the  authority  of  St.  Paul,  who  at  the  time  the  promise  was  made  was  not  only  not  one 

-47  of  those  to  whom  it  was  personally  addressed,  bat  was  then  an  open  and  bitter  enemy  of  tha 


CHAPTER   XVI.  179 

19th.  Sectioa. 

(19)  If  the  above  views  are  correct,  as  I  think  they  are,  we  have  only  to  look  to  1 
the  Bible  itself  to  ascertain  whether  any  denomination  forms  part  of  the  Catholic  2 
Church.  We  are  not  obliged  to  depend  upon  any  doubtful  or  controverted  testi-  8 
mony  as  to  succession  through  long  ages  of  darkness,  confusion,  and  superstition.  4 
We  are  not  bound  to  adhere  to  those  who  act  in  opposition  to  the  dictates  of  the  .5 
Bible  upon  the  ground  that  they  only  have  authority  to  form  and  regulate  the  G 
Church.  But  when  we  find  grievous  errors  in  the  Church  ;  '•  the  law  of  God  ren-  7 
dered  of  none  effect  by  tradition,"  and  opposition  to  real  piety  in  those  who  should  8 
lead  the  way,  while  they  keep  others  in  bondage  by  their  exclusive  claims,  for  their  9 
own  emolument  or  self-importance  ;  then,  as  in  the  days  of  the  Reformation,  10 
taking  the  Xew  Testament  as  the  charter  "  whereby  Christ  hath  made  us  free,"  we  U 
have  a  Scriptural  right  to  ^yrotest  against  error,  however  ancient,  and  coming  back  12 
to  first  principles  as  laid  down  in  revelation,  to  form  a  new  association  of  Christians,  13 
either  under  the  old  form  as  to  externals  or  any  other  that  appears  better  suited  to  14 
advance  the  one  grand  object  of  vital  piety , xi.  2;  xii.  8.  15 

(•20)  Nor  are  we  bound  to  remain  amidst  corruption,  and  wait  until  one  of  those  16 
having  authority  shall  see  fit  to  join  with  the  protestants,  but  in  the  absence  of  17 
orders  to  the  contrary,  and  with  the  example  of  the  Deacons  and  of  Ananias  before  18 
us,  we  have  the  right  to  form  a  community,  without  including  one  of  those  who  be-  19 
lieve  that  they  have  exclusive  authority,  without  being  able,  as  far  as  I  can  see,  to  20 
produce  proof  that  such  authority  was  committed  to  them,  or  to.  any  one  else,  since  21 
the  days  of  the  Apostles.  03 

(21)  Who,  then,  form  the  Catholic  Church  ?  Those  that  believe  and  are  baptized  23 
(Mark  16:  16) ;  those  "  that  are  sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus,  called  to  be  saints,  with  all  24 
that  call  upon  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  "  (Cor.  1 :  2).  Of  this,  "  Christ  is  the  25 
head  of  the  Church,  who  is  the  beginning,  the  first-born  from  the  dead  "  (Col.  1  :18).  26 
This  Church,  having  many  branches,  still  forms  but  one  Catholic  Church.  To  27 
exemplify  this  unity,  we  may  refer  to  our  own  political  government.  We  have  the  28 
one  grand  law  or  constitution  of  the  Union,  to  which  all  must  submit,  as  all  Christians  29 
to  the  one  grand  constitution  of  Christianity — the  Bible.  Under  these  constitu-  30 
tions,  each  separate  community  is  at  liberty  to  regulate  the  details  of  its  separate  31 
organization,  so  as  not  to  conflict  with  the  supreme  law,  and  as  long  as  they  obey  32 
the  supreme  law  they  form  members  of  the  general  union.  If,  however,  they  33 
deviate  from  this  law,  they  forfeit  their  claim  to  the  title  of  members xi.  2.  34 

(22)  Now,  we  are  ordered  not  to  neglect  assembling  ourselves  together.  Con  ■  35 
sequently  we  are  bound  to  form  congregations,  and  consequently  to  become  mem-  36 
bers  of  some  congregation,  independently  of  considerations  upon  general  principles,  37 
which  show  the  important  effects  of  association  and   organization  to  advance  any  38 

39 

Christians.  Nor  did  lie  succeed  one  of  them,  or  claim  to  be  a  successor,  but  expressly  disclaimed  .f^ 
it  for  himself,  and  asserted  that  man  could  not  give  it.  Thus,  in  the  year  A.D.  33,  the  promise 
was  made  (Mat.  28  :  20);  A.D.  33,  Saul  at  the  stoning  of  Stephen  (Acts  7 :  58,  8-1),  A.D.  34,  Saul  ^^ 
persecutes  the  Christians  (Acts  8  :  3).  A.D.  35,  Saul  converted  (Acts  9  :  10  to  18),  and  preaches  im-  42 
mediately  (Acts  9  :  '20  );  A.D.  38.  Paul  first  went  to  Jerusalem,  and  saw  only  Peter  and  James,  for  43 
only  15  days  (Gal.  1 :  18);  A.D.  45,  Pan!  and  Barnabas  sent  forth;  imposition  of  hands  (Acts  13:  1  *a 
to  .3);  A.D.  .?1,  they  go  to  the  first  Council  of  the  Apostles  (Acts  15  :  1  to  30);  A.  D.  58,  Paul  says  ._ 
that  he  is  "  an  apostle  (not  of  men  neither  by  men,"  etc.)  Gal.  1 :  1—).  ^ 

This  note  is  on  a  reverse  page  of  the  original,  with  the  remark  :  "  This  was  not  included  in  the  46 
paper  seen  by  Dr.  Wainwright ;  it  was  a  subsequent  thought,  but  about  the  same  date."  47 


180  CHAPTER  XVI. 

22d  Section. 

1  common  object,  and  Christians  arc  bound  to  use  all  endeavors  to  advance  the  cause 

2  of  Christianity ix.  3. 

3  (23)  As  to  the  particular  denomination,  each  one  must  judge  for  himself,  and  he 

4  is  bound  to  do  so.     If  he  conscientiously  comes  to  the  conclusion  that  one  denomi- 

5  nation  only  is  correct,  he  is  bound  to  join  with  that  one.     If,  on  the  contrary,  he 

6  believes  that  there  are  several  equally  right  in  essentials,  he  is  at  liberty  to  choose 

7  that  which  best  suits  his  peculiar  views,  or  even  habits  or  feelings,  holding  at  all 

8  times  in  view  the  object  of  the  association.     This  latter  is  my  own  case.     I  prefer 

9  the  Episcopalians  because  they  do  not  insist  upon  the  same  rigid  uniformity  on 

10  certain  doctrinal  "  points  which  God  has  left  at  large,"  as  some  of  the  other  denam 

11  iuations.     I  prefer  the  Common  Prayer  Book  to  extemporaneous  prayers,  because 

12  I  am  sure  of  having  a  large  proportion  of  the  service  excellent,  whoever   may  be 

13  the  officiating  clergyman.    And  it  may  be  that  I  prefer  it  from  habit.   But  whatever 

14  be  the  real  ground  of  preference,  I  hold  that  preference  to  be  justifiable,  because  I 

15  am  satisfied  that  as  a  denomination  they  are  correct,  although  I  do  not  agree  with 

16  some  of  our  most  estimable  clergymen  on  the  point  of  succession,  and  at  times  hear 

17  remarks  from  others  that  grate  upon  the  ear  like  the  expression  of  the  Pharisee  to- 

18  ward   the  Publican.     At  the  same  time  there  are  several  other  denominations  or 

19  sects  (for  I  consider  the  Episcopalian  as  much  a  sect  as  any  other)  that,  holding  to 

20  the   orthodox   faith,  and  the  truth  as  I  see  it  laid  down  in  the  Bible,  are  in  my 

21  opinion  quite  as  good  as  the  Episcopalian  for  those  who  prefer  them  ;  and  holding 
23  these  views,  I   am  desirous  of  seeing  them  prosper — and  if  need  be,  helping  them 

23  as  I  have  done — as  the  denomination  that  I  prefer  for  myself. ix.  3. 

24  (24)  I  see  no   evil  arising  from  the  "  Multitude  of  Sects."   Nothing  comes  by 
2.5  chance.     Tlie   promise  still  holds   good :  "  Lo,  I  am  with  you  to   the  end  of  the 

26  world."     The   Church  Catholic   is   under  the  guidance  of  the  Almighty.     Better 

27  that  we  should  have  a  multitude  of  sects,  each  striving  for  the  truth,  and  actually 

28  maiutainiug   the  truth  in  one  of  its  forms,  with  the  only  error  that  they  believe 

29  themselves  exclusively  right,  than  introduce  the  inactivity  and  practical  sloth  iu 

30  religion  that  would  follow  the  union  of  all  into  one  denomination.      Better  that 

31  those  who  deny  the  truth  and  maintain  vital  error  should  stand  by  themselves  and 

32  proclaim  their  views,  that  others  may  see  in  them  the  same  doctrines  condemned 

33  by  the  Apostles,  and  be  incited   by  the  knowledge  of  the  danger,  to  guard   the 

34  unwary  from   following  in    their  footsteps,  than    by   an   outward  conformity   to 

35  remain  as  a  secret  sore,  festering  and  spreading  its  poison  through  the  constitu- 

36  tion.     (XV.  21.) 
37 

38  [.Copy  of  the  letter  to  Rev.  J.  M.  Wainicright,  dated  New  York,  Feb.  8,  1846.] 

39  (25)  "  The  enclosed  communication  will  give  you  my  views  on  the  subject   of 

40  Apostolic  Succession.      I  have  read  your  arguments  in  favor  of  its  existence  and 

41  necessity,  and  I  have   read  other  productions  on  the    same   subject,  and  my  con- 

42  elusions  are  the  reverse  of  those  which  you  have  deduced  from  the  same  source. 

43  "  I  freely  grant  that  as  to  your  opinions   and  my  own  on   any  theological  point 

44  where  we  differ,  a  third  person  would  be  much   safer  in  following  you  than  me  ; 

45  especially  since  I   believe  that  the  Succession   is   the  only  question  upon  which  I 

46  dissent  from  your  views.     In  other  re.spectB  I  have  been  struck  with  the  remarkable 

47  harmony  of  our  views,  and  on  some  points  have   been  much  gratified  in  finding 


CHAPTER  XVr.  181 

25  th  Section. 

mj  self  sustained  against  the  opinions  of  others,  by  simple  matter-of-fact  argument  1 
and  close  reasoning  from  the  only  data  that  we  have,  without  indulging  in  flights  2 
of  poetical  imagination  and  supposition,  to  fill  up  those  blanks  where  revelation  3 
has  left  us  in  ignorance.  4 

"  Still  I  must  be  bound  by  my  own  conscientious  opinions,  although  I  find  those  5 
opinions  opposed  by  one  whose  views  I  highly  regard,  who  having  made  theology  6 
a  study,  is  familiar  with  many  things  with  which  I  am  not  acquainted;  who  is  7 
familiar  with  all  the  passages  in  Scripture  bearing  on  important  points,  while  many  8 
of  the  most  apposite  may  escape  my  observation  ;  and  finally,  in  my  view  a  most  9 
important  consideration,  who  has  drawn  those  plain,  common -sense,  logical  conclu-  10 
sions  from  his  quotations  that  I  believe  they  have  invariably  agreed  with  my  pre-  11 
viously  formed  opinions,. or  received  my  full  assent  at  the  time  with  the  single  ex- 12 
ception  of  the  succession  of  the  ministry.  13 

"  The  fact  of  this  general  concurrence,  and  the  unexceptionable  manner  in  which  14 
on  all  other  points  your  conclusions  have  appeared  to  me  to  be  drawn,  is  almost  the  15 
only  thing  remaining  to  lead  me  to  doiibt  whether  with  a  more  profound  knowl-  16 
edge  of  the  suliject  you  have  not  arrived  at  the  same  result  that  I  would  reach  17 
with  the  same  knowledge.  Still,  I  must  suppose  that  your  late  production  on  18 
this  subject  contains  all  of  importance  that  can  be  said,  and  this  has  failed  to  con- 19 
vince  me.  -  20 

(26)  "  I  leave  this  communication  for  you  to  examme  at  year  leisure,  not  as  a  21 
matter  of  theoretical  discussion,  but  for  practical  purposes.  I  consider  it  my  duty  22 
to  join  some  orthodox  denomination.  I  prefer  that  which  I  have  attended  from  23 
my  youth  up,  when  within  my  reach,  for  reasons  stated  in  the  communication.  24 
I  have  given  my  views  of  the  Succession  in  full.  My  object  is  to  learn  whether  25 
these  views  would  be  inconsistent  in  a  member  of  the  Episcopal  denomination.  26 
(xii.  38.)  27 

(27)  "  Whatever  may  be  the  result,  whether  I  become  a  member  of  the  Episcopa-  28 
lian  or  some  other  denomination,  I  shall  never  object  to  the  discussion  of  the  ques-  29 
tion  of  succession  as  a  matter  of  argument  and  proof,  as  you  have  done.  But  it  is  30 
extremely  disagreeable  to  me  to  hear  it  handled  as  I  have  on  several  occasions,  31 
by  other  clergymen  in  St.  John's  Church  and  in  print,  where  the  speakers  appeared  32 
to  me  to  be  actuated  by  the  haughty  feelings  of  the  Pharisee,  boasting  of  their  own  33 
exclusive  claims,  looking  down  with  contempt  and  treating  with  contumely  and  34 
ridicule,  the  '  Multitude  of  sects  '  that  did  not  belong  to  '  The  Church  '  jjjbr  excel-  35 
lence,  as  if  their  ipse  dixit  were  infallible,  in  place  of  the  Christian  humility  of  the  36 
Publican,  '  Lord,  have  merey  on  me  a  sinner.'  I  object  to  no  man  holding  firmly  37 
to  his  own  opinions  conscientiously  formed,  and  endeavoring  with  all  his  power  to  con-  38 
vince  others  to  turn  to  what  he  believes  the  right,  and  of  vital  importance  ;  at  the  39 
same  time  recollecting  that  he  himself  is  but  an  erring  mortal,  and  under  this  convic-  40 
tion,  pressing  his  point  with  all  due  modesty.  But  I  do  most  strongly  object  to  all  41 
bigotry,  the  assumption  of  infallibility  on  controverted  points,  where  frail  man  will  42 
dare  to  assuma  the  place  of  his  Maker,  and  pronounce  judgment  ex  cathedra,  upon  43 
all  who  using  the  same  freedom  as  himself,  and  being  bound  by  the  same  con-  44 
science,  come  to  a  different  conclusion.  '  Who  art  thou^  O  man,  that  judgest  45 
another  man's  servant?  To  his  own  master  he  either  standeth  or  falleth.'  (xii.  8,  46 
34.).  47 


182  CHAPTER  XVI. 

28th  Section. 

1  (28)  "  But  I  do  not  consider  a  scrutiny  into  the  opinions  of  members  objectionable. 

2  On  the  contrary,  it  is  the  duty  of  each  denomination  to  judge  of  the  qualifications 

3  of  its  own  members,  that  discord  maybe  prevented.     Those  whose  views  do  not 

4  harmonize  on  vital  points,  or  such  deemed  so  by  the  denomination,  ought  not  to  be 

5  admitted  nor  desire  admittance  as  members.     Better  for  both  that  they  should  be 

6  separate.     But  I  should  hail  the  day  with  joy,  that  saw  the  Catholic  Church,  not 

7  divided  against  itself,  as  at  present,  no  doubt  for  wise  purposes,  but  each  separate 

8  branch  keeping  up  such  organization  as  they  thought  would  produce  the  best  re- 

9  suits  in  their  own  case,  they  should  all  move  in  concert,  striving  to  outdo  each 

10  other  in  the  race  of  their  high  calling,  to  '  preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature '  in 

11  place  of  checking  and  opposing  each  other,  giving  occasion  for  the  infidel  to  scoff, 

12  and  leading  the  unreflecting  to  conclude  that  religion  is  nothing  but  priestcraft. 
l:j  (iv.  8  ;  is.  3  ;  xv.  15,  IG.) 

14  (29)  "  I  hope  you  will  excuse  my  freedom  of  speech.   I  wish  to  give  you  my  entire 

15  opinion  on  these  subjects,  and  have  couseqaently  written  currente  calamo,  without 
1(3  stopping  to  think  whether  this  was  not  too  strong,  or  that  too  unreserved.     I  will 

17  close  wirh  this  final  remark,  that  if  in  any  part  of  the  communication  or  this  letter 

18  you  should  find  any  remark  or  allusion  that  may  appear  unpleasant  to  you  as  far 

19  as  you  are  personally  concerned,  such  has  not  been  intended,  for  no  such  feeling 

20  exists.     The  only  difference  between  us  is,  in  my  view  of  the  question,  theoretical, 

21  and  that  question  never  brought  into  tlie  pulpit  in  a  manner  that  can  be  objection 

22  able  to  any  one  who  is  not  bigoted  against  those  views.    Finally :  Whether  I  con- 

23  tinue  to  attend  St.  John's  Church  or  go  elsewhere  ;  whether  you  consider  my  views 

24  vitally  objectionable  or  not,  I  shall  always  recollect  with  pleasure  the  long  time 

25  past,  during  which  I  have  heard  your  exposition  of  the  Scriptures  in  the  form  and 

26  manner  tliat  I  think  precisely  suited  to  the  subject."    (xii.  88.) 

^'        [Copy  of  the  endorsed  note  containing  the  verbal  answer  of  Rev.  J.  M.  Wain- 

"^^  Wright,  D.D.] 

29 

OQ        (30)  "  N.B. — The  above  letter,  inclosing  the  treatise  under  the  head  'Of  ■whom 

oj  is  the  Catholic  Church  constituted  ?'  (or  rather  copies  of  which  these  were  the 
go  originals)  were  left  by  me  with  Dr.  Wainwright.  I  called  on  him  a  few  days  after, 
go  and  he  said  in  answer,  '  I  have  read  over  your  communication  and  letter.  You 
P4  appear  to  have  given  the  subject  a  good  deal  of  attention.  There  is  nothing  Con- 
or tained  in  either  that  would  prevent  the  most  perfect  fellowship  with  our  Church. 
OQ  There  are  many  of  our  denomination  who  think  as  you  do.  I  do  not.  There  are 
gy  several  of  our  clergy  in  this  city  who  entertain  substantially  the  same  opinion  with 
go  yourself,  and  there  are  many  who  maintain  that  our  Church  was  established  with 
go  the  especial  view  of  meeting  these  differences  of  opinion.'  This  was  the  substance 
^Q  as  far  as  related  to  the  present  matter,  and  as  near  as  I  can  recollect,  his  very 
41  words.    June  8, 1846,    B.  Aycrigg."    (xii.  38). 


CHAPTER   XVII. 

R.  E.  C— CHAPTERS  I.  AND  II.  CONTINUED. 


1 


SEE  APPENDIX,  CHAPTER  XX. 

1875. 

April  14.  Philadelpliia  (Epis.  Recorder).  On  Monday,  in  Oxford  Ha]l,piayer8 
were  conducted  by  Rev.  Ch.  H.  Tucker,  the  minister  in  charge.  Begun  six  weeks  2 
ago  with  four  persons,  now  has  38  members,  a  Sunday-school  with  12  officers  and  3 
teachers;  prayer-meeting  every  Wednesday.  Bishop  Cummins  explained  the  4 
difference  between  the  R.  E.  C.  and  the  P.  E.  C.  Proceedings  were  had  to  form  an  5 
organization.  " 

April  14.  Baltimore  (Epis.  Rec.)    The  Church  of  the  Redeemer  was  organized   7 

on  April  7.  ^ 

April  14.  Chicago  (Epis.  Rec.)  An  independent  German  Lutheran  Church  on  9 
Wentworth  Avenue  (St.  Stephen's)  has  made  formal  application  to  be  admitted  to  10 
the  R.  E.  C.     (xvii.  May  12-18).  H 

April  14.  Louisville,  Ky.  (Epis.  Rec.)  Rev.  J.  K.  Dunn,  Pastor  of  Emmanuel  12 
took  charge  on  April  11.  1"^ 

April  14.  Free  Church  of  England  (Epis.  Rec.)  At  the  last  meeting  of  the  14 
Council,  "  it  was  moved  by  Bishop  Price,  and  seconded  by  the  Rev.  J.  Sugdeu,  B.A.,  15 
and  resolved  'that  the  question  of  harmonizing  the  Constitutions  of  the  Free  16 
Church  of  England  and  the  R.  E.  C.  of  America  be  referred  to  a  committee,'  "  etc.    17 

April  21.  Philadelphia  (Epis.  Rec.)  Emmanuel'  Church,  Kensington.  Rev.  18 
Mr.  Malone,  on  his  return  from  Louisville,  found  his  residence,  837  Norris  street,  19 
completely  furnished  and  a  repast  prepared.  .  20 

Also,  in  Germantown,  with  Rev.  G.  A.  Redles,  Pastor,  "  the  vestry  think  their  21 
prosperity  is  reasonably  steady  and  secure."  23 

Also,  at  Oxford  Hall  (see  April  14),  the  congregation  organized,  on  April  18,  as  23 
"  Church  of  our  Redeemer."  24 

April  21.  Put-in-Bay,  Ohio  (Epis.  Rec.)  Twelve  years  since  established  as  25 
P.  E.  C,  but  open  io  ministers  of  all  denominations.  The  excluding  Canon  of  26 
18C8  forbid  this,  and  it  became  Congregational.  Failing  in  health,  Mr.  Weldon  27 
bad  to  retire.    Rev.  W.  Bower,  of  the  R.  E.  C,  was  invited,  and  took  charge  on  last  28 

Easter.     "  At  the  Parish  meeting  the  next  day it  was  resolved  unanimously  that  2d 

the    Parish be  known  as   the   Reformed   Episcopal   Church    of   Putin-Bay."  30 

(xii.  59.)  31 

April  21.  Toronto,  Canada  (Epis.  Rec.)  Emmanuel  Church  held  the  first  serv-  32 
ice  on  March  7,  and  organized  on  Easter  Tuesday  . .  .have  purchased  land,  42x126,  33 
and  expect  to  have  a  frame  mission  chapel  up  in  about  six  weeks.  (January  1,  34 
1876,  Toronto.)  35 

(183) 


184  CHAPTER  xvn. 

April  21,  1875. 

1  April  21.  New  Brunswick,  Canada  (Epis.  Rec.)  Rev.  John  Todd,  M.  A,  says: 

2  "  Our  '  Act  of  Incorporation  '  has  safely  passed,  so  that  now.  . .  .the  R.  E.  C.  is  an 

3  established  fact. . .  .in  its  legal  aspect. .  .  .On  the  13th  we  had  the  first  of  a  series  of 

4  '  Convocations' . . .  .entirely  unoiBcial. . .  .the  brightest  day  in  all  our  experience  of 

5  this  Church.  . .  .The  laity  are  playing  a  most  important  part.   The  lost  talent  of  lay 

6  speaking  is  being  unearthed. ..  .A  building   committee  has  been  appointed,  an 

7  eligible  site  secured,  and  we  hope,  ere  the  end  of  summer,  to  have  a  neat  and  com- 

8  modious  church  of. . .  .St.  John's  Church,  in  the  Parish  of  Sussex,  County  of  Kings, 

9  and  Province  of  New  Brunswick." 

10  April  21.  Victoria,  B.  C.  (Epis.  Rec.)   The  Sunday-school  at  the  beginning  of 

11  January  had  205  scholars,  and  since  then  50  have  been  added,  with  19  teachers,  all 

12  members  of  the  R.  E.  C. . .  .Plans  for  a  church  and  Sunday-school  have  been  ac- 

13  ce])ted,  and  the  contract  for  the  latter  will  be  given  out  March  31.     (xvii.  June  9, 

14  1875.) 

15  April  21.  Differences  between  the  R.  E.  C.  and  the  Church  of  England  (Epis. 
IG  Rec.)     These  are  substantially  the  same  as  stated,  Chap.  II.,  July  8,  1874. 

17  April  21.  "  Comprehensiveness  "  a  myth  in  the  P.  E.  C xviii. 

18  April  22.  Prayer-Book  Revision  (Canada) xviii. 

19  April  28.  Conservatism  in  the  Irish  Revision xx.  9. 

20  May  1.  The  Church  Association  in  Canada xviii. 

21  May  5.  Rev.  Dr.  Richard  Newton's  reasons  (Epis.  Rec.)  for  not  joining  the 

22  R-  E.  C,  as  given  in  an  advertised  address  on  May  2,  in  the  Church  of  the  Epiph- 

23  any  :  1st.  "  To  do  so  is  not  wise,"  for  we  must  testify  "  in  the  midst  of  error."    [Stay 

24  in  the  Church  of  Rome  ?]     2d.  It  "  is  not  right "  to  separate  the  wheat  from  the 

25  tares,  "  let  both  grow  together."    [?]     3d.  It  "  is  not  kind."     If  all  the  evangelical 
20  ministers  should  leave  the  Episcopal  Church,  what  would  be  the  condition  of  the 

27  people  but  to  be  handed  over  to  Romanists  and  Ritualists?     [Have  the  people  no 

28  minds  of  their  own?].     4th.  "It  calls  for  an  expenditure  of  means  which  is  not 

29  necessary."  [?].  They  put  forth  special  efforts  to  build  on  another  man's  foundation. 

30  [?]. . .  .One  Rector. .  .  .infornled  him  that  every  family  of  his  parish  had  been  solicit- 

31  ed,  and  urged  to  join  the  organization.     [By  whom  ?    This  is  striking  in  the  dark.] 

32  5th.  It  "  is  not  charitable."    It  alienates  and  separates  those  who  are  at  one  in  a 

33  house causes  strife needless  and  painful Nothing  can  justify  it Charity 

34 endureth  all  things That  heavenly  charity  must  fail  in  every  one  who  joins 

35  this  Church.     [Why  ?j     6th.  It  is  "  not  expedient.''     The  foundation  is  too  narrow 
3fi '  regenerate '  in  the  baptismal  service  is  the  greatest  difficulty 1  maintain 

37  that  any  minister  has  a  right   to  omit  the  word 1  will  venture  to  say  that 

38  never  will  any  minister  be  disturbed  again  who  omits  the  word.    [Dr.  N.  is  not  the 

39  P.  E.  C] In  order  to  cover  up  their  defect,  the  R.  E.  C.  has  to  abuse  the  old 

40  Church.      [See  Chap.   xiii.  xiv.]      7th.  "It   is    not  safe   to  join has  nothing 

41  which  gives  any  promise  of  stability Bishop  Cummins took  off  all  the  riveta 

42  from  the  ship;  so  it  will  not  be  a  safe  ship  in  a   storm,     [xix.   2.] it  is  not 

43  safe."     [He  is  more  prudent  than  Cranmer,  Latimer,  and  Ridley.]     The  editor  then 

44  reviews  these  positions  (xvii.  Jan.  19,  1876,  you  cannot ;  xviii.  Jan.  1,  1876,  Ch.) 

45  May  5,  New  York  first  R.  E.  C.  (Epis.  Rec.)    Income  for  the  year,  ^6,217.51, 
4G  of  which  $4,170  for  Sustentation  fund,  of  which  $2,000  reverted  to  the  use  of  this 

47  church.     Upwards  of  200  communicants.      Missionary  offerings,  $225.     Sunday- 

48  school  200. 


CHAPTER  xvn.  185 

May  5,  1875. 

May  5.  Brooklyn  (Epis.  Rec.)  On  26th  April,  services  in  whicli  Rev.  Dr.  Tliomp-  \ 
Bon  of  the  Dutch  Reformed,  and  Rev.  Dr.  Budington  of  the  Congregational,  and  3 
Rev.  Dr.  Cuyler  of  the  Congregational,  and  Rev.  Mr.  Schultz  of  the  Moravian  3 
church  took  part  with  Bishop  Cummins  and  the  Rector,  Rev.  W.  H.  Reid,  while  4 
Rev.  Dr.  Buckley  of  the  Methodist  was  on  the  platform.  Then  five  confirmed,  and  5 
the  accession  of  thirteen  others  announced,     (xix.  13.)  0 

May  5.  Victoria,  B.  C.  (Epis.  Rec.)  Bazar  on  the  31st  of  March  ;  yielded  7 
81.200.  8 

May  5.  Toi-onto  (Epis.  Rec.)  Rev.  B.  B.  Ussher,  M.D.,  is  temporarily  in  9 
charge.  10 

May  12-18,  Journal  of  3d  General  Council  contains:  Officers,  1875-6;  Members  11 
of  General  Council  (pp.  5-8) ;  Rules  of  Order  ;  Dr.  Thompson's  credentials  (xv.  18)  :  13 
Report  on  printing  Prayer-Book  ;  Report  of  Standing  Committee,  showing  the  fol-  13 
lowing  clergymen  admitted  during  the  last  year,  with  the  names  of  the  chnrchea  14 
from  which  they  came,  viz.:  W.  S.  Perkins,  P.  E.  C.  ;  John  Todd,  Methodist  ;  15 
Edwin  Potter,  Meth.  ;  James  A.  Latane,  P.  E.  C.  ;  Joseph  S.  Malone,  P.  E.  C.  ;  Wm.  16 
R.  Nicholson,  P.  E.  C.  ;  W.  H.  Johnson,  P.  E.  C.  (xiv.  10) ;  William  Bower,  P.  E.  C. ;  17 
J.  Howard  Smith,  P.  E.  C.  ;  G.  A.  Redles,  P.  E.  C.  ;  Benjamin  Johnson,  P.  E.  C;  18 
Edward  Cridge,  Church  of  England  ;  J.  Eastburn  Brown,  P.  E.  C. ;  J.  H.  McElRey,  19 
P.  E.  C.  Also,  recommended  as  candidates :  "W.  A.  Green  (colored),  John  S.  Gibson,  20 
Alexander  Sloan,  R.  F.  Kingsley.  Also  to  the  Diaconate,  Alexander  Sloan  ;  and  to  31 
the  Presbyteriate,  Rev.  John  Todd  and  Rev.  Edwin  Potter.  Also,  churches  re-  23 
ceived  in  Louisville,  Toronto,  JefiEerson  City,  Victoria,  B.  C.  ;  St.  John,  N.  B. ;  23 
Newark,  Sussex,  N.  B.  (xvii.  April  31.)  34 

Committee  appointed  to  prepare  a  statement  of  the  points  of  difiference  between  35 
the  P.  E.  C.  and  the  R.  E.  C.  (p.  18  ;  xvii.  Feb.  9,  1876).  Bishop  W.  L.  Harris,  36 
D.D.,  Methodist,  addressed  the  Council,  and  took  a  seat  beside  the  Presiding  Bishop  87 
(p.  18).  Free  Church  of  England  adoption  of  articles  of  federation  reported  (p.  19  ;  38 
XV.  15).  Special  services  presented — that  for  Easter  day  accepted.  St.  Stephen's  29 
Lutheran  Church  received.  All  proposed  services  to  be  printed  and  circulated  be-  30 
fore  being  recommended  for  use  (p.  31  ;  xix.  5).  Bishop  Cummins'  report  (pp.  31-31 
35).  Committee  to  recommend  a  course  of  study  to  nest  Council.  Committee  on  82 
statistics  appointed.  German  Prayer-Book  ordered.  Rev.  A.  R.  Thompson's  33 
address  (pp.  26-30) ;  Bishop  Cummins'  answer  (pp.  30-32).  Delegates  to  Reformed  34 
(Dutch)  Church,  Rev.  M.  B.  Smith,  and  alternate,  Rev.  W.  R.  Nicholson,  D.D.,  on  35 
first  Wednesday  in  June  (xv.  17).  Articles  I.  to  X.  adopted  (pp.  33-35).  Treasurer  36 
reported  $16,523.70  received  for  general  purposes,  leaving  balance  on  hand  $313.36  37 
(p,  36).  Rev.  M.  B.  Smith  reported  Prayer  and  Hymn-Books  printed,  22,550  ;  vol-  38 
umes  bound,  16,106  ;  circulated,  12,000  (p.  37.)  39 

Next  Council  to  be  held  at  Ottawa  (p.  38  ;  xvii.  March  1,  1876.  Confer).  Changes  40 
in  Prayer-Book  referred  (p.  39;  xix.  6).  Art.  xi.-xvii.  (pp.  40-43).  Committees  nom-  41 
inated  (p.  43).  Art.  xviii.  (p.  43).  Chicago  Preachers'  Association  of  the  Metho-  43 
dist  Epis  Ch.  introduced.  Rev.  Edward  Cridge,  of  Victoria,  B.  C,  elected  Bishop  43 
(p.  44).  Rev.  Jas.  A.  Latane  elected  Bishop  (p.  45)  [Declined].  Articles  xix.-xxvii.  44 
(pp.  46-48).  Standing  Committees  elected  (pp.  49.  50).  Articles  xxviii.-xxxv.  (pp.  45 
50,  51).     Adoption  of  Articles  (p.  53;  xix.  1.)  40 

Report  of  Finana-^  Committee ;  "  We  meet  without  a  debt.    $12,000  required  for  47 


186  CHAPTER  xvn. 

May  12-18,  1875. 

1  the  comiiif?  year  for  salaries  and  traveling  expenses  of  the  Presiding  Bishop  atid 

2  the  Evangelists,  and  for  salary  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Standing  Committee  for  rent 

3  of  office,  and  for  printing  and  other  contingencies.     Your  committee  therefore 

4  recommends  that  a  quarterly  collection  be  taken  in  each  parish,  and  transmitted  to 

5  the  Treasurer  of  the  Sustentation  Fund,  in  order  to  meet  the  above  expenses,  and  to 

6  place  in  the  hands  of  the  Committee  on  Sustentation  an  extra  fund  to  be  used  in  the 

7  same  mode  as  during  the  last  year,  to  afford  help  in  any  direction  where  such  help 

8  may  be  necessary." 

9  Rev.   Benjamin  Johnson  elected  as  Evangelist  in  the  South.      Rev.    W.   R. 

10  Nicholson,  D.D.,  elected  Bishop  (p.  55  ;  xvii.  Feb.  25,  1876).     Dec.  2  to  be  observed 

11  as  the  anniversary  of  the  founding  of  R.  E.  C.  (p.  56  ;  ix;  x.) 

13        Appendix  contains  the  sermon  by  Bishop  Cummins  (pp.  1-19).     Articles  of  Re- 

13  iigion  as  adopted  (pp.  21-29).     Forms  (pp.  30-33).     Constitution  and  Canons,  with 

14  their  index,   (p.  5-52.) 

15  May  31.  Rev.  Samuel  Fallows,  D.D.  (Times).    A  Western  Methodist  news- 
IG  paper  announces  that  Rev.  Samuel  Fallows,  D.D.,  now  President  of  the  Illinois 

17  Wesleyan  University  at  Bloomington,  is  about  to  withdraw  from  the  Methodist 

18  Church,  and  adds :  "  Dr.  Fallows  departs,  not  because  of  any  sort  of  dissatisfaction 

19  or  any  shade  of  discontent  with  our  doctrines  or  modes  of  work,  but  simply  because 

20  liis  services  are  in  request  by  those  who  are  laying  plans  for  usefulness  on  principles 

21  already  familiar  to  a  Methodist  minister.     The  doctor  will,  in  July,  become  Rector 

22  of  St.  Paul's    Reformed  Episcopal  Church  in  Milwaukee  [Chicago],  and  in  addition 

23  to  his  duties  with  a  Church  which  aims  to  do  earnest  work  on  the  tabernacle  jslan 

24  among  the  masses,  he  will  superintend  the  laying  of  foundations  for  an  educational 

25  institution  among  his  new  constituency.     In  this  instance,  as  always,  under  similar 

26  circumstances,  we  trust  all  our  readers  and  our  whole  Church  will  give  Dr.  Fallows  a 

27  generous,  hearty,  candid,  and  Christian  God-speed.     He  goes  without  discount  or 

28  stain,  and  by  laws  of  true  Christian  economy  we  gladly  spare  him  to  those  whose 

29  laborers  are  not  so  numerous  as  ours.     We  congratulate  his  new  constituency  upon 

30  the  acquisition  they  will  presently  gain.     President  Fallows  resigned  his  Presi- 

31  dency  May  18,  but  will  serve  at  Bloomington  until  after  the  June  Commence- 

32  ment."    (xix.  13.) 

33  June  9.  Tobago.  (Epis.  Rec.)  A  clergyman  writes  to  Bishop  Cummins:   "lam 

34  authorized  by  the  Leeward  parishes  of  this  island,  viz.,  St.  David's  and  St.  Patrick's, 

35  congregations  of  about  3,000  attendants  and  500  communicants,  to  address  you  and 

36  express  our  united  desire  to  join  the  R.  E.  C,  placing  ourselves  under  your  Episco- 

37  pal  charge." 

38  Jtine  9.  Victoria,  B.  C.  (Epis.  Rec.)    A  contract  has  been  made  for  building  a 

39  cliurch.     An  organ  has  been  purchased  in  San  Francisco,     (xvii.     April  21.) 

40  June  9.  Retirement  of  Rev.  John  Cotton  Smith xviii. 

41  June  15.  Church  of  England.     Its  legal  position xviii. 

43       June  16.  Reformed  (Dutch)  Church  (Epis.  Rec.)    On  June  7,  Rev.  Marshall 

43  B.  Smith,  Delegate  from  the  R.  E.  C,  addressed  the  General  Synod:  "The  word 

44  Episcopal,  as  we  understand  it,  signifies  but  little  more  than  what  you  understand 

45  by  the  word  Presbyterian. . .  .We  are  not  disorganizers  or  destroyers  of  the  faith. 

46  We  hold  the  same  great  principles  of  truth,  in  all  their  integrity,  that  you  hold. . . . 

47  Coming  to  you  to-day,  in  response  to  your  invitation,  we  recognize  in  yc  u  the  rep- 


CHAPTER    XVII.  187 

June  16, 1875. 

resentatives  of  the  historic  Church  of  the  Netherlands,  one  of  the  grandest  bul-  1 
warks  against  Romish  intolerance  and  superstition. .  .  ."We  thank  God  that  the  first  2 
Church  which  gave  us  the  hand  of  fellowsliip  was  the  child  of  that  good  old  Church  3 
of  Holland,  whose  history  is  baptized  in  martyrs'  blood."  (xv.  17  ;  xvii.  May  13-18,  4 
1875;  xix.  13.)  5 

Rev.  "W.  R.  Nicholson  (Bishop  elect  in  the  R.  E.  C.)  spoke  of  the  unity  of  the  0 
Church,  or  oneness  of  souls  in  Christ.  "  The  Reformed  Church  in  America  wo  can  7 
never  forget,  nor  the  good  old  times  of  Dort,  and  of  our  own  Bishop  Hall. . .  .The  8 
Reformed  Church,  grand  in  its  historical  associations,  and  with  its  big  heart  still  as  9 
warm  as  ever  ;  and  the  R.  E.  C,  as  yet  of  so  tender  an  age. . .  .may  they  ever  go  10 
hand  in  hand."     (xix.  13.)  11 

Rev.  Charles  Scott,  <f£  Michigan,  President  of  the  Synod,  said  :  "  This  Reformed  12 
Church  sent  you  a  hearty  greeticg,  and  how  heartily  you  have  responded. . .  .More  13 
than  250  years  ago,  representatives  of  the  Episcopal  Church  stood  in  the  presence  14 
of  the  Dutch  Synod.  The  two  churches  then  labored  hand  in  hand  and  heart  to  15 
heart.  More  than  150  years  ago,  our  ministers  put  their  bands  on  one  of  your  16 
Episcopal  ministers  in  New  York. . .  .1  have  educated  a  minister  of  that  body,  and  17 
he  tells  me  to-day  that  I  am  not  a  minister.  But  such  barriers,  as  far  as  you  are  18 
concerned,  are  all  fallen.  You  come  to  say.  We  are  brethren  ;  and  that  hearty  19 
welcome  which  we  gave  you  will  still  go  with  you."  (xv.  17.)  20 

June  19.  Bishops  above  law  (Chn.) xviii.  21 

June  24.  Bishops  above  law  (So.  Ch.) xviii.  22 

July  3.  R.  E.  C.  in  Canada  (Chn.)  A  "  letter  from  England,"  says  :  "  Nothing  is  23 
more  detested  in  Ireland,  than  the  mongrel  thing  which  we  call  'ritualism.'  This  24 
agitation  reminds  me  of  the  schism,  of  which  you  have  yourselves  to  complain,  25 
and  which  I  have  just  heard  has  extended  itself  with  fatal  rapidity  outside  the  26 
limits  of  your  government  into  the  British  colonies  .  .  .  and  we  are  less  surprised  27 
than  distressed  to  hear  that  a  head  has  been  found  for  the  schismatic  body,  in  28 
Dean  Cridge."     (xvii.  May  12-18,  1875  ;  March  1,  1876;  Confer.)  29 

July  3.  Oxford  University  (Chn) xviii.  30 

July  3.  Toronto  Synod  (Chn) xviii.  31 

July  7.  Rev.  Dr.  Seymour  (Ch.  St.)  on  June  24,  was  elected  Permanent  Dean  32 
of  the  General  Theological  Seminary,     (xii.  59).  33 

July  8.  Rev.  Dr.  Seymour,  Bishop  of  the  R.  E.  C.  (So.  Ch.) xviii.  34 

July  8.  P.  E.  C.  is  "  a  most  respectable  society  "  (So.  Ch.) xviii.  35 

July  10.  The  right  of  separation  (Chn.)  The  editor  says  :  "  We  can  never  join  36 
those  theorists,  who  launch  their  thunders  at  the  so-called  Reformed  Church,  as  if  37 
separation  were  in  all  cases  a  profane  schism.  The  right  of  revolution  is  not  to  be  38 
denied  in  the  State  or  in  the  Church.  But  it  can  only  be  justified  when,  as  in  the  39 
case  of  the  Old  Catholics,  the  Papal  law  became  a  despotism  beyond  all  hope  of  40 
wise  reform.  It  can  only  be  justified  when  its  good  is  sure  to  be  greater  than  the  41 
evil  of  dismemberment.  This  is  the  touchstone  of  common  sense  by  which  the  42 
movement  will  be  tried  ;  and  among  the  twelve  reasons  of  Wesley  there  are  two  43 
which  we  commend  to  our  reformers  :  '  Because  the  plan  of  a  new  church  would  44 
require  much  more  wisdom  and  depth  of  thought  than  any  of  us  are  masters  of.'  45 
'  Because  the  experiment  has  been  so  frequently  tried  and  the  success  has  never  46 
ftnewered  the  expectations.'"    (xiii.  10,  12  ;  xix.  2).  47 


188 


CHAPTER    XVIL 


July  14,  1875. 

1  July  14.  R.  E.  C.  in  Virginia  (Epis.   Kec.)      On   July  3,  Rev.   J.  A.  Latan6 

2  preached  in  Washington,  Rappahannock  Co.,  Va.     On  Monday,  July  5,  the  First  R. 

3  E.  C.  of  Rappahannock  was  organized,  (xvii.     May  12-18,  1875.) 

4  July21.  Rev.  John  Cotton  Smith,  D.D.(Ch.  St.)   Speakingof  his  retirement 

5  from  the  editorship  of  Ch.  St.,  the  Evangelist  says:  "Dr.  Smith  would  fain  make 

6  room  for  all  the  warring  elements  within  the  Episcopal  fold,  and  it  would  appear 

7  that  his  spirit  of  extreme  tolerance  has  in  recent  months,  especially  since  the  Re- 

8  formed  movement  set  in,  met  with  a  wide,  not  to  say  general  acceptance."    (xii.  58). 

9  And  the  Springfield  Republican  says :  "  All  ecclesiastical  proceedings  against  any 

10  of  these  schools,  he  deems  most  unwise  ;  without  such  proceedings,  he  asserts  that 

11  the 'unjustifiable  and  wicked'  Reformed  Episcopal  (Cummins)  movement  would 

12  never  have  taken  place."     (ii.  Dec.  16, 1874,  B.  A. ;  xix.  12^. 

13  July  21.  Influence  of  the  R.  E.  C.  in  Canada  (Epis.  Rec.)     A  correspondent  of 

14  the  Toronto  Globe  says :  "  Professor  Wilson  at  the  late  meeting  of  the  Church  Asso- 

15  ciation,  boasted  that  the  Association  are  the  only  ones  that  are  keeping  low-church- 

16  men  from  joining  the  R.  E.  C.     He  states  probably  a  fact.   .   .   .    "Who  has  given 

17  relief  to   the  low-church   party,   from  the  ritualism  of  Rev.    Mr.   Darling,   and 

18  wrested  a  division  of  the  parish  and  a  low-church  clergyman  from  the  Bishop  of 

19  Toronto  ?    All  know — the  R.  E.  C.     Who  stood  in  the  gap  and  smited  down  high- 

20  church  bigotry  on  its  way  to  persecute  Dean  Grassett  ?     The  R.  E.  C.     Over  one 

21  hundred  of  the  Dean's  congregation  declared  that  if  the  persecutions  were  not 

22  stopped,   they  would  go   right  over  and  join  the  R  E.  C,  and  high-churchmen 

23  feared  another  Dean  Cridge  aflFair  on  their  hands.     Who  caused  Archdeacon  Low- 

24  der  to  cast  out  every  particle  of  Romanism  from  the  altar  and  chancel  of  Christ 

25  Church-,  Ottawa?     The  R.  E.  C.     All  the  struggles  of  low  churchmen  to  get  rid  of 

36  these  things  Vrere  futile  until  Mr.  Bishop,  of  Spark  street,  and  five  others,  went  to 

37  the  Archdeacon  and  told  him  that  they  could  stand  them  no  longer,  and  were  about 

28  to  go  over  and  join  the  R.  E.  C.   The  R.  E.  C.  has  done  all  this  and  yet  '  it  is  unsuited 

29  to  Canada  !'  "     (III.     Jan.  14,  1875.     Toronto.) 

30  Aug.  25.  Bishop  Q,uintard  (Epis.  Rec.)    In  his  letter  of  February  12,  1875,  in 

31  answer  to  resignation  of  Rev.  J.  Howard  Smith,  D.D.,  of  February  5  (i.  Feb.  17),  he 

32  says  :  "  All  that  I  can  recognize  is  the  fact,  that  you  have  renounced  the  ministry 

33  of  the  Church,  and  decided  to  unite  yourself  to  the  so-called  R.  E.  C.     This  is  an 

34  act  of  your  own  mere  grace  and  free  will.      I  can  not  look  upon  it  but  as  an  act  of 

35  schism,  and  schism  is  a  sin  ;  and  sin  needs  to  be  repented  of.     Should  you  consum- 

36  mate  the  act,  you  will  assuredly  be  guilty  of  a  wilful  breach  of  the  outward  unity 

37  of  the  Church,  and  for  this  there  is  no  sufficient  cause.     Your  act  will  be  not  only 

38  schism,  but  a  causeless  schism.  .  .  .  Men,  I  know,  argue  that  there  should  be  differ- 
(59  ent  sects.  .  .  .  But  what  is  this  but  to  aiBrm  that  the  Gospel  is  dependent  for  the 

40  preservation  of  its  purity  and  vitality  on  the  works  of  the  flesh, '  which  are  hatred, 

41  variance,  emulations,  strifes,  sedition,  heresies.' "     (xiii.  10  ;  xix.  12). 

43       Sept.  1 .  No  re-ordination  of  a  Romish  Priest xviii. 

43  Sept.  4.  Bishop  Cox  on  the  rejection  of  Seymour xviii. 

44  Sept.  8.  R.  E.  C.  at  Chatham,  N.B.  (Epis.  Rec.)  Bishop  Cummins  writes  Aug. 

45  18,  that  a  church  has  been  inaugurated  in  Chatham  on  the  Miramichi  (pronounced 

46  Miramashee). 

47  Sept.  11.  Bishop  Cox,  continues  Sept.  4  (Chn.) xviii. 


1  ftQ 
CHAPTEK    XVII.  -^^^ 


September  16,  1875.  ,       „  rr  r^  f^n  Ch^    Dr  Tvnc'writestoaOLi-   1 

SeiDt  16.  Rev.  Dr.  Stephen H.  Tyng,  Jr.  (So.  Lh.)    i-T.  iju^  w 
cao!  mp'er    "  I^^ve  been  a  close  observer  of  the  Reformed  Church     .  .another  ot  the  2 
Xms'^hich  have  disturbed. . .  .the  outward  flow  of  the  Cathohc  and  Apostob     3 
flith        If  it  is  to  be  the  gospel  of  ill-will,  we  know  what  its  end  wil   be  . .  .The  4 
Eiltopal  Chu;:h,  as  .^e/J  see.  is  in  no  way  disturbed  bv  the  sp.nt  they  have   5 

=iir>wn  "     (This  is  a  foro-ery.    See  xviii.  Jan.  1;  xi.  4../.) 

shown.      (,iui3  ibci  lui^c  J.  "If  there  are   any   m   our   7 

Sept.  16.  Virginia  Churchman  (bo    Ch.)  says       ^  ^^^'^^^  ^         ^       g 

Church  contemplaiinjr  leaving  its  fold  to  pin  the  so-called    R.  E.  C    we  wouia  oe     » 
S^eT  o  con  ider...:That  movement  has  effected,  cau  effect  -thing  towards  a   9 
e  onnati  n.    It  can  not  touch  the '  Ritualist '  or  the '  Hi.^-Cl-chman/   Its  on  y  ^^^^^ 
fe  t  has  been  heretofore,  and  must  be  hereafter,  the  weakening  the  hands  of  tho.e   1 
wio^e  views  on  all  essential  points  of  doctrine  are  identical  with  the  originators  and   2 
.  Tbrors    f  this  new  scheme."     Signed,  "  An  Evangelical  Churchman  '     (xi.  38-09  •    3 
Sei^t  23    Missionary  Jurisdiction  of  the  R.  E.  C.  (Lpis.  Rec.)    1st,  St.  John    4 
Sept.<^^.  missio       y  Brunswick,  Nova  Scotia,  and  Prince  lo 

Z::^^J^^^^^^or^l.e,  Rev.  W.  V.  Eeltwell.  Rev.  J.  Eastburn  16 

"^TT^  t^S;':trS:Si^Provinces  of  Ontario,  Quebec,  and  Maui-  IB 
tobl^^  rn^rc-mittee,  Rev.  H.  M.  Collisson,  Rev.  J.  McCormac,  Alexander  19 

'-:^'^^::Z^t:£^^  Provmce  of  British  C^mbia^  and  all  .he  .1 

States  and  Territories  of  the  United  States  west  of  the  Rocky  fountains.  .^ 

IT)  fL  comprising  the  New  England  States  and  the  States  of  New  1  oik  and  .3 

(i)  ji«*f,  tomnis    „  Sabine  Rev  J.  Howard  Smith,  D.D.,  24 

New  Jersey.     Standing  Committee,  Rev.  W.  i .  babme,  nev.  o.  ^^ 

Jas.  L.Morgan,  Esq.,  William  Scharff,  Esq.  Standing  20 

(5)  Centml   comprising  the  States  of  Pennsylvania  and  Delaware.     Standing  30 

CommitttL-.  wSuiam^.  Nicholson,  D.D.,  Rev.  Walter  Windeyer,  Thomas  H.  27 

'TS'  ^^^"^^  of  Columbia,  the  State  of  Ma^land  and^l  29 
othe    otihe  Unitld  S.^tes  lying  east  of  the  Mississippi  River,  and  Bouth  «f  ^^^ 
Ohio  River,  not  already  embraced  in  the  missionary  jurisdiction  o^/J^;^; -^^.  J^, 
the  Central  Missionary  Jurisdiction.     Standing  ^^T™"-' ^^^J%^'-  33 

waite  Rev  James  A.  Latane.  R.  H.  Franklin,  Esq..  G.  Morris  Bond  Esq.  do 

t^Hk-^es.  ana   West,   comprising  the  ^t^^es  of  Ohio,  Michigan      nd^^^^^ 
Illinois  Wisconsin   Minnesota,  and  ail  other  of  the  States  and  Territories  of  the  6^ 
S'sltes Ting  west  of  the  Mississippi  River  and   east  of  the  Rocky  Moun-  3o 

tains.  ^,        -  Tviii   38 

Sept.  22.  Sale  of  Church  and  State  to  Churchman ^vi   • 

Sept.  23.  Pulverization  of  Bishops-Bishop  Clark ^^__-  ^^ 

Oct.  2.  Infidels  and  gamblers  in  Illinois .^■■^' ^^ 

Oct.  9.  Imitating,  but  abusing  (Chn).    (xix.,  l.-l-j^)  _  ^^ 

Oct  15    " The  General  Thanksgiving"  (Chn).       H.  H.  O.     says        m  two 
recent  issL  of  Th.  Churchman  I  have  noticed  letters  asking  for  the  authority  for  ^ 
ITovel  cltom  in  divine  service.     The  practice  alluded  to  is  that  of  the  congrega-  44 


a  novel  cusujm  I" -^"'"^ ,     ,         .   ■  i.      »  ^0 

tion  repeating  the  General  Thanksgiving  with  the  minister. 

[In  the  RE  C.  the   Rubric .  so   directs.     On  the  continent  of  Europe  I  have  m  46 
sevlral  plafes  heard  it  so  repeated  in  the  Church  of  England  service  ;  as  always  at  4. 


190  CHAPTER  xvn. 

October  15,  1875. 

1  Vevay,  in  Switzerland,  iu  the  Summer  of  1875.     I  was  informed  that  such  is  the 

2  practice  where  the  clergy  are  Evangelical,  while  the  High-Churchmen  object  to  it.] 

3  Nov.  6.  Domestic  Missions  of  the  P.  E.  C xviii 

4  Nov.  6.  Board,  of  Missions  of  the  P.  E.  C xviii, 

5  Nov.  6.  House  of  Bishops xviii. 

6  Nov.  6.  Bishop  of  Maine,  annual  address xviii. 

7  Nov.  6.  General  Theological  Seminary xviii. 

8  Nov.  6.  Society  for  Increase  of  the  Ministry xviii. 

9  Nov.  11.  Church  Congress  of  the  P.  E.  C xviii. 

10  Nov.  20.  Christian  Union xviii. 

11  Nov.  20.  Church  Congress xviii. 

13       Nov.  29.  Cardinal  McCloskey xviii. 

13  Dec.  10.  English  exclusiveness xviii. 

14  Dec.  11.  Free  Preaching  and  the  Parish  System xix.  11 

15  Dec.  15.  First  colored  clergyman  of  the  R.  E.  C.  (Epis.  Rec.)  Bishop  Cummins 

16  writes  that  on  Dec.  5  he  ordained  as  "  Deacon  Mr.  Frank  C.  Ferguson,  not  a  novice, 

17  but  one  who  in  the  P.  E.  C.  has  been  an  earnest  and  faithful  worker  as  a  layman 

18  among  his  own  race,  and  comes  to  us  with  the  full  confidence  and  high  esteem  of 

19  both  white  and  colored  people  among  whom   he  resides.     He  has  been  for  several 
80  years  preparing  himself  by  study  for  the   work  of  the  ministry,  and  is  a  teacher 

21  of  a  large  school  for  colored  children. . .  .Rev.  Mr.  Stevens. . .  .proposes  to  open,  on 

22  the  1st  of  January,  1876,  in  Charleston,  a  training  school  for  the  education  of  col- 

23  ored  candidates  for  the  ministry." 

24  Dec.  15.  N.  Y.  Herald  (Epis.  Rec.)  A  correspondent  says :  "  The  progress  of  the 

25  R.  E.  C.  under  very   serious   obstacles  and   hindrances  of  divers   kinds   has  been 

26  something  rather  remarkable,  and  shows,  if  such  results  can  show,  that  it  meets  a 

27  felt  want  of  the  people.     In  December,  1873,  it  had  only  eight  clergymen,  includ 

28  ing  Bishop  Cummins,  and  not  a  single   congregation.     Now  it  has  fifty  congrega- 

29  tions  and  more  than  that  number  of  ministers.     One  characteristic  of  the  R.  E.  C. 

30  is  that  they  do  their   work  quietly   and   unostentatiously The  young  church 

31  deserves  the  success  it  has  had  against  the  almost  insuperable   difficulties   with 

32  which  it  has  had  to  contend.     Called  into  being  at   the  beginning  of  this  present 

33  gigantic  financial  crisis,  it  has  been  compelled  to  struggle  with  poverty.     Meeting 

34  with  a  well-organized  hostility   in  the  Church  whence  she  sprung,  she  has  had  to 

35  labor  for  a  foothold."     (x. ;  xiii.) 

36  Dec.  29.  Two  more  colored  Deacons  (Epis.  Rec.)    Bishop  Cummins  writes  that 

37  he  has  ordained  Edwin  A.  Forrest.     "  He  is   not  a  novice,  having  already  labored 

38  with  acceptance  and  success  as  a  preacher  among  his  own  people."    Also  Lawrence 

39  A.  Dawson.     Mr.  Stevens  "  feelingly  alluded  to  the  time   when  Mr.  Ferguson  (see 

40  Dec.  15)  had  eight  years  before  knelt  at  the  same  chancel-rail  before  going  forth  to 

41  a  freedmau's  school  in  Raleigh,  N.  C,  to  prepare  himself  for  the  ministry  ;  and  that 

42  now,  after  many  discouragements  and  seemingly  adverse  providences,  he  could  see 

43  the  hand  of  God  in  keeping  him   and   his   brethren  out  of  the  ministry  until  this 

44  R.  E.  C.  was  ready  to  enroll  them  as  pioneers  in  the  great  field   lying  before  them 

45  among  the  myriads  of  their  own  race." 

46  Dec.  29.  Prayer-Book  of  1785  (Epis.  Rec.)  Rev.  B.  Johnson  says  of  the  address 

47  of  Bishop  Cnmmii.s   in   Charleston:    "While  reciting  the   history  of  the  Bishop 


CHAPTER    XVn.  191 

December  29,  1875. 

White  Prayer-Book  ana  its  fate,  the  Bishop  delivered  the  telling  fact  that  ninety  I 
years  ago  the  delegates  from  St.  Philip's  and  St.  Michael's  churches,  Charleston,  2 
voted  for  the  very  Prayer-Book  the  R.  E.  C.  had  restored  ;  priesthood,  baptismal  3 
regeneration  and  all  eliminated."    (vi.  6—11.)  4 

Dec.  29.  Rev.  E.  D.  Neill,  D.D.  (Epis.  Rec.)  After  proving  that  religious  toler-  5 
ation  in  Maryland  did  not  come  from  the  Roman  Catholics,  he  answers  an  at-tack  G 
upon  himself  thus :  "  In  the  providence  of  God,  I  happen  to  be  the  descendant  of  7 
one  of  the  executors  of  Benjamin  Franklin,  the  American  philosopher,  (xvii.  8 
Feb.  2,1876.     Maryland.)  9 

Dec.  30.  Episcopalians  in  Georgia xviii.lO 

11 
1876.  12 

Jan.  1.  Candidates  for  orders  in  the  P.  E.  C xviii.13 

Jan.  1.  The  Appeal  "  to  the  Law  and  the  Testimony,"  published  monthly, 14 
oegins  this  day,  with  Rev.  Samuel  Fallows,  D.D.,  editor-in-chief,  and  along  list  of  15 
co-editors,  all  of  the  R.  E.  C.  The  editor  of  the  Episcopal  Recorder  is  a  presbyter  16 
in  the  P.  E.  C.  Low-Church,  and  from  the  beginning  friendly  to  the  R.  E.  C,  and  17 
the  only  editor  of  the  P.  E.  C.  that  has  allowed  a  hearing  to  the  friends  of  the  R.  18 
E.  C.  But  not  being  a  member  of  the  R.  E.  C,  he  frequently  attacks  the  "  Prin-19 
ciples  of  the  R.  E.  C."     (xix.  2.)  20 

Jan.  1.  Toronto  (Appeal).  Rev.  Johnston  McCormac  says  that  Emmanuel  R.  21 
E.  C.  in  West  Toronto  purchased  "  three  lots  on  Markham  street,  in  the  centre  of  a 22 
very  poor  and  destitute  neighborhood,  and  the  erection  of  a  little  church  (Em- 23 
manuel)  will  cost  about  $1,000  and  will  seat  about  two  hundred  people."  Then 24 
(xix.  8.)  25 

Jan.  1.  Algoma  Mission  (Appeal).  Rev.  W.  Hartley,  Evangelist  missionary  26 
for  Algoma,  Canada,  writing  from  Glen  Nevis,  says :  "  The  mission  I  have  in  27 
charge — i.  e. ,  Algoma — extends  north  and  west  for  more  than  two  hundred  miles  28 
.  .  .Eight  different  stations,  besides  several  lumber  camps. . .  .About  fifty  in  each  29 
camp. "  30 

Jan.  1.  Ottawa  (Appeal).  The  second  anniversary  of  the  R.  E.  0.  Dec.  2. .  ."At  31 
the  close  of  Mr.  Collisson's  address,  Rev.  Mr.  Hunter,  of  the  Methodist  Church  and  32 
Rev.  Mr.  Armstrong  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  made  kind  and  congratulatory  33 
remarks."     (xix.  2;  13.)  34 

Jan.  1.  Moncton,  N.  B.  (Appeal).  Rev.  J.  Eastburn  Brown  says  :  "  I  have  had  35 
nothing  to  do  but  to  preach  the  Gospel ;  no  time  lost  in  explaining  what  the  Church  36 
does  not  mean,"  etc.     (xii.  58  ;  xviii.  Jan.  19,  1876,  Revis.)  37 

Jan.  1.  Chicago  (Appeal).  At  Christ  church. ..  .on  the  morning  previous  to  38 
Bishop  Cheney's  visit  to  the  South. ..  .twenty  persons  were  confirmed.  This  was  39 
additional  to  the  Easter  confirmations,  at  which  twenty-five  professed  Christ.  40 

St.  Paul's  church.  "  Bishop  Cheney  recently  confirmed  eleven  persons.  Preced-  41 
ing  the  confirmation  the  rector.  Dr.  Fallows,  had  received  on  confession  of  faith  42 
since  taking  charge,  June  15,  1875,  nearly  a  hundred  communicants.  Its  present  43 
membership  is  almost  two  hundred.  St.  Paul's  church  joined  with  Rev.  Dr.  Kit-  44 
tredge's  church  (Presbyterian)  and  Rev.  Dr.  Goodwin's  church  (Congregational)  in  45 
a  union  Thanksgiving  service  last  November. . .  .one  of  the  largest  audiences  ever  46 
gathered  together  on  a  Thanksgiving  occasion  in  Chicago.     Addresses  were  deliv-  47 


192  CHAPTER  xvn. 

January  1,  1876. 

1  ered  by  Rev.  Dr.  Fallows,  Major  Whittle,  and  Rev.  Dr.  Goodwin The  same  day 

2  the  Rev.  Dr.   Fowler,  President    of   the    Northwestern    University    (Methodist) 

3  preached  for  Bishop  Cheney,  and   Rev.  Arthur   Swazey,  D.D.,  for  Dr.  Fallows. , . . 

4  Rev.  Dr.  Duffield   (Presbyterian)   recently  exchanged   pulpits   with   Dr.  Fallows. 

5  Several  eminent  Methodist  clergrymen  have  also  preached  for  Dr.  Fallows,  and  as- 

6  sisted  in  the  services  and  the  administration  of  the  Lord's  Supper."     (xix.  3,  13.) 

7  Jan.  1.  University  of  tlie  West  (Appeal).     Anticipations. 

8  Jan.  1.  Chillicothe,    111.  (Appeal).     Rev.    J.   P.   Davis  says  that  a  P.  E.  C. 
0  congregation  without  a  rector. . ."  on  Sept.  24.  .  .in  a  body  and  almost  unanimously 

10  voted  to  come  into  the  R.  E.  C."     (xv.,  15-v  ;  xvii.,  Jan.  5,  1876.) 

11  Jan.  1.  Englewood  (Appeal).     The  R.  E.  Trinity  church.  Rev.  M.  T.  McCor- 

12  mick,  Rector,  keeps  on  its  course  with  ever  increasing  energy. 

13  Jan.  1.  Peoria  (Appeal).     Dec.  7,  seven  confirmed  ;  earlier  in  the  year  "nearly 

14  fifty  persons  were  added  to  the  church  by  letter  and  by  confession  of  faith." 

15  Jan.  1.  Louisville  (Appeal).     "  In  the   spring  or  early  summer   of  1874. .. . 

16  Rev.  J.  S.  Malone,  rector  of  Emmanuel  Church,"  joined  the  R.  E.  C.     "  The   con- 

17  gregation  . .  .determined  to  follow.  . .  .and  by  a  very  large  majority  voted  to  sever 

18  their  connection  with  the  P.  E.G.  and  unite   with  the  R.   E.    C Rev.    W.  H. 

19  Johnson  accepted  a  call. . .  .resigned,  and  returned  to  his  old  diocese  and   church." 

20  (xiv.  10.)     Rev.  J.  K.  Dunn  accepted The  roll  of  membership  has  increased  by 

21  neairly  fifty  names  since  spring. . .  .The  title  to  the  property  is  now  in  litigation." 

22  Jan.  1.  Newark,  N.  J.  (Appeal.)     At  the  second   anniversary,  Dec.  2,  "ten  of 

23  the  leading  ministers  of  the  city,  representing  seven  denominations,  were  present, 

24  and  made  addresses."     (xix.  2,  13.) 

25  Jan.  1.  Bishop  Nicholson  (Appeal).     Rev.  W.   R.  Nicholson,  D.D Phila- 

26  ielphia,  has  accepted  his  election  as  a  Missionary   Bishop  of  the   R.  E.  C.     (xvii. 

27  May  12-18,  1875  ;  Feb.  24,  1876.) 

28  Jan.  1.  New  York  (Appeal).     The  Herald  says:  The  "  2d  R.  E.  C.  organized 

29  about  five  weeks  ago  with   Rev.   George   Howell  as   pastor. . .  .about  one  hundred 

30  members. ..  .On  the  platform  last  evening  were   Rev.    Mr.   Howell   and   Rev.  Dr. 

31  Leacock,  of    the  R.  E.  C. ;    Rev.    "VV.    Humpstone  and  Rev.  Drs.    Armitage    and 

32  Ball    of    the    Baptist    Cnurch,    and   H.    B.    Turner,    Esq.,  of  the   R.  E.  C 

83  Drs.  Ball  and  Armitage  said  that  they  were  there  to  extend  the  right  hand  of  fel- 

34  lowship  to  the  new  Church.     Dr.  Ball  looked  upon  the  movement,  not  as  a  schism, 

35  but  as  tending  toward  a  real  union  in  Christ."     (xix.  2,  13.) 

36  Jan.  1.  Wheelinj?  (Appeal).     Rev.  J.  H.  McMechen  says  that  there  is  a  good 

37  prospect  for  the  organization  of  a  R.  E.  C. . .  .at  no  distant  day. 

38  Jan.  1.  The  Freedmen  (Appeal).     Bishop  Cummins  [a  native  of   Delaware, 

39  lately  a  "  slave  State,"]  says:  "They  gathered  in  a  convocation,  representing  six 

40  colored  churches,  and  asked  for  formal  admission  into  the  R.  E.  C.     Our  last  council 

41  in  May,  1875,  heard   and    heeded    their    call,   and    sent    an   evangelist  (the  Rev. 

42  Benjamin  Johnson),  [a  native  of  South  Carolina,  the  centre  of  slavery,  and  he  a  late 

43  chaplain  in  the  Confederate  Army],   to  gather  them  in.  Soon  the  Rev.  P.  L.  Stevens 

44  [late  Colonel  in  the  same  army],   formerly  a  missionary  among  them  in  the  P.  E.  C.> 

45  came  forward  as  an  associate,  to  devote  his  life  to  their  welfare. .  .  .Jan.  1,  1876,  we 

46  have  eight  congregations  ...about   700  communicants Three   colored    clergy- 

47  men Rev.  Mr.  Stevens  proposes  to  inaugurate  at  once  in  Charleston  a  training- 


CHAPTEK     XVn. 


19^ 


January  1,  1876. 

ecliool. . .  .Dec.  5,  1875.  . .  .One  of  the  freedmen,  F.  C.  Ferguson,  was  admitted  to  1 
oii.r  ministry. . .  .1  consecrated. . . .'  Tlie  Cliurch  of  the  Redeemer  '  and. .  .confirmed  2 
thirty-six  persons."     (xix.  8.)  3 

Jan.  1.  Rev.  Benjamin  Johnson  (Appeal).  Bishop  Cheney,  writing  from  4 
Marietta,  Ga.,  Nov.  1?,  1875.  says  :  "  Great  interest  is  manifested  in  the  progress  of  5 
the  E.  E.  C.  'ihe  Rev.  Benjamin  Johnson  was  for  many  years  the  rector  of  the  6 
P.  E.  C.  at  Macon,  in  this  State,  and  while  there,  gained  the  confidence  and  love  of  7 
the  entire  Christian  community."  (xi.  26  ;  xvii.  May  12-18, 1875  ;  Jan.  1,  1876.  8 
Freedmen.)  9 

Jan.  1.  What  is  the  R  E,  C.  ?  (Appeal).  Bishop  Cummins  says  :  "  It  is  '  a  firm  10 
and  heroic  stand  for  the  very  heart  of  the  Gospel. . .  .2d,  A  strong  and  living  pro- 11 
test  against  the  unchurching  dogma  which  limits  the  Church  of  Christ  to  one  form  12 
of  ecclesiastical  polity.  . .  .od.  Bears  an  equally  strong  protest  against  the  errors  of  13 
a  false  Liberalism  on  the  one  side,  as  against  Sacerdotalism  on  the  other. . .  .4th,  14 
An  earnest  effort  to  foster  and  promote  a  high  and  pure  type  of  Christian  life  and  15 
character.'. .  .5th,  Such  a  Church  as  many  of  God's  people  have  longed  to  see  since  16 
the  dawn  of  the  English  Reformation,"  etc.     (six.  2.)  17 

Jan.  1.  Rev.  Dr.  Stephen  H.  Tyng  (Appeal),     (xviii.  Jan.  1.)  18 

Jan.  1.  "Descent  into  Hell"  (Appeal).  J.  D.  W.  says:  "  The  Standard  o/19 
the  Cross. . .  .assailed  the  R.  E.  C.  because  it  removed  the  '  descent  into  hell '  from  20 
the  text  of  the  Apostles'  Creed, . .  .The  descent  in^o  hell  is  a  comparatively  modern  21 
interpolation,  probably  of  no  higher  antiquity  than  the  seventh  century  ;  certainly  22 
unknown  before  the  fifth."     (Prayer-Book  of  1785  has  this  omission,    vi.;  ix.  2.)        23 

Jan.  5.  Rev.  Dr.  Leacock  has  taken  charge  of  the  new  congregation  of  the  24 
R.  E.  C,  at  Newburg,  N.  Y.     (Epis.  Rec.)  25 

Jan.  5.  Chillicothe,  111.  (Epis.  Rec.)  OnDec.  21,  Bishop  Cheney  received  the  26 
confirmation  from  a  class  of  eleven — "  all  adults,  with  one  exception."  (xvii.  Jan.  27 
1,  1876.)  28 

Jan.  5.  "Concerning  Bishops"  (Epis.  Rec.)  Rev.  J.  S.  Malone,  of  the  29 
R.  E.  C,  in  a  communication  filling  two  columns,  says  :  "  That  bishops  and  presby-  30 
ters  are  designations  of  the  same  office,  is  perfectly  clear  to  any  one  reading  the  31 
New  Testament  without  prejudice  "  (xi.  2).  "  The  highest  offices  of  teaching  and  33 
government  in  the  Church  are  represented  as  vested  in  the  presbyters  "  (xi.  2).  33 
"  Could  it  be  made  clear  that  the  power  of  ordaining  the  ministry  was  given  to  34 
bishops  to  the  exclusion  of  presbyters,  that  would  .indeed  go  far  to  prove  the  former  35 
a  distinct  order  of  ministers  in  their  original  appointment"   (xi.  2;  Const.  Art.  iii.,  36 

iv.,  vi.,  vii..  Can.  4,  etc.,  Tit.  I.) "This  meeting  of  presbyters  would  naturally  37 

lead  to  the  appointment of  one  to  preside  over  the  assembly  for  the  sake  of  38 

order"  (xi.  2).  "  With  the  coming  in  of  corruption  came  dioceses,  provinces,  etc,  39 
with  diocesan  bishops,  metropolitan  primates,  patriarchs,  and  finally  the  Pope "40 
(xix.  11,  9).  "Why,  then,  should  the  R.  E.  C.  follow  the  examples  of  the  Roman  41 
and  Episcopal  Churches,  and  entail  the  labor  and  grief  of  another  Reformation  42 
upon  coming  generations  ?  "  [Our  standards,  as  referred  to,  meet  all  these  objec-  43 
tions.     As  to  his  conclusions,  see  xix.  2,  4],     (xvii.  Feb.  1  ;  use  of  R.  E.  C.)  44 

Jan.  5.  Mass  in  Masquerade  (Epis.  Rec.)  in  New  York xviii.  45 

Jan.  12.  Virginia  (Epis.  Rec.)  At  Millers,  Essex  Co.,  Va.,  on  the  third  Sun- 46 
day  in  December,  the  Rev.  J.  A.  Latane,  of  the  R.  E.  C,  assisted  by  Rev.  J.  Schack-  47 


19-i  CHAPTEK   xvn. 

January  12,  1876. 

1  ford,  of  tbe  Methodist  Church,  administered  thecommuuion  to  members  of  different 

2  denominations,  in  the  Methodist  Church  loaned  to  the  R.  E.  C.  one  Sunday,  and 

3  sometimes  two  in  each  month.  The  R.  E.  C.  has  purchased  a  building  for  a  church. 

4  (xix.  13.) 

5  Jan.  12.  London  Rock  (Epis.  Rec)     This  "  organ  of  the  Evangelical  party  of 

6  the  Church  of  England  contains. . .  .December  10,  a  letter  from  the  pen  of  Rev.  H. 

7  M.  Collisson,  of  Ottawa,  describing  the  progress  of  the  R.  E.  C. . .  .The  letter  is  fol- 

8  lowed   b}'  the    brief,  but  emphatic,  editorial  note:   'It  has  our  sympathy.' — Ed. 

9  Roch  "  (see  next.) 

10  Jan.  19.  Book  of  Common  Prayer  in  the  Dominion  of  Canada  (Epis.  Rec.)    "  A 

11  correspondent  of  the  Dublin  Mail  sends  to  that  paper  an  interesting  comment  on  a 

12  book  bearing  the  above  designation  [R.  E.  C],  which  is  well  worthy  the  attention 

13  of  our  rulers.      We  have  marked  in  italics  the  most  important  changes,  which  are 
14 all  in  the  right  direction,"  says  the  Hock-     Then:  "It  deserves  the  utmost  atten 

15  tion  as  a  specimen  of  what  revisionists  intend  to  do,  or  have  done.     Few  will  be 

16  hardy  enough  to  deny  that  its  authors  are  men  of  singular  piety,  mental'dearness, 

17  and  learning.     The  principal  changes  are  [as  ix.  2.     Then]: 

18  "  This  revised  Prayer-Book  is  remarkable  for  its  modesty.     It  breathes  a  spirit 

19  of  true  devotion,  and  it  seems  hardly  possible,  by  any  ingenuity,  to  graft  a  Romish 
20 doctrine  on  any  of  its  expressions"  (xvii.,  March  22,  1870,  R.  E.  C,  etc.) 

21  Jan.  19.  "You  can  not  make  it  a  success"  (Epis.  Rec.)      This  was  the  answer 

22  of  a  distinguished  layman  in  New  York,  when  asked :  "  Do  you  not  sympathize 

23  with  the  principles  which  underlie  our  work?"     "Certainly."     "Are  you  not  con - 

24  vinced  of  the  need  of  reform?"     "Thoroughly."     "Are  you  not  satisfied  with  the 

25  amendments  made?"     "Yes."     "  Yuu  ought  to  be  with  us  then  ;  tell  me  honestly 
2G  the  reason  why  you  are  not?  "  "  You  can  not  make  it  a  sviccess  "  (xix.  1;  xvii.  May 

27  5,  1875,  Rev.  Dr.  Newton.) 

28  Jan.  19.  Barnes'  "Position  of  the  Evangelical  Party  in  the  P.  E.  C. — copies 

29  for  sale"  (Epis.  Rec.)     [From  its  associations,  this  may  be  mistaken  for  a  work  ap- 

30  proved  by  the  R.  E.  C.     But  it  is  put  out  by  an  individual.     It  was  written  under 

31  excitement.     If  Mr.  Barnes  were  alive,  I  do  not  suppose  that  he  would  allow  it  to 

32  be  reprinted.     B.  A.]  (xix.  2.) 

33  Jan.  19.  Mexican  Prayer-Book.   The  editor  of  the  Epis.  Rec,  who  is  a  presby- 

34  ter  in  the  P.  E.  C,  says  :  "  We  believe  '  our  sister  Church '  rejected  the  Frayer-Book 

35  on  account  of  its  Romish  Sacramentarianism,  and  have  a  service  book  of  their  own, 

36  which  is  Scriptural  and  thoroughly  Protestant.     They  revised  it  for  themselves. 

37  We  wish  the  Prayer-Book  of  their  elder  sister  was  as  free  from  objection  "(xix.  15.) 

38  Jan.  26.  Date  of  Easter  No.  I.  (Epis.  Rec.)    (General  principles) xix.  16. 

39  Feb.  1.  Use  of  the  R.  E.  C.  (Appeal).     Bishop  Cheney,  in  his  sermon,  says :  "If 

40  to  an  Episcopal  Church,  with  its  Liturgy  and  its  robes  of  clerical  office,  had  been 

41  assigned  the  duty  of  Christianizing  the  world,  I  believe  that  the  map  would  have 

42  had  more  dark  spots  than  it  has  to-day.     The  Episcopalian  alone  never  could  have 

43  given  to  our  land  the  religious  bles&ings  it  to-day  enjoys.     It  required  Presbyterian 

44  adherence  to  doctrinal  truth,  and  Congregational  love  of  liberty,  and  Methodist 

45  enthusiasm  to    o  tJint  work.     But,  on  the  other  hand,  to  hold  our  American  Chris- 

46  tianity — to  keep  it  faithful  to  Jesrs  our  Lord — we  must  have  the  educational  influ- 
4?  ences  of  a,  pure  and  evangelical  Liturgy.    God  has  a  work  for  all  Ilis  ChurcheB,^and 


CHAPTER   xvn.  195 

February  1,  1876. 

for  His  individual  believers  too.  I  may  not  altogether  approve  what  some  worters  1 
for  Christ  may  do.  My  taste  may  revolt  from  their  methods.  But  God  uses  them.  3 
He  blesses  their  work  in  converting  souls.  And  '  what  am  I,  that  I  should  with-  3 
Dtand  God'?'''  (ix.  2;  xv.;  xix. 2;  xvii.  Jan.  5,  1876,  concerning  Bishops.)  4 

Feb.  1.  Free  Preaching'  and  the  Parish  system  (Appeal) xix.  11.    5 

Feb.  1.  Either  and  Neither  (Appeal).  The  Hartford  C%!ircA??i{r«.  of  January  8.  G 
1876,  says  :  A  correspondent  of  the  New  York  Evening  Post  has  written  a  letter  7 
.  . .  .criticising  the  pronunciation  of  certain  clergymen  while  reading  and  preach-    8 

ing the  prevalent  utterance  of  the  words  God,  dog,  either,  and  neither.     The    9 

first  two  are  almost  invariably  pronounced  "  Gawd  "  and  "  dawg,"  and  the  latter  10 

"ither  "  and  "nither." As  to  the  words  either  and  neither,  the  pronunciation  I  U 

have  condemned  is  an  affectation  borrowed  from  a  certain  class  of  speakers  in  Eng-  13 
land,  and  should  never  be  heard  from  the  lips  of  a  scholar.  Now,  "Gawd"  is  a  13 
localism  that  I  do  not  remember  to  have  heard  from  the  pulpit,  as  to  "  either  "  14 
and  "neither,"  pronounced  as  above,  with  i  long  and  e  silent,  I  thi.nk  that  they  15 
were  introduced  into  this  country  along  with  the  Oxford  tracts  about  lorty  years  16 
ago,  and  from  experience  I  have  learned  to  regard  that  pronunciation  in  this  17 
country  as  probably  indicating  an  approval  of  those  tracts.  But  in  England,  18 
and  on  the  Continent,  in  1871-3  and  1875,  I  have  repeatedly  heard  the  pronuncia-  19 
tion  alternate  backwards  and  forwards,  as  different  clergymen  succeeded  each  30 
other  in  the  English  Church  service  ;  and  I  was  informed  that  i  long  and  e  silent  31 
indicated  Oxford,  while  e  long  and  i  silent  indicated  Cambridge.  B.  A.,  Passaic,  33 
N.  J.,  Jan.  8,  1870.  33 

Feb.  1.  The  Appeal  (Appeal).  The  Methodist  says:  "The  Appeal,  a  new  34 
paper  of  the  R.  E.  C,  comes  to  us  from  Chicago,  with  the  name  of  our  old  friend.  35 
Dr.  Samuel  Fallows,  at  the  mast-head.  Success  to  the  Appeal  and  its  genial  3(5 
editor."  [Dr.  Fallows  is  a  member  of  the  R.  E.  C.  (xvii.,  March  1,  Chicago).  The  07 
editor  of  Epis.  Rec.  is  not,  and  frequently  opposes  (xix.  2.)]      (xix.  13.)  38 

Feb.  2.  "  With  or  Under  "  (Epis.  Rec.)  "  With  reference  to  the  editorial  under  39 
this  head  in  the  Episcojxil  Recorder  of  Jan.  36,  1876,  I  will  quote,  from  memory,  30 
the  substance  of  the  remarks  of  Bishop  Cummins  at  the  consecration  of  Bishop  31 
Cheney,  in  Chicago,  on  Dec.  14, 1873  :  '  The  oiBce,  rights,  and  duties  of  a  bishop  do  33 
not  descend  downward,  but  rise  upward  [suiting  the  motion  of  his  hand  t  >  lii.^  33 
words].  They  do  not  come  from  his  succession  from  the  Apostles,  but  from  his  34 
election  to  that  office.  What  makes  General  Grant  the  President  ?  Not  the  .35 
ceremonies  on  the  4th  of  March^  but  the  fact  that  he  was  elected  to  that  ofEce,  38 
The  proceedings  on  the  4th  of  March  were  simply  the  recognition  of  the  fact  of  his  37 
election  and  his  induction  into  office.*     B.  A.,  Passaic,  N.  J."  (xix.  3.)  38 

Feb.  2.  Maryland  Colony  (Epis.  Rec.)  Rev.  E.  D.  Neill,  D.D.,  President  of  39 
Macalester  College  (xvii.  Doc.  39, 1875.     E.  D.  N.)  40 

Feb.  2.  Ladies'  Aid  Society  (Epis.  Rec.)  of  first  R.  E.  C.  in  New  York,  have  41 
expended  $1,100  during  the  year.  42 

Feb.  2.  Missionary  Jurisdiction  of  Ottawa  (Epis.  Rec.)  Standing  Committee  :  43 
Rev.  H.  M.  Collisson,  of  Ottawa;  Rev.  Johnston  McCormac,  Toronto;  and  Alexander  44 
Burritt  and  Henrv  Alexander,  of  Ottawa,  call  for  funds  for  the  Algoma  Mission.        45 

Feb.  2.  Victoria  (Epis.  Rec!)  Dean  Gilson  formerly  resided  in  Victoria,  and  46 
tvas  a  great  favorite.    Dean  Cridge  and  his  congregation  having  joined  the  R.  E.  C,  47 


106  CHAPTEE    XVIIr 

February  2,  1876. 

1  Bishop  Hills  induced  Dean  Gilson  to  return  to  Victoria.    He  lias  tendered  liis  resig- 

2  nation,  and  -will  return  to  England  (I.  Nov.  4,  1874.) 

3  Feb.  2.  Bermuda  (Epis.  Rec.)     The  Free  Church  of  England,  at  St.  George's, 

4  Bermuda,  is  flourishing,  says  a  letter  of  Jan.  14th. 

5  Feb.  2.  Date  of  Easter  No.  II.  (Epis.  Rec.)    General  principles,     (sis.  IG.") 

6  Feb.  9.  Difference  P.  E.  C.  and  R.  E.  C.  (Epis.  Rec)     Statement  by  the  Coni- 

7  mittee  appointed  by  the  Council  for  that  purpose   (xvii.   May   12-18;   II.  July  8 

8  1874.) 

9  Feb.  9.  Victoria  (Epis.  Rec.)    On  Jan.   16  the  new   church   was   first  used. 

10  Bishop  Cridge  of  the  R.  E.  C;  Rev.  Mr.  Russ  of  the  Wesley  Church,  and  Rev.  Mr. 

11  McGregor  of  St.  Andrew's  Pre.sbyterian  Church,  joined  in  the  service,  and  the  last 

12  preached  the  sermon.     (See  March  1;  is.  2;  xix.  2, 13.) 

13  Feb.  9.  Date  of  Easter  No.  III.  (Epis.  Rec.)     Errors  of  Jarvis.  (xix.  17.) 

14  Feb.  16.  Baltimore  Ordination.  (Epis.  Rec.)     H.   H.   Washburn,  Presbyter, 

15  and  W.  H.  Reynolds,  Deacon.     Rev.  Mr.  Washburn  is  about  thirty-four  years  of 
10  age,  a  graduate  of  the  Union  Theological  Seminary  in  New  York  ;  was  refused  by 

17  Bishop  Potter,  of  New  York,  and  by  Bishop  Paddock,  of  Massachusetts  (he  was  a 

18  citizen  of  Boston),  unless  he  would  spend  one  year,  at  a  P.  E.  Seminary.  He  came 

19  to  Baltimore  in  December.     Mr.   Reynolds  is  a  native  of  Baltimore — spent  some 

20  time  in  the  Alexandria  P.  E.  Seminary.     Service  by  Mr.  Postlethwaite  ;  sermon  by 

21  Bishop  Cummins. 

82        Feb.  23,  Free  Church,  of  England  (Epis.  Rec.)     Adopt  the  Revised  Prayer- 

23  Book  of  the  Revision  Society,  at  a  joint  meeting.     Omitting  certain  portions,  it 

24  can  be  sold  at  a  shilling.     Rev.  T.  E.  Thoresby  was  "confident  it  would  do  them 

25  immense  service,  and  chiefly  so  because  it  was  a  revision  effected  by  those  who  were 

26  members  of  the  Church  of  England ....  The  F.  C.  E.  '  was  expressly  designed  for 

27  churchmen.'"     Lord  Ebury  "did  not  know  whether  Bishop  Cummins  still  retained 

28  the  electric  touch,  but  he  supposed  that  would  not  be  disputed."      (xv.  15;  xix.  2.) 

29  Feb.  23.  Date  of  Easter  No.  IV.  (Epis.  Rec.)     Errors  of  Seabury.  (xix.  18.) 

30  Feb.  24.  Let  well  enough  alone,     (xix.  1.) 

81        Feb.  25.  Bishop  Nicholson  (Herald).     Letter  from  Philadelphia  relating  to 

32  the  consecration.     "  Growth  of  the  movement."     "  Declaration  of  principles."  (See 

33  March  1.     Consecration.) 

34  Feb.  26.  Lent.  (Times)  reports  that  at  the  conference  on  Feb.  25  there  appeared 

35  to  be  a  general  disposition  to  abolish  Lent.     (See  March  1.) 

36  Feb.  27.  Lent   (Times).      H.  B.   Turner,  Sec.  Gen.   Council,  contradicts  the 

37  report  in  the  Times  of  yesterday.     (See  March  1.     Lent.-) 

38  March  1.  Chicago  (Toronto  Globe)  correspondent  of  Feb.  25  says:  "There  is 
89  no  denying  the  fact  that. . .  .the  '  R.  E.  C  has  achieved  a  gratifying  success  in  this 

40  city. .  .  .and  with  all  the  Christian  charity  and  grace  that  is  the  heritage  of  the 

41  Episcopalians,  it  is  not  a  pleasant  sight  for  the  '  elder  brethren  '. . .  .It  is  only  about 
43  a  year  ago  that  Mr.  Cheney. . .  .espied  a  splendid  church  edifice. . .  .unused. . .  .The 

43  owner  had  closed  it, ..  .He  permitted   the   Cheneyites   to  use  it.  .  .  .The   heating 

44  apparatus  would  not  work,  and  so  amid  the  ill-concealed  laughter  of  the  faithful, 

45  the  '  Schismatics  '  were  frozen  out.     Dr.  Cheney,  however,  was  not  to  be  thwarted 

46  by  any  such  misadventure. ..  .He  found   an  old  frame  building. ..  .At  Easter,  a 

47  permanent  organization  was  effected. . .  .The  church  extended  a  call  to  Rev.  Samuel 


CHAPTEK  xvn.  197 

March  1,  1876. 

Fallows,  D.D.  The  Doctor  was  at  that  time  President  of  tlie  Wesleyan  Univer-  1 
sity. . .  .Dr.  Fallows  entered  tlie  ministry  of  the  new  cliurch.  Under  his  care  the  3 
church  has  prospered  wonderfully.  Fallows  is  a 'worker.'  He  was  a  tutor  in  a  3 
Wisconsin  University  when  the  war  broke  out,  and  immediately  resigned  his  posi-  4 
tion  to  accept  the  post  of  chaplain. . .  .He  organized  a  regiment  and  fought  his  way  5 
to  a  Generalship.  When  the  war  closed  he  turned  Methodist  minister  and  had  a  0 
church  in  Milwaukee.  Then  he  was  elected  State  Superintendent  of  Instruction  7 
for  AVisconsin,  and  became  a  Regent  of  the  Methodist  University.  From  that  8 
position  he  went  to  Bloomington,  in  this  State,  to  accept  the  position  of  President  9 
of  the  Wesleyan  College.  He  is  an  eloquent  preacher,  and  in  all  the  departments  10 
of  labor  that  a  'live'  minister  can  enter  into  nowadays,  he  is  foremost. . .  .They  11 
quickly  decided  upon  a  change  to  more  commodious  quarters. ..  .The  vigorous  13 
prosperity  of  the  Reformed  Church  offers  a  marked  contrast  to  the  torpor  which  13 
prevails  in  the  churches  of  the  regular  establishment."  (xvii.  Jan.  1,  1876.  Ap-  14 
peal.)  15 

March.  1.  Christian  TJnion.  (Appeal).  At  the  consecration  of  Bishop  Nichol-  16 
son  on  Feb.  24,  "  Bishop  Simpson  and  Rev.  Dr.  Hatfield  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  17 
Church,  and  Rev.  Drs.  Beadle  and  Blackwood  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  (the  18 
former  belonging  originally  to  the  Scotch  Covenanters),  assisted  Bishops  Cummins  19 
and  Cheney  in  the  formal  act  of  consecration,  by  laying  their  hands  upon  Dr.  20 
Nicholson's  head."    (ix.  2;  xix.  2).  21 

March  1.  Lent.  (Appeal).  C.  E.  C.  (Bishop  Cheney),  shows  the  advantages  of  22 
keeping  this  anniversary,  but  avoiding  its  abuse,  (xis.  2  ;  xvii.  March  8,  Lent ;  23 
March  15,  Lent;  April  1,  Lent).  •       24 

March  1.  Victoria.  (Appeal),  (see  xvii.  Feb.  9.)  "The  choir  of  the  church  25 
was  assisted  by  the  members  of  St.  John's  (Ch.  of  Eng.),  Presbyterian,  and  Wes-  26 
leyan  Churches  ...The  present  congregation. ..  .have  built  and  furnished   two  27 

churches subscribing  and    disbursing    in  six  years    nearly   $45,000."      (xvii.  28 

Feb.  9,  1876).  '  29 

March  1.  Church  Union.  (Appeal).  On  the  fourth  Sunday  in  January,  the  30 
rector  (Rev.  J.  K.  Dunn)  exchanged  pulpits  with  Rev.  J.  S.  Chadwick,  pastor  of  31 
"  Trinity  Methodist  E.  Ch."  in  Louisville,  Ky.     (ix.  2  ;  xix.  2).  _  33 

March  1.  Baltimore.  (Appeal).  "  Ch.  of  Redeemer,"  Rev.  W.  M.  Postle-  33 
thwaite  ;  "  Rock  of  Ages,"  Rev.  H.  H.  Washburn  ;  "  Emmanuel,"  Rev.  F.  H.  Rey-  34 
nolds.     "Another  church,  it  is  expected,  will  be  inaugurated  soon  in  this  city."  35 

March  1.  Philadelphia.  (Appeal).  2d  R.  E.  C.  occupied  their  new  building  36 
on  Jan.  30.  Emmanuel,  on  Feb.  20,  removed  to  corner  of  E.  York  and  Sepviva  37 
streets,  of  which  the  basement  is  ready  for  present  use.  38 

March  1,  The  one  Apostolic  Canon.  (Appeal).  "  Do  the  wisest  and  best  39 
thing  under  the  given  circumstances,  which  will  accomplish  the  end  in  view."  40 

March  1.  Differences  P.  E.  C.  and  R.  E.  C.  (Appeal),     (xvii.  May  12-18).       41 

March  1.  Imitating,  but  abusing,  No.  1.  (Appeal),     (xix.  12).  43 

March  1.  Why  Divide?  (Appeal).  Bishop  Cummins  says:  "To  present  to  43 
the  world  a  community  with  an  Episcopal  polity,  and  yet  with  Bishops  claiming  no  44 
superiority  in  rank  above  that  of  other  Presbyters  ;  and  to  show  that  a  noble  old  45 
Liturgy,  freed  from  all  traces  of  Sacerdotalism,  could  be  retained  in  perfect  harmony  46 
with  freedom  in  prayer. . .  .holding  historic  connection  with  the  Church  of  Eng-  47 


198  .  CHAPTER  xvn. 

March  1, 1876. 

1  land. ..  .reuniting,  not  dividint?  ;  healing,  not  perpetuating  the  alienation  among 

2  tlie   children   of  the   Reformation...  a  church  polity  which   gives  unity,  order, 

3  strength;  without  the  evils  of  a  hierarchy ...  .To  us  it  is  the  old  house  of  our 

4  fathers,  only  cleansed  from  all  defilement. . .  .The  saintly  Dr.  Arnot,  of  Edinburgh, 
r)  ...  .on  the  very  day  of  the  organization  of  the  R.  E.  C,  wrote  the  following  letter, 
G  2d  Dec,  1873. . .   '  1st.  That  absolute  errors  should  be  eliminated  from  authorized 

7  formularies.     2d.  That  the  Liturgy  should  not  be  oppressive  in  quantity,  nor  im- 

8  posed  so  as  to  exclude  free  prayer  in  the  public  assembly  ;  and  3d.  That  the  Bish- 

9  ops  should  be  the  wisest  and  gravest  of  the  ministers  chosen  and  set  apart  to  su- 

10  perintend  a  district  chosen  by  the  Church  itself.'. . .  .By  a  remarkable  coincidence, 

11  the  very  conditions,  ■'  a  reciprocal  approach,  even  to  the  extent  of  union  between 

12  the  Episcopal  and  Presbyterian  Churches,'. . .  .were  adopted  as  the  distinctive  prin- 

13  ciples  of  our  Church,  on  the  Very  day  he  penned  these  words."     (ix.  2  ;  xi.;  xix.  2). 

14  March  1.  Church  Union.  (Epis.  Rec.)     In  Philadelphia,  Emmanuel  R.  E.  C, 

15  on  Feb.  20,  Rev.   J.    S.  Malone  of  the  R.  E.  C.  ;  Rev.  R.  Wimer,  Methodist  ;  and 

16  Rev.  W.  T.  Eva,  Presbyterian,  joined  in  the  morning  service,  and  Bishop  Nichol- 

17  son  preached  in  the  evening. 

18  March  1.  Consecration  of  Bp.  Nicholson  (Epis.  Rec.)  on  Feb.  24,  with  the 

19  address  by  Bp.  Cheney,  in  full.     (xvii.  March  1,  Ch.  Union). 

20  March  1.  Lent.  (Epis.  Rec.)    On  Feb.  25,  at  the  conference  of  those  collected 

21  in  Philadelphia,  this  subject  was  discussed.     (See   March   6,   Ottawa.     March   15, 

22  Ealt  ) 

23  March  1.  Conference  at  Philadelphia.  (Epis.  Rec.)    Discussion  of  Lent,  as 

24  above.     Rev.  H.  M.  Collisson  thinks  that  a  sjjecial  committee  on  church  discipline 

25  should  be  chosen  by  the  communicants  exclusively  (xix.  3).     Conference  recom- 

26  mends  the  General  Standing  Committee  to  change  the  date  of  the  meeting  of  the 

27  Council  to  May  12,  [this  has  been  done] ;  and  to  select  delegates  to  other  churches. 

28  [Bishop  Cummins  and  Dr.   Leacock  were  selected  as  delegates  to  the  Reformed 

29  (Dutch)  Church  in  America  ;  Bishop  Nicholson  and  Dr.   Neill  to  the  General  As- 

30  sembly  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  ;  Rev.  Edward  (Dean)  Cridge  and  Rev.   H.  M. 

31  CoUisson  to  the  Free  Church  of  England  ;  and  Bishop  Cummins  to  present  the  salu- 

32  ration  of  the  R.  E.  C.  to  the  General  Conference  of  the  Methodist  E.  C] 

33  March  6.  Ottawa  Report.  (Ottawa  Times).     Rev.   H.   M.  Collisson,  reporting 

34  the  consecration  of  Bishop  Nicholson,  and  the  participation  of  other  denominations, 

35  says :  "  When,  after  this  interesting  ceremony.  Bishop  Cummins  returned  to  the 

36  vestry,  he  threw  up  his  hands  with  a  joyful  exclamation  :  '  This  day,'  he  said,  'is  a 
87  day  worth  living  to  see.  No  such  scene  has  been  witnessed  for  centuries  in  the 
38  Episcopal  Church.'. .  .  .The  general  feeling  seemed  to  me  to  be,  that  where  prac- 
89  ticable  it  would  be  well  to  hold  special  mission  services  during  Lent." 

40  March  8.  Lent.  By  Bishop  Nicholson.  (Epis.  Rec.)     "  I  regard  the  Lenten 

41  season  as  presenting  a  favorable  opportunity  for  a  protracted  series  of  special  re- 

42  ligious  meetings  for  worship  and  Bible  instruction. . .  .as  one  eminently  fitting  time 

43  for  the  reanimating  of  Christian  zeal,  and  the  awakening  of  the  impenitent 

44  Fasting  is  never  of  any  spiritual  profit  when  it  is  done  for  the  sake  of  Lent. . .  .In 

45  the  Reformed  book  that  table  of  fasts  has  been  expunged,  nor  is  there  mentioned  a 

46  sinq;le  day  of  fasting  in  all  the  book May  God  bless  our  Lenten  season !     May 

47  He  suffuse  it  with  the  freedom  of  the  Gospel,"  etc.  [This  agrees  with  the  principles 
18  of  the  R.  E.  C.  (xix.  2).] 


CHAPTEE    XVII.  ]  99 

March  8, 1876. 

March  8.  Carey  Ordination.  (Epis.  Eec.)    (x5x.  10).  1 

March  8.  "Consecration  or  Ordination."  (Epis.  Eec.)  "Lux,"  otherwise  2 
'  Zoar,  Iota,  and  Common  Sense,"  is  afraid  of  having  more  bishops  in  this  Episcopal  3 
Church,     (xix.  2).  4 

March  15.  Baltimore.  (Epis.  Rec.)  Ch.  of  the  Redeemer,  lately  completed,  5 
was  dedicated  on  12th  by  Bishop  Cummins,  who  was  assisted  by  Rev.  W.  Postle-  6 
thwaite,  the  pastor.  The  Bishop  said  :  "  We  have  50  congregations,  GO  clergy-  7 
men,  and  3  bishops. . .  .Our  Church  has  met  attacks  from  many  quarters,  but  has  8 
withstood  them  all.  Only  a  short  time  ago  the  press  from  Maine  to  California  was  9 
ftdl  of  abuse,  telling  how  her  people  had  refused  to  keep  Lent.  There  is  no  10 
foundation  for  the  statement.  That  Lent  is  abused  we  very  well  know,  but  not  by  w 
us."  (xix.  2.)  12 

March  15.  Dr.  Leacock  on  Lent.  (Epis.  Rec.)  He  agrees  with  Bishop  13 
Nicholson  (March  8,  above),  "  but  I  must  go  a  little  farther  than  he  has  gone. . .  .To  14 
■fast  and  pray  with  renewed  diligence  at  a  certain  period  of  the  year,  because  it  is  a  15 
time-honored  custom,  is  no  part  of  that  Gospel  system  which  is  joy  and  peace  in  16 
believing."  (xix.  2.)  17 

March  18.  Lent  by  "Albany."  (Chn.)  He  says:  "I  would  suggest  to  our  Isj 
friends  who  call  themselves  the  '  R.  E.  C.,'  that  while  some  of  them  are  proposing  19 
to  abolish  the  season  of  Lent,  they  may  as  well  make  a  clean  thing  of  it  and  20 
eliminate  the  Lord's  Day  also  from  the  calendar."  [This  sounds  as  if  "Albany"  21 
thinks  these  stand  on  a  par,  either  that  the  keeping  of  Sunday  is  simply  a  question  22 
of  expediency,  or  the  keeping  of  Lent  a  positive  obligation.]  23 

March  22.  Abolishiag  Lent.  (Epis.  Rec.)  Theeditorcriticises  the  above,  and  24 
says  :  "  It  would  add  a  zest  to  the  enjoyment  if  we  knew  who  '  Albany  '  was. .  .  .if  05 
the  conjecture  proved  correct  that  '  G.  Albanensis' would  be  the  full  and  proper  og 
ecclesiastical  designation  (xx.  1).  When  the  words  apostates,  perj  ured,  fallen,  27 
schismatics,  have  been  freely  hurled  at  the  ministers  and  members  of  the  R.  E.  C,  28 
it  is  certainly  agreeable  that  all  this  should  be  dropped,  and  the  title  '  our  friends  29 
substituted."  He  then  advocates  the  abolition  of  Lent,  [and  having  a  part  of  his  30 
paper  headed  R.  E.  C,  probably  creates  the  public  impression  that  this  represents  3I 
the  views  of  the  R.  E.  C]   (xvii.  Feb.  1,  1876,  Appeal,  xix.  2.)  33 

March  22.  R.  E.  C.  Prayer-Book.  (Epis.  Rec.)  (see  Jan.  19,  Book,  etc.,;;hen  33 
add),  "  The  preface  is  a  noble  work,  charitable,  masterly,  and  clear. . .  .In  the  Com-  34 
munion  Service  the  prefatory  prayer  follows  exactly  that  of  the  Prayer-Book  of  35 
1552,  omitting  the  side  rubrics. . .  .It  may  be  useful  to  add,  that  substantiaUy  the  36 
alterations  are  few.''  (xix.  2.)  37 

March  29.  Free  Church  of  England.  (Epis.  Rec.)  At  the  quarterly  meeting  38 
of  the  Council,  held  on  Feb.  8,  it  was  "  Resolved,  That  the  future  Bishops  of  this  39 
Chujch  shall  be  consecrated  or  set  apart  to  their  office  in  accordance  with  the  form  40 
of  consecrating  a  Bishop,  as  revised  and  set  forth  by  the  Second  General  Council  of  41 
the  R.  E.  C,  and  that  it  be  a  special  recommendation  of  the  Council  to  the  Convo-  43 
cation  [analogous  to  the  General  Council  of  the  R.  E.  C]  that  at  the  consecration  43 
of  future  Bishops  of  the  F.  C.  E.  a  consecrated  Bishop  or  Bishops,  and  three  or  more  44 
Presbyters,  be  invited  to  conduct  the  ceremony  of  Consecration,"  proposed  by  Mr.  45 
Merryweather,  seconded  by  Rev.  P.  X.  Eldridge,  and  carried  with  only  two  4^5 
dissentients.  .  47 


200  CHAPTER    XVII, 

April  1,  1876. 
1        April  1.  Lent  (Appeal).     C.  E.  C.  (Bishop  Cheney)  under  the  head  of  "  A  IVian 
3  of  Straw,"  says  :  "  Suddenly  a  false  rumor  gains  publicity  that  this  Church   '  pro- 

3  poses  to  abolish  Lent.'     It  is  flashed  by  telegraph  all  over  the  land. . .  .All  three  of 

4  the  Bishops  of  our  Church,  as  well  as  the  Secretary  of  our  General  Council,  have 

5  denied  the  report  in  the  most  positive  manner."     (xix.  2.) 

6  April  1.  The  Old  Church  (Appeal).     Bishop  Cheney,  in  his  sermon  in  Newark 

7  Feb.  27,  said :  "  The  papers  and  pulpits  of  the  old  Church — and   we  love  it  still — 

8  call  us  schismatics,"  etc.     [All  that  we  contemplated  in  founding   the  new  was  to 

9  have  "  the  old  Church  "  as  it  used  to  be.     (xix.  2.)]. 

10  April  1.  Imitating,  but  abusing,  No.  2  (Appeal).    [A  part  only  is  here  given. 

11  (See  xix.  lo,  14.)]. 

12  April  1.  Revision  in  Ireland  (Appeal).  G.  D.  C.  (Bishop  Cummins)  gives  the 

13  votes  on  revision,  under  the  rule  adopted  that  a  change  should  require  a  two-thirds 

14  vote.     A  few  minor  alterations  were  made,  when  "  a  terrible  outcry  arose  from  the 
1.5  High-Church  school . . .  .A  copy  of  our  Prayer-Book  was  forwarded  to  them. . .  .and 

16  they  have  determined  to  reprint  it  in  Dublin  as  an  ally  in  the  prosecution  of  their 

17  own  work  of  revision  , .  .The  Synod  must  either  yield  to  the  demand  of  so  vast  a 

18  majority  of  the  Irish  Church,  and  complete  the  work  of  Prayer-Book  purification,  or 

19  the  evangelical  men  will  go  forth  from  their  midst  and  free  themselves  from  such 

20  bondage.     In  either  event,  there  will  be  at  no  distant   day  a  R.  E.  C.  in  Ireland." 

21  (xix.  2.) 

22  April  1.  Council  in  Canada  (Appeal).     "  The  meeting  of  the  Council  of  the 

23  R.  E.  C.  at  Ottawa,  next  July,  will  mark  an  era  in  the  history  of  Protestantism  on 

24  this  continent.     A  council  composed  mainly  of  American   subjects   meets   in  the 

25  capital  of  British  North  America,  to  legislate  for  a  Church  extending  in  one  organ- 
20  izatiou  through  two  nations,"  etc.     (xix.  2.) 

27  April  1.  Lent  (Appeal).     Opinions  of  Dr.  Fallows,  Bishop  Nicholson,  Dr.  Lea- 

28  cock,  H.  B.  Turner,  Esq.     (See  above,  April  1,  Bishop  Cheney  ;  xix.  2.) 

29  April  5.  Philadelphia  (E pis.  Rec.)     3d  R.  E.  C.  is  at  Germantown,  and  on 

30  April  G  will  formally  occupy  their  new  chapel,  corner  of  Wayne  and  Chelten  ave- 

31  nues.  .  f, 

32  April  5.  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  (Epis.  Rec.)     Church  of  the  Incarnation  was  i5rgan- 

33  ized  March  1,  1874.     On  April  2, 1876,  it  will  remove  to  better  quarters  in  a  church 

34  edifice  corner  of  Gates  avenue  and  Irving  place. 

35  April  12.  Rev.  W.  Sparrow,  D.D.  (Epis.  Rec.)    "  The   Life  and  Correspond" 

36  ence  of  Rev.   William  Sparrow,  D.D.,  late   Professor  of   Systematic  Divinity  and 

37  Evidences  in  the  P.  E.  Theological  Seminary  of  the  Diocese  of  Virginia  "  [and  my 

38  fellow-student  in  Col.  Coll.]     "  By   Rev.  C.    Walker,   D.D.,   Professor  of   Church 

39  History  and  Canon  Law.     1876."     This  reviewer  says  :  "  In  relation  to  the  with- 

40  drawal  of  Bishop  Cummins,  and  the  organization  of  the   Reformed  branch  of  the 

41  E.  C. . .  .he  conceded  entire  sincerity  and  conscientiousness  to  the  founders. . .  .and 

42  disapproved  of  the  abuse. . .  .by  the  High-Church  and  Evangelical  press  generally, 

43  and  by  many  evangelical  men.     The  compiler  adds  (p.  850) :  '  No  less  strongly  did 

44  he  object  to  the  course  of  some  of  his  Evangelical  brethren  in  another  respect,  as 

45  inconsistent  alike  with  their  principles  and  with  those  upon  which  the  Reformation 

46  itself  can  alone  be  justified.'     The  allusion  here  is  to  the  '  profound  sorrow,  and  no 

47  sympathy.'  (II.  Dec.  1,  card.). ..' The  public  declaration. .  .seeming  to  involve  the 


CHAPTER   xvn.  201 

April  12,  1876. 

confession  that  the}-  were  properly  suspected  and  needed  such  a  purge  to  take  away    1 

the  suspicion.'     (ix.  9.)     In  a  letter  of  Dec.   12,  1873,  he  says:   'I  am  often  ques-   2 

tioned What  do  you  think  of  the  Bishop  Cummins  movement  ?  ' . . .  '  the  counsel   8 

of  Gamaliel.'  It  is  painful  to  see  how  Evangelical  men,  so  called,  join  in  the  hue  4 
and  cry  against  him,  just  as  if  there  had  never  been  any  agreement  between  him  5 
and  thetn.  That  declaration!  The  life  for  long  years  of  its  signers  proves  the  6 
reverse  of  that  disclaimer.  All  Evangelical  Episcopalians  have  had  and  professed  7 
the  same  grievances,  and  have  contemplated  the  possibility  of  a  secession  in  conse-  8 
quence.  How,  then,  when  one  of  their  number  makes  the  pos.sibility  actual,  can  9 
they  in  a  moment  reverse  the  engine  and  move  backward?  They  might  think  10 
Cummins'  mode  of  procedure  unwise  ;  but  the  procedure  itself  is  only  what  their  11 
hearts  have  been.craving  for  a  quarter  of  a  century.  I  had  a  letter  from  New  York  12 
this  evening,  saying  this  movement  is  likely  to  spread.  If  it  should,  it  will  cer-  13 
<aiuly  ease  the  yoke  from  our  neck.  Some  fear  that  the  next  General  Convention  14 
will  tighten  the  screws  yet  further.  I  hold  the  very  opposite.  Who  knows  but  15 
God  means  to  use  Bishop  Cummins  as  an  instrument  for  our  release  from  the  10 
bondage  imposed  by  a  heartless  majority,  who  will  not  believe  in  the  scruples  of  17 
tender  consciences.  His  success  may  liberalize  us  and  bring  him  and  us  together  18 
again,  (xiv.  4,  5,6.)  If,  on  the  other  hand,  our  General  Convention  should  become  19 
more  stringent  towards  Low-Churchmen  and  more  indulgent  towards  High-Church-  20 
men,  then  the  R.  E.  C.  would  be  a  city  of  refuge,  and  soon  overshadow  its  rival.  21 
(xix.  13.)  The  P.  E.  C.  needs  only  to  be  liberalized  and  rid  of  Romish  germs  to  02 
overspread  this  continent,  at  least  in  the  upper  and  middle  state  of  society."  "The 23 
false  and  exaggerated  notions  about  schism  do  us  much  harm  [xii.]  There  are  24 
already  at  least  four  Episcopal  churches  in  the  United  States.  What  is  the  great  25 
harm  if  a  fifth  should  be  added,  especially  when  it  would  give  peace  where  there  is  26 
now  war  [xii.  43],  and  where  the  Gospel  would  be  better  suited  to  the  wants  of  27 
society  thereby.  But  I  stop.  I  have  written  in  a  great  hurry,  and  for  you  alone."  28 
"  On  the  17th  of  January  following.  Dr.  Sparrow  departed  this  life."  29 

April  13.  Disposition  to  change,     (xix.  4.)  30 

April  26.  Church  Journal  (Epis.  Rec.)  "  A  Superstitious  Episcopalian  ''  in  31 
the  Church  Journal  of  April  20,  says :  "  Reformed  Episcopal— a  memorable  service.  32 
'  One  of  the  most  important  and  memorable  scenes  since  the  Reformation,  took  33 
place  at  the  consecration  of  the  Rev.  W.  R.  Nicholson,  D.D.,  as  a  Bishop  of  the  34 
R.  E.  C.  Bishop  Simpson  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hatfield  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  the  35 
Rev.  Drs.  Beadle  and  Blackwood  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  (the  former  belonging  30 
originally  to  the  Scotch  Covenanters),  assisted  Bishops  Cummins  and  Cheney  in  37 
the  formal  act  of  consecration,  by  laying  their  hands  upon  Dr.  Nicholson's  head.'  38 
We  insert  the  above  cutting  from  the  Cumminsite  organ  of  May,  1876.  We  hope  39 
our  readers  will  bear  it  in  mind.  It  is  worth  while  looking  at  the  succession  as  it  40 
stands.  1st,  Assistant  Bishop'  Cummins  a  failure  in  Kentucky.  2d,  Cheney,  a  41 
deposed  presbyter  of  the  P.  E.  C,  consecrated  Bishop  by  Cummins.  3d,  Nicholson,  42 
a  Methodist  clergyman,  re-ordained  in  the  Church,  then  degraded,  then  consecrated  43 
Bishop  by  Cummins  and  Cheney,  two  Methodists,  one  Scotch  Covenanter,  and  one  44 
Presbyterian.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  their  next  Bishop  will  have  this  wonderful  45 
trio  of  Bishops  to  give  him  Episcopal  Orders  ;  and  if  they  could  only  add  one  or  46 
two  Quakers,  a  Congregationalist  Deacon,  a  Plymouth  brother,  and  a  Methodist  47 


202  CHAPTER  xvn. 

April  26,  1876. 

1  class-leader,  his  ordination  would  be  about    rigbt."      Signed,  "A  Superstitious 

2  Episcopalian."     (II.  Dec.  11,  1873  ;  Dec.  4,  Cb.  ;  Jan.  1,  1874,  Apos.  ;  Jan.   32,  Ap. 

3  and  Bp.  ;  Jan.  29;  April  30;  xiii.  10,  12,  13  ;  II.  Dec.  31,  So.  Cb. ;  xvii.   March  1, 
41876,  Cb.  Union.) 

5  May  1.  New  York  (Times).     At  the  first  R.  E.  C.  in  New  York,  twenty-nine 

6  persons  confirmed  yesterday.     They  have  purchased  a  plot  of  ground,  75x100,  on 

7  Madison  avenue,  corner  of  Fifty-fifth  street,  for  |42,500,  on  which  to  build  a  new 

8  church.     Also,  at  the  second  R.  E.  C.  in  the  evening,  the  Bishop  received  from  a 

9  class  of  twelve,  the  confirmation  of  their  Baptismal  obligations,  be  explaining  to 

10  them,  that  i/if^  confirmed  to  him,  and  were  not  confirmed  by  him. — B.  A.     (Jan.  1, 

11  1876.) 

13        May  8.  New  York.     Yesterday  the  Rev.  W.  T.  Sabine,  in  bis  address  on  the 

13  second  anniversary  of  the  1st  R.  E.  C,  corner  of  Madison  avenue  and  Forty -seventh 

14  street,  stated  that  during  the  last  year  the  parish  had  expended  $20,134.95,  of  which 

15  §12,654.48  were  for  parish  expenses,  and  $7,480.47  for  extra  parochial  purposes  of 

16  benevolence.     In  addition  to  this,  they  have  about  $40,000  subscribed  and  largely 

17  paid  in  towards  making  up  the  full  sum  of  $42,500  to  pay  cash  for  the  three  lots 

18  corner  of  Madison  avenue  and  Fifty-fifth  street,  in  place  of  leaving  any  part  on 

19  mortgage  as  authorized  by  the  conditions  of  sale. — B.  A.    (xvii.  May  1,  New  York.) 

20  May  24.  Methodist  General  Conference  (Epis.  Rec.)    The  Christian  Adoo- 

21  cnte  of  May  20,  gives  in  full  the  address  of   Bishop  Cummins  to  the  Conference, 

22  which  "Resolved:    'That  we....  will  in  due  time  respond  officially  by  our  repre- 

23  sentalive,  bearing  our  regards. . . . ;'  adopted  by  a  unanimous  rising  vote." 

34  May  24.  Cumberland,  Md.    (Epis.  R^c.)     A  new  R.  E.  C.  organized,  with 

35  Rev.  J.  K.  Dunn  as  pastor. 

36  May  24.  Digby,  N.  S.    (Epis.  Rec.)     A  now  R.   E.  C.  organized  on  Monday 

27  May  15,  and  $588  subscribed. 

28  May  25.  Chicago.  (B.  A.)    A  private  letter  states  that  on  last  Monday  Bishop 

29  Cheney  announced  that  a  subscription  of  about  $30,000  had  been  completed  to  pay 

30  off  the  entire  debt  of  Christ  Church  in  two  years. 

31  

32  June  1.  The  Ajypeal  contains  the  following  :  1st.  Exchange  of  pnlpits  by  Bishop  Cheney 
,j.-,  and  Rev.  Dr.  Tiflany,  of  the  M.  E.  C— 2d.  Officers  of  the  new  R.  K.  C,  iu  Cnmbeiland,  Md.-3d. 
^'J  Methodist  clergymen  join  in  the  Communiou  service  with  Rev.  W.  M.  Postlethwaite,  of  the  R.  E.G. — 
04  <lth.  A  new  R.  E.  C.  to  be  erected  in  the  heart  of  St.  John,  N.B.— 5th.  Officers  of  the  new  R.  E.  0. 

at  Digby,  N.  S.-fith.  A  new  R.  E.  C.  organized  in  Charleston,  S.  C— 7th.  The  R.  E.  C.  in 
35  Rappaliannock  County,  Va.,  is  doing  a  good  work. — 8th,  Address  of  Bislmp  C  ummins  to  the  M.  E. 
„„  Conference,  in  full. — !)th.  "  Our  Episcopacy,"  by  B.  B.  L.,  contains  positions  opposed  to  (xix.  1, 2) 
"O  10th.  Bishop  Cummins'  remarks  on  his  change  of  views  respecting  the  Prayer-Book  of  178!). — 11  tl . 
gir  '■Corsica."    With  respect  to  Florida,  "  Corsica  "  should  be  written  Minorca. — 12th.  "Liturgical 

Emendation,"  editorial  without  signature,  is  opposed  to  (xix.  1). 
38 

oQ  June  7.  Episcopal  Recorder  contains :  1st.  Addresses  to  the  Presbyterian  General 
"J  Assembly,  by  Rev.  E.  D.  Neill,  and  by  Bishop  Nicholson,  of  the  R.  E.  C.  The  latter  in  full,  iu 
4Q  which  he  says  ;  "  I  have  noticed  to-day  in  your  published  report that  in  the  year  1700  you  had 

in  this  country,  three  ministers,  and  in  17.50  sixty-seven  ministers,  an  increase  of  sixty-four  m 
41  fifty  years."— 2d.  Officers  of  the  new  R.  E.  C  ,  at  Restein  Hall,  of  June  1,  with  Rev.  J.  L.  Estlin, 
.g  pastor.— 8d.  New  R.  H.  C.  at  Rahway,  N.  J.,  inaugurated  June  4th,  in  their  own  church  buildinsr. — 
4-'  <lth.  In  Boston,  a  congre=ration  formerly  of  the  P.  E.  C  ,has  applied  for  admission  into  the  R.  E.  C. — 
40  5th.  The  R.  E.  C.  at  Victoria,  B.  C.  has  received  $19,85.'>.fts'  in  sixteen  months,  and  will  pay  the 

expenses  of  Dean  Cridge  to  Ottawa,  to  be  consecrated  Bishop  of  the  R.  E.  C— (ith.  Rev.  A.  H.Vinton, 
44  and  Mr.  C.  11.  Parker,  of  Rev.  Phillip  Brooks'  parish,  have  been  left  ofT  the  Standini;  Committee 
.  -  as  supposed  because  a  son  of  Bishop  Nicholson  of  the  R.  E.  C.  was  married  to  a  member  of  Mr. 
^"  Brooks'  church,  in  the  church  ol  Mr.  Vinton,  by  Mr.  Brooks  and  Bishop  Nicholson.  And  in  Boston, 
^g  I  (B.  A.)  saw  a  printed  Pastoral  by  Mr.  Vinton,  maintaining  that  the  excluding  Canon  does  not 

apply  to  such  cases,  (xii.  5D.) 


o 


CHAPTER    XVIII. 

CONTINUATION  OF  CHAPTER  III. 

RESPECTING  THE  PAN-ANGLICAN  CHURCH. 

1875. 

April  14.  Ritualism  in  Maryland  (Epis.  Rec.)     "G.  M.  B."  says  : "  Tlio    1 

recent  experiment  made  by  two  of  our  prominent  'Low  Chuicli'  rectors,  for  the 
purpose  of  ascertaining  the  range  and  calibre  of  the  '  new  canon  '  against  Ritualism  'd 
. . .  .turned  against  the '  priests '  of  St.  Luke's  . .  .for  '  prayers  for  the  dead  ' . . .  .  The  4 
Standing  Committee. ..  .endorsed  the  propriety  of  the  charges. ..  .Bishop  Whit-  5 
tingliam  summarily  quashed  the  whole  proceeding."     (III.   Oct.  23,  31,  1874.)  0 

April  21.  Couipreliensiveness  (E.  R.)  "Paul  "says:  "Dr.  Andrews,  of  Vir-  7 
glnla,  said  to  the  writer  of  this  article  :  '  Some  men  try  to  be  so  comprehensive  that  8 
they  never  comprehend  anything.'  "  He  then  goes  on  to  show  the  "  superstitious  "  9 
that  are  maintained  by  the  ruling  majority,  who  refuse  to  allow  those  who  think  10 
differently  to  act  upon  their  convictions,     (xii.  56-59.)  11 

April  22.  Prayer-Book  Sevision  (Weekly  Dispatch,  St.  Thomas,  Ont.,12 
Canada).  Editor  says:  "The  breach  in  the  P.  E.  C.  appears  to  be  continually  18 
widening.  In  Toronto,  the  Church  Association,  which  numbers  within  its  ranks  14 
some  of  the  most  intelligent  men  of  the  Province,  and  throughout  the  United  15 
States  and  in  Canada  the  R.  E.  C.  were  assiduously  prosecuting  the  work  of  refor-16 
mation,  and  not  before  it  is  needed.  Throughout  Europe,  too,  the  anti-ritualistic  17 
party  is  increasing. . .  .On  all  sides  publications  in  pamphlet  form  and  in  the  news- 18 
papers  are  multiplied. . .  .Our  latest  extract  from  the  address  of  the  hiearchy  of  the  19 
Church  of  England  impresses  upon  the  laity  the  duty  of  promoting  '  loyal  con-  20 
formity  to  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,'  and  we  will  add  that,  until  the  laity  insist  21 
upon  a  revision  of  that  book  (the  best  prayer-book  extant),  Ritualism  and  Romish  22 
tendencies  will  continue  to  disturb  the  peace  of  the  Church."  (xviii.  Jan.  1,  19  ;  23 
xvii.  April  1,1876.)  '  24 

May  1.  Cliurch  Association  (Day  Star  of  Toronto).  On  June  19, 1873,  thirty-  25 
seven  clergymen  and  laymen  of  the  Diocese  of  Toronto  organized  themselves  into  an  26 
association  "  to  uphold  the  principles  and  doctrines  of  the  Protestant  Church  of  27 
England,  and  to  counteract  the  efforts  now  being  made  to  pervert  her  teaching."  28 
(III.  Jan.  14, 1875.)  29 

June  9  Retirement  of  Rev.  Dr.  J.  Cotton  Smith  (Ch.  St.).  In  retiring  from  30 
the  position  of  Editor-in  Chief,  Dr.  Smith  says:  "  What  was  then  the  Protestant  31 
Churchman,  and  which  was  subsequently  merged  into  the  Church  and  titate,  natur-  33 
ally  calls  for  some  fuller  statement  as  to  the  position  which  this  paper  has  occupied  33 

C203) 


204  CHAPTER    xvin. 

June  9,  1875. 
1  ...  .to  labor  for  a  lost  unity. . .  .It  is  tlie  genius  of  sectarianism  to  tolerate  no  di- 
3  rersity. . .  .It  is  the  genius  of  Catholicity  to  embrace  all  diversities  which  can  be 

3  reconciled  with  '  Apostolic  Order  '  and  '  the  faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints  '. 

4  These  schools. . .  .are  high,  low,  and  broad. . .  .each  of  them  has  a  legitimate  place 

5  in  the  Church,  but  each  is  liable  to  the  danger  of  an  excessive  development. . . . 

6  In  the  famous  conferences  between  1865  and  1870,  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  it 

7  was  then  shown  conclusively  that  the  doctrine  of  Baptismal  Regeneration  was 

8  legitimately  deducible  from  the  formularies  of  the  Church. . .  .It  was  the  purpose 

9  ...  .to  embody. . .  .in  an  organization,  the  views  and  principles  of Dr.  Muhlen- 

10  berg,  and  to  maintain  both  the  Catholic  and  Evangelical  elements  in  the  Church. 

11  Had  this  effort  been  successful,  it  is  not  too  much  to  claim  that  the  organization  of 
13  the  R  E.  C.  would  never  have  taken  place."     (six.  13). 

13  June  15.  Church,  of  England— its  legal  position.     The  Birmingham  (Eng.) 

14  Post  of  June  15,  1875,  copies  from  the  London   Times  of  June   14,   the  opinion   of 

15  Fitzjames  Stephen,  "an  eminent  authority  upon  law,"  given  at  the  desire  of  the 

16  Bishop  of  London  and  of  Mr.  Fremantle,  whom  the  Bishop  requested  to  abstain 

17  from  taking  part  in  a  Congregational  service,  and  he  acceded.     They  jointly  put 

18  these  questions :  (1.)  Is  it  lawful  by  statute  or  otherwise  for  a  clergyman  of  the 

19  Church  of  England  to  preach  in  a  Non-conformist  place  of  worship,  with  or  without 

30  a  religious  service?    (3.)  Is  it  an  ecclesiastical  offence  for  a  clergyman  to  officiate  in 

31  a  service  of  Non-conformists,  or  to  take  part  in  the  Holy  Communion  at  such  service, 
33  or  to  attend  such  service  at  all?    (3.)  Does  the  illegality,  if  any,  extend  to  chapels 

33  of  the  Wesleyan  societies  or  of  Lady  Huntingdon's  connection  ?   (4.)  Does  it  extend 

34  to  services  in  Ireland  or  Scotland,  whether  in  the  Established  Church  of  Scotland 

35  or  in  the  Episcopal   churches  of  Scotland   or   Ireland   not   established,   or   to  the 

36  churches.  Episcopal  or  Non-Episcopal,  in  the  colonies,  America,  or  the  Continent  ?  " 

37  The  answers  are  too  long  to  c^ote.     But — 

38  The  editor  says :  "  The  essence  of  this  opinion,  given  by  a  high  authority,  is  . . . 

29  You  are  bound,  Mr.  Stephen  says,  to  the  clergy,  while  the  laity  are  free  ;   but  you 

30  are  bound  only  because  the  Church  is  local  and  its  Episcopal  government,  in  the 

31  eye  of  the  law,  is  merely  a  local  incident,  and  not  in  any  way  a  divine  institution, 
33  involving  an  apostolic  succession,  valid  orders,  and  operative  sacraments.     The 

33  Church  once  governed  herself  [before  the  Reformation]  and  then   these  matters 

34  were  of  binding  importance  ;  now  she  is  governed  by   '  the   King's   ecclesiastical 

35  law,'  and  this  law  attaches  no  more  than  local  value  to   the   things   upon  which 

36  High-Churchmen  set  so  much  store.     Go  out  of  England,  he  continues,  and  unless 

37  you  profess  utterly  hostile  doctrine,  you  may   worship   and  oflSciate  where  you 

38  please— your  own  orders,  or  church  government,  or  m«des  of  service,  and  those 

39  with  whom  you  associate,  go  for  nothing  as  far  as  the  law  is  concerned.     Looked 

40  at  from  a  purely  Church  point  of  view,  this  statement,  if  it  be  sound  law,  is  calcu- 

41  lated  to  shock  many  opinions  and  to  dissipate  many  illusions  now  held  to  be  of 
43  binding  doctrinal  force,"  etc.     (xviii.  Dec.  10,  1875  ;  xix.  9.) 

43  June  19.  Bishops  above  Law  (Chn.)  Under  "  Church  Legislation,"  the  editor 

44  says  :    "  We  presume  that  there  are  many  in  the  Church  who  would  be  amazed  to 

45  behold  that  there  are  some  things  in  the  office  of  a  Bishop,  on  which  the  Church 

46  has  no  power  to  le|  islate,  and  yet,  if  the  office  mean  anything  at  all,  this  is  true 

47  of  it."    (xii.  58). 


CHAPTER  xvin.  205 

June  24,  1875. 

June  24.  Bishop  above  Law  (So.  Ch.)  The  editor  recounts :  "  The  clerpfy  of  1 
Mt.  Calvary  church  [Baltimore],  used. . .  .a  prayer  for  the  dead. . .  .The  Standing  2 
Committee  complained  to  the  Bishop  [Whittingham],  The  Bishop  did  remonstrate  3 
without  effect  ;  they  used  the  prayer  again. . .  .they  compiled  a  manual  of  '  prayers  4 
for  the  dead'. . .'  compiled. .  .for  the  use  of  the  congregation  '. .  .placed  in  the  book-  5 
stores  for  sale.... The  Standing  Committee  demanded  that  these  clergymen  be  6 
tried  by  an  ecclesiastical  court,  and  the  Bishop  of  Maryland  absolutely  refuses,  in  7 
spite  of  the  law,  to  have  them  tried  !  "  He  then  quotes  remarks  of  Rev.  Mr.  Ran-  8 
dolph  as  to  the  underlying  principle.  But  this  is  denied  by  "  R.  M.  P."  in  So.  Ch.  9 
of  July  1,  and  is  therefore  omitted,     (xii.  56-59;  sviii.  April  14).  10 

July  3.  Oxford  University  (Chn.)  A  "  letter  from  England,"  says,  "  of  the  U 
Bishop  of  Oxford's  late  remarkable  charges,  in  which  he  openly  attacks  the  too  12 
prevalent  infidelity  of  the  teachers  in  that  ancient  university. . .  .It  is,  in  reality,  a  13 
monstrous  thing,  that  a  Christian  university  should  encourage  men  as  tutors  and  14 
professors  who  make  no  secret  of  being  (to  use  their  own  language) '  non-Christian  '  15 
.  . .  .The  better  class  of  0.xford  Colleges,  such  as  Keble  and  Corpus,  and  the  new  16 
Hartford  College,  will  derive  strength  from  the  growing  conviction  that  Balliol,  of  17 
which  Professor  Jowett  is  head,  and  some  others,  are  tainted. . .  .Hitherto  the  rep-  18 
utation  for  success.  .  .  .has  enabled  them  to  enlist  all  the  ablegt  men,  so  that  they  19 
keep  up  almost  a  monopoly  of  the  highest  talent . . .  Cambridge. . .  .has  produced  a  20 
better  fruit  than  that  at  Oxford,  though  the  last  comes  so  much  more  before  the  21 
world,  and  supplies  so  much  larger  an  element  of  the  upper  ranks  of  English  soci-  22 
ety."     (xii.  12-24).  '  23 

July  3.  Toronto  Synod.  (Chn.)  Three  columns  are  devoted  to  this  subject.  24 
Bishop  Lewis  advocates  conciliation  to  prevent  schism.  "  If  the  past  year  has  been  25 
a  period  of  unusual  and  unseemly  agitation  within  our  ranks,  let  it  not  be  thought  2G 
a  degradation  of  self  to  acknowledge  that  there  may  have  been  undue  heat  and  27 
unjustifiable  acrimony  on  both  sides."     (iii.  Jan.  14,  1875).  28 

JvilyS.  "Rev.  Dr.  Seymour,  Bishop  of  the  R.  E.  C.''(So.  Ch.),  quotes  the //i(Ze-  29 
pendent,  vfhAch.  says:  "The  New  York  dailies,  in  mentioning  the  fact  that  Dr.  30 
George  F.  Seymour  has  just  been  elected  permanent  Dean  of  the  General  Theologi-  81 
cal  Seminary  [on  June  24]  in  New  York,  call  him  'Bishop  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  32 
Church.'  The  high  church  character  of  this  official  Episcopal  divinity  school  was  33 
more  apparent  than  ever  at  the  recent  commencement.     Dr.  Seymour  got  77  votes  34 

out  of  93  on  the  first  ballots  of  the  Trustees The  first  lesson  was  read  by  Dr.  35 

Nicholas  Hoppin,  of  the  Confraternity  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  who  had  to  leave  36 
his  church  in  Cambridge  in  consequence  of  his  ritualistic  experiments  ;...  .the  37 
prayers ....  by  Rev.  Francis  Harrison,  of  Troy,  Ritualist  and  contributor  to   the  38 

defunct  Church  and  the  World;  and  the  Litany by  Canon  Knowles,  of  the  late  39 

Bishop  Whitehouse's  cathedral  in  Chicago."     (xii.  50-59).  40 

July  8.  P.  E.  C.  a  "  most  respectable  society."  ( The  Southern  Chvrchman)  41 
in  trying  to  correct  the  faults  of  its  own  Church,  says  :  "  Wc  think  the  Episcopal  42 
Church,  venerable  in  age,  mellow  with  wisdom,  reverential  v\-ith  truth,  is  a  most  43 
respectable  society.  We  should  feel  like  doing  battle  with  any  one  who  would  44 
deny  these  attributes  as  belonging  to  this  institute.  But  there  was  a  time,  it  has  45 
not  been  many  years  since,  when  we  were  too  respectable.  "Wc  were  admiring  our-  46 
Selves  for  this  trait  ;  indeed,  we  were  in  danger,  like  the  Spanish  king,  of  dying  of  47 
our  respectability.     We  are  glad  to  think  our  danger  has  lessened."     (six.  12).  48 


20Q  CHAPTER  xvnr. 

September  I,  1875. 

1  Sept.  1.  No  reordination  of  a  Romish  Priest  (Epis.  Rec.)  The  ChurcJi  Jow)  ■■ 

2  nal  of  August  5,  copies  the  details  from  the  Chicago  Times,  describing  the  reception  of 

3  the  Romisli  Priest,  Rev.  Eijliraim  Therien,  at  Kankakee,  111.,  without  reordination. 

4  Tlien  the  remarks  of    the   Chtmh  Journal.     It  "  was  not  an  ordination,  it  was 

5  simply  a  reception. .  .  .He  who  ordained  Mr.  Therien  was  a  Bishop  and  bad  authority. 

6  To  repeat  this  ordination  would  be  sacrilege,  for  it  would  be  treating  a  holy  thing 

7  with  contempt. . .  .Had  Mr.  Therien  come  from  the  Presbyterians,  Baptists,  Metho- 

8  dists,  or  any  one  of  the  Protestant  denominations,  his  ordination  would  have  been 

9  simply  ignored."     (iii.  Dec.  4,  1873). 

10  Sept.  4.  Bishop  Coxe  on  the  Rejection  of  Seymour.  (Chn.)    In  a  letter  of 

11  six  columns.  Bishop  Cox  says :  "  We  are  not  always  to  keep  silence. . .  .lest  we  give 

12  free  course  to  falsehoods."  He  quotes  from  a  Chicago  paper,  respecting  Seymour 
1,3  and  De  Koven,  '  the  two  are  said  to  stand  together  on  doctrinal  questions.' "  My 

14  share  in  all  this  business  has  been  the  product. . .  .of  thorough  information  as  to 

15  facts."   . .  .Our  General  Seminary.  . .  .is  in  no  respect  a  representative  council  of  the 

13  Church.  . .  .The  local  trustees  and  their  near  neighbors  are  the  only  members. . . . 

17  always  present ;. .  .a  few  distant  members  summoned  for  the  purpose  can  generally 

18  turn  the  vote. ..  .Formerly  there  was  a  triennial  meeting. ..  .7?«^  tMs  has  been 

19  abolished  ;...  .a  fluctuating   minority. ..  .is   virtually   clothed    with   irresponsible 

20  power. . .  .The  Illinois  case  was  decided  in  the  House  of  Deputies  by  a  most  sig- 

21  nificant  and  emphatic  vote.     It  has  been  again  decided  by  action  still  more  de- 

22  liberate  and  emphatic. . .  .To  vote  No  is  to  make  enemies,  and  to  provoke  the  spite 

23  of  the  worst  characters  in  the  Church. . .  .The  petty  terrorism  of  such  men  is  a  real 

24  power. . .  .In  the  Illinois  case  this  class  of  men  was  known  to  be  enlisted  in  behalf 

25  of  the  candidate.  ..  .active  night  and  day....  The  motives  which  were  addressed 

26  . . .  .were,  in  some  cases,  such  as  miglit  be  paralleled  only  by  the  tactics  of  political 

27  demagogues.     I  speak  of  what  I  know. . .  .1  consider  the  vote  of  the  House,  solemn 

28  and  significant  even  to  sublimity. . .  .Good  men  voted  for  him  because  they  were 

29  led  to  believe  he  was  no  '  Ritualist.'  They  believed  he  had  no  sympathy  with  the 
80  outspoken  President  of  Racine.     Who  believes  it  now  ?     '  The  two  are  said  to  stand 

31  together  on  doctrinal  questions,' and  that  such  is  the  case  nobody  will  deny..., 

32  Who  stood  up  and  took  the  fair  ground,  '  Our  candidate  is  as  much  a  ritualist  as 
38  his  friend  for  whose  express  benefit  you  are  called  upon  to  enact  a  Ritual  Canon, 
84  but  we  mean  to  sustain  Ritualism  ?  '. . .  .This  is  said  now  defiantly  enough. . .  .It 

35  was  a  hard  thing  to  believe  that  there  was  any  concealment,  equivocation,  ordu- 

36  plicity  in  the  solemn  denials  of  a  candidate  expecting  immediate  consecration  and 

37  tendering  a  candid  statement  of  facts,  to  a  Council  of  the  Church,  about  to  vote  for 

38  or  against  him,  under  the  Invocation  of  the  Holy  Ghost 1  shall  prove  them  from 

39  the  publications  of  the  defeated  candidate  himself,  that  he  has  contradicted  his  own 

40  solemn  statements  and  refuted  his  own  stories  ;  has  failed  in  making  any  one  de- 

41  tailed  statement  to  which  he  adheres,  and  has  corroborated  by   the  statements  of 

42  others  almost  everything  which  he  gave  the  House  of  Deputies  to  suppose  untrue 
43 For  liis  self  stultifying  oaths  and  affirmations,  I  would  not  hold  him  entirely 

44  responsible."  (xix.  13  ;  xii.  59). 

45  Sept.   11.  Bishop  Coxe  continues  September  4,  (Chn).     As  to  the  House  of 

46  Deputies  in  rejecting  Dr.  Seymour:  "I  can  account  for  their  decision  in  no  other 

47  way  than  this :     They  said, '  There  is  proof  of  much  that  requires  explanation,  and 


CHAPTER   XVIII.  207 

September  11,  1875. 

tlie  explauations  proflfered  are  ambiguous  and  unsatisfactory  ;  we  cannot  confirm  i 
tlie  election  of  a  presbyter,  wbo,  at  such  a  crisis,  fails  to  tell  us  all  be  knows  about  ~ 
serious  occurrences  and  abuses,  and  wbo  leaves  us  under  the  profound  impression  -^ 
that  he  equivocates  and  suppresses  the  truth.'"  He  then,  in  his  letter  of  seven  ^ 
columns,  uses  these  expressions  :  "  The  two  stories  are  flat  contradictions  ;  if  this  '^ 
affidavit  tells  the  truth,  it  is  impossible  that  his  statement  to  the  House  was  a  faith-  6 
ful  account  of  facts. . .  .Observe,  then,  the  issue  is  about  words.  All  that  he  and  7 
others  maj  swear  about  his  doings  may  be  true,  but  that  is  not  the  point. . .  .In  the  8 
'  issue  of  veracity,'  which  he  so  gratuitously  made,  all  turns  on  what  he  said.  . .  .Let  9 
us  take  the  Professor's  sworn  statement. . .  .He  knew  that  '  Father  Grafton's  '  lecture  10 
was  a  fact. . .  .He  admitted  that  he  had  lectured  on  more  than  one  occasion.  . .  .Did  11 
he  make  these  same  admissions  to  the  House  of  Deputies  ?  On  the  contrary,  he  flatly  13 
denied  that  anything  of  the  kind  had  occurred. . .  .The  House  of  Deputies,  how-  13 
ever,  was  not  merely  trifled  with  by  these  detailed  statements  of  facts  ;  it  was  yet  14 
further  mystified  by  equivocations. . .  .To  suspect  an  equivocation  seemed  uuchar-  15 
itable;  and  it  is  only  by  the  great  mercy  of  God  that  he  escaped  being  consecrated  16 
a  few  days  later,  with  words  in  his  mouth  which  he  now  swears  were  not  strictly  17 
true.... I  have  no  disposition  to  press  these  appalling  facts. ..  .That  such  being  18 
some  of  the  essential  facts  of  the  case,  nothing  of  the  sort  was  communicated  to  19 
the  House. . . . I  throw  aside,  then,  a  painful  comparison  which  I  have  made  of  oath  20 
with  oath,  and  page  with  page,  of  this  '  sworn  evidence.'  I  do  not  wish  to  make  21 
indelible  the  stain  with  which  so  many  young  clergymen  have  defiled  their  hands,  22 
nor  to  point  out  how  little  they  seem  to  understand  the  peril  of  that  '  vain  and  23 
rash  swearing.'. ..  .Yet  here  is  a  pamphlet  filled  with  'sworn  evidence 'the  most  24 
contradictory  and  self-refuting,  and  the  person  who  is  responsible  for  it  is  the  per-  25 
son  selected  by  seventy-seven  trustees  out  of  400,  to  form  the  manners  and  mold  26 
the  characters  of  our  future  clergy,  as  permanent  Dean  of  our  General  Theological  27 
Seminary."     (xix.  13;  xviii.  Nov.  6,  1875.     General).  28 

On  this  point  in  the  same  number,  E.  M.  Peck  gives  the  trustees  present  on  29 
twenty  occasions,  from  1806  to  1875,  and  says  :  "  From  all  this  it  is  evident  that  the  30 
seventy -seven  votes  which  were  cast  for  the  present  Dean. . .  .would  have  been  a  31 
majority  in  any  ballot for  ten  years."     (xii.  58.)  32 

Sept.  22.  Sale  of  Church  and  State  to  Churchman  (Epis.  Rec.)  by  "N."  33 
(xix.  12:  xviii.  June  9,  1875.)  34 

Sept.  23.  Pulverization  (So.  Ch.)  Bishop  Clark  in  his  convention  address  35 
says :  "  The  formation  of  new  dioceses,  the  division  of  several  of  the  older  dioceses  36 
and  the  consequent  increase  of  the  number  of  Bishops,  were  among  the  most  37 
important  questions  brought  before  the  convention."     (Continued,  xix.  13-12.)  38 

Oct.  2.  Infidels  and  Gamblers  (Chn.)  At  tbe  Illinois  Diocesan  Convention,  39 
Sept.  16,  when  discussing  the  resolutions  which  condemned  the  rejection  of  Dr.  40 
DeKoven  as  Bishop,  by  the  Standing  Committees  :  "  Mr.  Judd  said  that  no  other  41 
church  upon  earth  permitted  such  a  thing  as  that  the  laity — infidels  some  of  them  42 
— should  pass  upon  the  doctrinal  qualifications  of  Bishops-elect ;  and  Dr.  Cushman  43 
expressed  his  abhorrence  of  the  system  which  left  the  Standing  Committees  to  sit  44 
in  judgment  on  the  theology  of  a  Bishop-elect,  while  it  was  possible  for  infidels  or  45 
gamblers  to  be  lay  members  of  the  Standing  Committees."  [This  cannot  be  so  in  43 
theR.  E.  C,  xix  3.]  47 


208  CHAPTER  xvm. 

November  6,  1875. 

1  Nov.  6.  Domestic  Missions  of  the  P.  E.  C.  (Chn.)    (xix.  13-11.) 

2  Nov.  6.  Board  of  Missions  of  the  P.  E.  C.  (Chn.)    "  Indian  Commission 

3  was  burdened  with  a  debt  of  $10,000.     The  receipts  for  the  year $.50,101.21 

4  The  Foreign  Committee  reported  that  their  receipts  for  the  year  were  only  $89,- 

5  724.74,  being  $10,275.64  less  than  in  1874,  and  $34,385.34  less  than  in  1873." 

C  The  committee  on  the   subject   of  offerings  for   missions   "  stated  that  in  their 

7  judgment  the  need  of  a  more  thorough  enlistment  of  the  people  m  the  great  mis 

8  sionary  work  was  becoming  more  apparent  every  year."     The  Foreign  Committee 

9  "  being   also  in  debt   to  the  extent  of  more  than   $30,000."     With  respect   to  a 

10  resolution    "  referring    to  Bishop  Gobat  and  the    Armenian    Christians."      "  In 

11  opposition  to  this  the  Bishop  of  Albany  spoke  very  warmly,  condemning  what  he 

12  styled  the  impertinent  ignorance  often  exhibited  in  connection  with  this. ..  .sub- 
l3iect....He  said  that  the  name  of  the  Armenian  prelate  of  whom  Bishop  Gobat 

14  wrote,   was   one   unfavorably  known   in   England  ;   that  the  movement   of   this 

15  individual  corresponded  to  the  Cummins  movements  in  relation  to  our  own  Cliurch> 

16  while  Bishop  Gobat's  action  was  in  direct  opposition  to  the  principles  upon  which 

17  the  Jerusalem  Episcopate  was  founded,"  etc.     Dr.  Schereschewsky,  "  Digressing  for 

18  a  moment,  he   said   that  the  Assembly  might  be  interested  to  know  what  had 

19  particularly  impressed  him  as  he  had  listened  to  the  proceedings  of  the  Board.    He 

20  replied  that  it  was  the  -pTevailing  self-g7'atulation,"  etc.     "  The  Bishop  of  Ohio 

21  wished  to  make  a  statement  with  reference  to  the  remarks  of. . .  .Bishop  Doane, 

22  who.... had  reflected   upon  Bishop   Gobat.      Either  that  speaker  possessed  less 

23  knowledge  of  the  subject  than  himself,  or  much  better  information.". ..."  The  rest 

24  of  the  business  was  also  run  through  with  hot  haste."     (xix.  13-7,  8.) 

25  Nov.  6.  House  of  Bishops  of  the  P.  E.  C.  (Chn.)  The  presiding  bishop  in 
2(5  his  public  address,  said  :    "  We  are  blessed,  too,  in  a   wonderful  way,  in  aiding 

27  through  various  instrumentalities  in  bringing  about  a   restoration   of   harmony 

28  amongst  the  long-divided  sections  of  the  one  Church."     (six.  13  ;  xii.  56-59.) 

29  Nov.  6.  Bishop  of  Maine  (Chn.)    (xix.  13.) 

30  Nov.  6.  General  Theological  Seminary  (Chn.)    "  The  degrees  to  be  conferred 

31  are  three,  namely,  S.  T.  B.,  S.  T.  M.,  and  S.  T.  D.,  or  Bachelor,  Master,  and  Doctor  of 

32  Sacred  Theology  ;  and  the  holders  will  be  entitled  to  wear  hoods  corresponding  to 

33  their  respective  degrees."     (xviii.  Sept.  4,  11,  1875,  Bp.  Cox  ;  Feb.  26,  1876.) 

34  Nov.  6.  Society  for  the  increase  of  the  Ministry  (Chn.)    (xix.  13-10.) 

35  Nov.  11.  Rev.   N.   H.    Schenck   (Times),     (xix.  13-6.)     This  last   remark 

36  "  fool "  is  also  found  in  the  Southern  Clmrcliman,  but  not  in  the  Hartford  Church- 

37  man. 

38  Nov.  20.  The  Churchman.     Editor  on  Church  union,     (xix.  13.) 

39  Nov.  20.  Church  Congress  (Chn.)     Editor  says  :"  What  our  Church  in  Phil- 

40  adelphia  has  just  witnessed  would  have  been  impossible,  not  only  in  the  days  of 

41  Bishop  White  or  Bishop  Alonzo  Potter,  but  probably  in  any  year  before  this  of  the 
43  administration  of  the  present  highly  esteemed  head  of  the  diocese. . .  .The  old  con- 
43  vention  leaders  in  either  bouse  were  not  conspicuously  present. . .  .There  was  a 
4^1  clear  purpose  all  around  to  let  every  mouth  have  its  say  to  the  utmost. . .  Contra- 

45  diction,  idiosyncracy,  extremes  of  one  sort  or   another,  always  short  of  heresy  and 

46  schism,  were  encouraged  to  'speak  out.'  "     (III.  Nov.  11,  1874.  Ch.  Jo.) 

47  Nov.  29.   Cardinal  McCloskey  (Trib.)  in  his  address,  said  :    ''  From  the  fact 


CHAPTEK    XVIII.  209 

November  29,  1875. 

that  Christ  promised  that  the  gates  of  hell  should  not  prevail  against  His  Church,  1 
it  is  to  be  inferred  that  they  would  strive  to  prevail.  The  Cardinal  predicted  the  2 
final  triumph  of  the  Church."     (xix.  13.)  3 

Dec,  10?  English  exclusiveness.  (Times?)  under  the  head"  British  Aflairs,"  4 
says  that  the  vicar  wrote  to  Mr.  Smith  that  it  was  'altogether  contrary  to  the  doc-  !5 
trine  and  discipline  of  the  Church  of  England,  that  either  her  clergy  or  faithful  6 
laity  should  attend  service  in  a  Dissenting  chapel.'  Mr.  Smith  appealed  ty  the  7 
Bishop  of  Winchester,  Dr.  Harold  Browne,  who  attended  the  Old  Catholic  Congress  8 
at  Cologne  in  1873,  and  the  Bishop  says :  "  It  appears  to  him  that  '  no  well  9 
instructed  churchman  can  attend  the  service  of  other  communions.'  His  reason  is  10 
that  if  the  English  Church  is  not  the  true  Church  of  this  land,  she  is  a  usurper  and  11 
an  impostor."     (xviii.  June  15,  1875;  xix.  13.)  12 

Dec.  11.  Free  Preaching  and  the  Parish  system  (Chn.)     (xix,  11.)  13 

Dec.  30.  Episcopalians  in  Georgia  (Obs.)  copied  from  "exchange  "  "  When  14 
Oglethorpe  was  Governor  of  the  Province  of  Georgia,  over  130  years  ago,  there  15 
were  no  Methodists,  but  1,000  members  of  the  Church  of  England.  Now  there  are  16 
150,000  Methodists  and  not  quite  5,000  Episcopalians.  The  Baptists  about  equal  17 
the  Methodists.  These  two  are  the  leading  denominations  in  the  State."  (xix.  18 
13-1.  19 

20 
1876.  21 

Jan.  1.  Candidates  for  orders  in  the  P.  E.  C.     (Chn.)    (xix.  13-13.)  22 

Jan.  1,  Wisconsin  Convention  (Appeal).  The  Milwaukee  Sentinel  of  J \xne2'd 
23,  1870,  says  that  the  following  canon  was  proposed,  but  not  accepted:  "Every24 
communicant  of  the  Church,  marrying  outside  of  our  communion,  or  married  by25 
any  other  than  a  clergyman  of  the  Church,  shall  stand  ipso  facto  excommunicated.  "20 
(xii.  58.)  .  27 

Jan.  1.  American  Patriots  Low-Church  (Appeal).  Washington  (?j(Z  as  readily  28 
worship  and  partake  of  the  communion  in  a  Methodist,  Presbyterian,  Congrega-29 
tional,  or  any  other  church,  as  in  an  Episcopal  Church  . .  .Patrick  Henry,  when  he 30 
heard  that  some  Baptist  ministers  had  been  indicted,  rode  thirty  miles  of  his  own  31 
accord,  iinretained,  to  defend  them. . .  .while  waving  over  his  head  the  indictment,  32 
electrified  ,the  audience  and  startled  the  judge  as  he  exclaimed  :  "  What !  Indicted  33 
for  preaching  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  I  Is  that  a  crime  ?  "  (III.  Dec.  4,  1873  ;  34 
xii.  25-28,  56-59.)  35 

Jan.  1.  Eoyal  Family  of  England  (Appeal)  is  said  to  be  a  little  mixed  in  its  36 
religion.  Queen  Victoria  dislikes  Ritualists,  and  delights  in  a  simple  form  of  wor-  87 
ship.  The  Prince  of  Wales,  on  the  contrary,  enjoys  the  forms  of  the  Church  when-  38 
ever  he  attends,  which  is  but  seldom.  His  eldest  sister  is  a  Lutheran.  Lord  Lome  39 
is  a  Presbyterian.  The  Duchess  of  Edinburg  is  Greek  Catholic  and  her  husband  a  40 
Low-Church  Episcopalian,     (xix.  9.)  41 

Jan,  1,  No  hope  of  change  (Appeal).  Bishop  Johns  quotes  Rev.  J.  A.  Latane's  42 
letter  (III.  Jan.  13, 1874) :  "  I  am  satisfied  that  this  doctrine  (that  baptism  invariably  43 
effects  regeneration)  was  not  held  by  the  framers  of  the  Prayer-Book,  nor  intended  to  44 
be  expressed  " .  .he  comments :  "  I  think  them  literally  true.''  On  the  contrary.  Bishop  45 
McLaren  says  :  "  Today  the  Church  asserts  it  as  one  of  the  most  precious  jewels  in  46 
her  deposit  of  doctrine."     Bishop  Johns  quotes  the  Preface  to  the  Prayer-Book,  as  47 


210  CHAPTEK  xvni. 

January  1,  1876. 

1  to  the  propriety  of  makiug  changes,  and  says  :  "  Wise  and  ample  provision  is  thas 

2  made  to  remedy  just  such  evils  as  those  of  which  you  complain  ". . .  .On  the  con- 

3  trary,  Bishop  Potter  in  dictatorial  tones  says  it  is  "  an  absolute  impossibility,"  and 

4  Bishop  McLaren  said:  "The  invincible  conservatism  of  the  House. ..  .overthrew 

5  the  hopes  of  the  adherents  of  an  effete  theology  so  completely  that  it  is  not  likelj 

6  we  shall  hear  again  of  the  subject."    In  1871  the  effort  was  made  by  nine  Bishops 

7  to  have  alternate  phrases  in  the  Baptism  of  Infants.     It  was  refused.     In  1874  it 

8  was  renewed  by  strong  petitions  and  again  refused.     (III.  Oct.   34,   29,  29,  29,  31, 

9  31,  1874;  xii.  56-59  ;  xix.  12.) 

10        Jan.  1.  Rev.  Dr.  S.  H.  Tyng,  Jr.  (Appeal.)    The  letter  (II.  Sept.  IQ  :875)is 

■  11  a  forgery.     "  The  letter  vras. . .  .reproduced. . .  .in  the  R:  E.  journals Ot  a?  the 

13  journals  of  the  P.  E.  C.  only  one  is  known  to  have  corrected  the  error."    (xi.  39,  42.) 

13  Jan.  1.  Church  of  England  (Appeal).     "  To  repudiate  the  trammels  of  State 

14  connection,  and  to  come  out  on  the  basis  of  a  revised  Prayer-Book,  would  be  to 

15  hand  over  to  the  High-Church  party  a  thousand   parish  churches,  the  care  of   a 

16  million  souls,  the  possession  of  immense  church  property,  and  all  the  influences  in- 

17  separably  connected  with  the  position  of  a  State  Church."  (xvii.  May  5  ;  1875,  Dr. 

18  Newton  ;  xii.   13-24.) 

19  Jan.  5.  Mass  in  masquerade  in  New  York  described.     (Epis.  Eec.)    (xix.  14.) 

20  Jan.  15.  Mezico  (Chn.)     Full   legal   title  is   "The   Mexican  branch   of   the 

21  Catholic  Church  of  our   Lord  Jesus   Christ   militant   upon  earth."     The  popular 
23  abridgment,  "  Church  of  Jesus  in  Mexico,"  is  permitted  to  be  used.     The  P.  E.  C. 

23  is  recognized  as  the  older  sister.     Seven  bishops  of  the  P.  E.  C.  commissioned  to 

24  superintend  ;   viz.,  of  Maryland,  Delaware,  Ohio,  Pennsylvania,  West  New  York, 

25  Pittsburg,  Long  Island.  [They  have  revised  the  Prayer-Book.  (xvii.  Jan.  19, 1876.)] 
3(i  (xix.  19.) 

27  Jan.  19.  Revision  of  the  Prayer-Book  of  P.  E.G.  (Epia;  Rec)    I.  C,  in  the 

28  Southern  Churdiman  of  last  week,  says  :  "  A  reflection  arising  out  of  the  controversy 
2'J  about  the  words  priest,  altar,  etc.,  is  the  danger  of  being  obliged  to  defend  what  is 

30  not  very  defensible.     We  find,  for  instance,  the  words  priest,  altar,  regenerate, 

31  descent  into  hell,  receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost,  etc.     We  would  rather  not  have  these 

32  words  in  the  Prayer-Book  ;  but  they  are  there,  and  if  they  are  capable  of  defense, 

33  there  is  a  very  proper  spirit  to  defend  them.     Love  for  the  Church  and  for  the 

34  Prayer-Book  naturally  leads  us  to  justify  things  just  as  they  stand. . .  .These  errors 

35  of  priesthood,  sacrifice,  etc.,  become  authorized  by  the  authoritative  sanction  of  the 

36  fit  words  that  express  them.     The  words  priest,  altar,  etc.,  convey  certain  ideas, 

37  mean  certain  things,  invariably  and  universally. . .  .That  which  has  been  justified 

38  as  it  stands,  is  taken  by  loyal  and  simple'hearts  to  teach  all  that  it  means,  and  by 

39  the  subtle  and  dishonest,  to  teach  all  that  it  may  be  made  to  mean. . .  .Words  are 

40  teaching,  teaching,  teaching,  all  the  time  .  .  .Is  it  wise  then  in  the  Episcopal  Church 

41  to  compel  her  members  to  be  ever  justifying. . .  .words  which  are  felt  to  be  a  bur- 

42  den. . .  .bring  her  into  disrepute. . .  .not  only  are  not  Christian  words,  but  which 

43  seem  to  have  been  repudiated  and  condemned  by  the  spirit  of  inspiration  ?     Words 

44  which,  finally,  are  educating  the  mind  of  the  Church  into  ideas  which  are  Judaic 

45  and  not  Christian,  Romish  and  not  Protestant. . .  .capable. . .  .of  a  very  plausible 
4G  defence.  But  the  more  ably  they  are  defended,  the  worse  it  is  for  the  Church  and 
47  the  Truth."    (xvii.  Jan.  1, 1876,  Moncton  ;  ix.  2  ;  xix.  2.) 


CHAPTEK   XVIII.  2H 

January  22,  1876. 

Jan,  22.  Key-West,  Florida.  (Clin.)  "  A  Sunday-school  was  commenced  in  St.  1 
Peter's  on  the  2d  of  January.  The  service  in  the  new  parish  will  be  full  choral."  2 
(xis.  14.)  3 

Jan.  22.  Bishop  of  Michigan  (Chn.)  in  his  address,  ad  clerum,  said  :  "  (1)  That  4 
never  in  the  history  of  the  American  Church,  were  the  rules  of  the  Church  in  more  5 
perfect  accord  in  all  matters  of  faith,  doctrine,  and  discipline.  (2)  Never  before  had  0 
she  been  so  thoroughly  equipped  for  the  Master's  work,  in  the  number  of  the  Epis-  7 
copate,  as  now.  Yet  there  was  not  that  proportionate  growth  of  the  Church  that  8 
should  reasonablj'  be  expected.  He  then  assigned  as  the  causes  for  this  lack  of  9 
growth,  (1)  the  materialism  of  the  age,  (2)  intense  worldlinessof  the  age  {a)  outside  10 
of  the  Church,  (p)  in  some  measure  within.  The  world  is  invading  the  Church,  in-  11 
stead  of  the  Church  conquering  the  world.  Hence  the  common  resort  to  worldly  12 
ways  in  the  maintenance  of  worship  ;  (3)  the  unwarrantable  suspicions  against  her  13 
accredited  teachers  and  rulers ;  which  manifests  its  presence  by  meddlesome  per-  14 
sons  criticising  the  doctrine  and  practices  of  the  authorized  teachers  ;  making  an  15 
outcry  against  '  ritualism  '  where  no  unwarranted  ritualism  exists  ;  decrying  the  16 
manner  of  '  standi:  g  or  kneeling,'  as  if  therein  was  to  be  found  error  in  doctrine  ;  17 
weakening  the  power,  influence,  and  authority  of  rectors  and  missionaries,  by  18 
criticisms  often  slyly  hid  behind  a  wink,  a  look,  an  ominous  silence,  and  the  like ;  19 
invading  the  parishes  and  fields  of  others,  and  prying  into  practices  of  those  who  20 
were  amenable  only  to  their  bishop,"  etc.  (xix.  11  ;  13 ;  14.)  21 

Jan.  22.  Bishop  Gillespie,  of  W.  Michigan  (Chn.)  "  I  believe  that  every  Bishop  22 
in  the  land  will  bless  God  for  a  tenfold  multiplication  of  the  young  unmarried  men  23 
who,  assured  of  good  raiment  and  shelter,  would  be  therewith  content."  (xix.  13  ;  1  24 
to  14.)  25 

Jan.  22.  Reception  of  a  Roman  Catholic  Priest  (Chn.)  without  re-or-  26 
dination,  at  St.  James',  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  on  Jan.  9.  (111.  Dec.  4,  1873.)  27 

Jan.  22.  Statistics  of  P.  E.  C.  (Chn.)  Church  Almanac  for  1876  gives  con-  28 
tributions  (in  thirty-nine  dioceses  and  seven  mission  districts),  $6,851,983.27  in  29 
1874,  and  $6,690,575.48  in  1875.     (xix.  12.)  30 

Jan,  22.  Eastaj  Day  (Chn.)    (xix.  16.)  31 

Jan.  26.  Bishop  Doane's  Convention  Address,    (xix.  11-4.)  32 

Jan.  29.  Easter  Day  (Chn.)     (xix.  16.)  33 

Jan.  29.  Foreign  Committee  of  Board  of  Missions  (Chn.)  Special  com-  34 
mittee.     (xix.  13-14.)  35 

Jan.  29.  Canada  (Chn.)  Letter  from  Montreal  says  :  "  The  Mission  Board  of  36 
Ontario  will  require  .$10,000  this  year  to  meet  its  engagements.  So  far  as  we  have  37 
heard,  there  is  a  falling  off  in  the  usual  amounts. ..  .The  Bishop  of  Ontario  38 
delivered  an  address  in. . .  .Ottawa,  in  favor  of  choral  services.  These  services  are  39 
by  no  means  popular  in  Ottawa. . .  .We  are  so  divided,  and  so  bitter  in  our  divisions,  40 
that  we  cannot  unite  in  anything. ..  .Parties  are  becoming  so  narrowed  and  41 
defined,  that  unless  one  can  pronounce  the  Shibboleth  of  one  or  the  other,  he  is  43 
avoided  by  both  as  a  suspicious  character.  And  it  is  the  clergy  who  have  to  43 
answer  for  this  state  of  things. , .  ,The  Huron  Recorder,  in  its  last  issue,  intimates  44 
that  unless  it  receives  a  more  liberal  support,  it  will  not  be  continued  after  April  45 
next."     (xix.  13-1  to  15.)  46 

Jan.  29,  Canada  (Chn.)  Quebec  choral  service,  the  Bishop  preached,  Hali-  47 
tax  choral  service,  the  Bishop  made  "an  able  defence  of  choral  services."   (xix.  14.)  48 


212  CHAPTER  xvni. 

Januaiy  29,  1876. 

1  Jan  29.  Norwich,  Conn.  (Chn.)    At  the  Convocation,  "  Tliey  were  introduced 

2  by  the  Arclideacon." 

3  Jan.  29.  Cincinnati  Mission  (Chn.)    "Addresses by  the  Lord  Bishop  of 

4  Huron,  the  Dean  of  Huron,  and  the  Bishop  of  Southern  Ohio.  The  Prayer-Book, 
f)  the  surplice,  and  the  distinctive  doctrines  of  the  Church  w/re  lield  to  most  vigor- 
C)  ously.     Indeed,  it  was  announced  at  the  beginning,  that  there  might  be  no  mistake 

7  as  to  tbe  character  of  the  services,  that  the  mission  was  conducted  by  High-Church- 

8  men."    (sis.  14.) 

9  Jan.   29.  Sister   Cathlyne  (Chn.)   was  received  into  the  Sisterhood  of    the 

10  Holy  Child  Jesus,  in  All-Saints  Cathedral,  Albany,  on  Holy  Innocents'  Day.     The 

11  ceremony  was  performed  by  the  Bishop,     (sis.  14.) 

13        Feb.   5.  Bishop   of  "Winchester   (Chn.)   maintains  the   usual   High-Church 

13  grounds — "  Suaviter  in  modo,  fortiter  in  re"     (six.  14.) 

14  Feb.  5.  Bishop  of  Colorado  (Chn.)  says,  "Such  people,  though  they  may 

15  prefer  the  Church  to  other  religious  bodies."     (sis.  13.) 

16  Feb.  5.  Trinity  Church,  New  York,  (Chn.)     During  the  Easter  season  Mr. 

17  Jerome  Hopkins'  Orchestral  Vesper  Service  for  Eastertide  will  be  performed  for  the 

18  first  time  in  Trinity  Chapel,  New  York  City.  The  different  organists  of  Trinity  parish 

19  will  assist  at  the  performance,  and  the  service  will  be  rendered  by  an  orchestra, 

20  boy  choir,  two  choruses,  four    solo  voices,  and  other  musical    accompaniments." 

21  [An  ecclesiological  opera,  called  "Service.'']     (six.  14.) 

23       Feb.   5.    "Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of  England,''  (Ottawa   Times.) 

23  (sis.  9.) 

24  Feb.  26.  Bishop  Doane  (Chn.)  "  The  Church's  way  the  best  way."  (six. 
2)  11-4.) 

20  Feb.  26.  British  Columbia  (Chn.)  Diocesan  Synod  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
27  land,  recently  established,  lasted  four  days.  Dean  Qilson  seconded  the  motion  to 
2'8  form  the   Synod.     Archdeacon  Wood  moved  an  amendment  to  esclude   laymen. 

29  Lieutenant-Governor  Turch  suggested  that  the  laity  had  perhaps  held  the  soundest 

30  doctrine,  and  that  it  was  the  Bishop  and  clergy  who  were  in  fault.    Amendment 

31  rejected  and  Synod  formed  with  but  one  dissentient,     (xi.  26,  Rev.  E.  Cridge.) 

32  Feb.  26.  IlUnois  (Chn.)    At  a  special  ordination  at  the  Cathedral  in  Chicago, 

33  on  February  13,  "  Bishop  McLaren  sang  the  Litany  and  the]  Veni  Creator  Spiritus.") 

34  (six.  14.) 

35  Feb.  26.  Colorado  (Chn.)  The  Bishop  writes  :  "  Four  of  the  clergy  of  two  years 

36  ago  have  left  the  Church,  of  whom  three  have  been  deposed  and  the  other  will  be." 

37  xix.  14.) 

38  Feb.  26,  Blackwell's  Island  (Chn)     "It  may  not  be  generally  known  that 

39  our  Church  is  the  only  Protestant  body  which  sustains  regular  services  at  Black- 

40  well's  Island."    [?"Rev.  R.  H.  Bourne,  Charity  Hospital,  Blackwell's  Island,  N.  Y.," 

41  is  the  address  of  a  minister  of  the  R.  E.  C]     (si.  26  ) 

42  Feb.  26.  Hoods  (Chn.)    Rev.   John  H.  Drumm  quotes  the  58th  Canon  of  the 

43  Church   of  England  :  "Every  minister. ..  .shall   wear  a. ..  .surplice  with  sleeves 

44  ...  ■  graduates  shall  wear  upon  their  surplices  at  such  times,  such  hoods  as  by  the 

45  orders  of  the  Universities  are  agreeable  to  their  degrees,  which  no  minister  shall 

46  wear  (being  no  graduate)  under  pain  of  suspension."     (sviii.  Nov.  6,  1875.) 

47  March   1.    Homeward    (Appeal).      Last   Sunday,    says   Our   Church  WorTc, 


CHAPTER    xvin.  213 

March  1,  1876. 

Bishoj)  Whittinffham  deposed  Rev.  A.  B.  Leeson,  deacon,  lately  an  assistant  of  Mt.  1 
Calvary  Cb.,  Baltimore,  who  has  announced  liis  intention  to  connect  himself  with  2 
the  Church  of  Rome.     (xix.  14.)  3 

March  1.  Layman  or  Cleric  (Appeal).  W.  H.  C,  referring  to  the  deposition  4 
of  Rev.  G.  A.  Redles  by  Bishof)  Stevens  of  Pennsylvania,  who  calls  him  "  Mr.  G.  5 
Albert  Redles,"  continues  :  "  Who  authorized  Bishop. . .  .Stevensto  say  that  ceasing  6 
to  be  a  minister  of  the  numerically  insignificant  P.  E.  C.  he  ceases  to  be  a  minister  7 
of  the  one  Holy  Catholic  or  Universal  Church  of  Christ  ?  Is  the  communion  of  8 
Bishop  Stevens  co-extensive  with  that  Church?  Let  him  wait  until  it  shall  be  9 
recognized  as  such  by  the  great,  though  corrupt,  Romish  and  Greek  communions,  10 
before  he  shall  presume  to  venture  on  such  an  assumption."     (xix.  13.)  11 

March  22.  Sister  Harriet  (Epis.  Rec.)  was  buried  in  Baltimore  with  semi-  13 
Romish  ceremonies,     (xix.  14.)  13 

April  15.  Increase  of  the  Ministry  (Post),    (xix.  13-15.)  14 

June  10.  "l^'ewark's  Episcopal  Sisterhood.''  {H.  Y.  Herald)  says:  "  The  15 
Newark  Episcopalians  have  a  sisterhood  in  charge  of  their  hospital  of  St.  Bar-  16 
nabas,  somewhat  similar  to  sisterhoods  having  charge  of  Catholic  hospitals.  Yes-  17 
terday  a  novel  and  interesting  ceremony  was  witnessed  in  St.  Paul's  Episcopal  18 
church.  This  was  the  formal  admission  of  Sister  Sylvia  into  the  Protestant  sis-  19 
terhood,  the  ceremony  being  performed  by  Bishop  Odenheimer,  aided  by  Rectors  20 
Smith  and  Stansbury.  The  service  was  opened  with  a  processional  hymn,  during  21 
the  singing  of  which  Bishop  Odenheimer  and  a  number  of  clergy,  followed  by  the  22 
Sister  and  postulant,  the  latter  with  a  white  veil,  entered  the  church  and  proceeded  23 
to  the  chancel,  the  Sisters  taking  seats  in  the  bgdy  of  the  church.  24 

"  Rector  Smith  then  briefly  addressed  the  congregation.  Among  the  evidences  25 
of  the  revi^^al  which  the  Holy  Ghost  has  vouchsafed  the  Anglican  communion,  he  26 
said,  there  is  no  more  evident  token  than  this  revival  of  sisterhoods,  and  the  time  27 
has  now  come  in  our  own  diocese  when  such  a  community  is  to  be  established,  and  28 
when  there  may  be  witnessed  the  establishment  of  the  new  sisterhood  and  the  29 
reception  of  a  Sister.  30 

"Sister  Sylvia,  of  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  New  York,  came  forward  and  was  pre-  31 
sented  to  the  Bishop.  She  koelt  and  Bishop  Odenheimer  blessed  a  cross  which  he  32 
handed  to  her,  and  after  a  few  collects  she  took  upon  herself  the  vows  of  the  Order  33 
and  was  admitted  a  member  of  the  sisterhood  by  the  Bishop,  in  the  name  of  the  34 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost."  (xix.  14  ;  iii.  Sept.  10;  Oct.  10, 1874.)  35 


CHAPTER   XIX. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 


^  Contents: — (1).  Let  Well  Enough  Alone. — (2).  Principles  of  the  R.  E. 
9  C. — (3).  Protection  of  the  Laity  in  the  R.  E.  C. — (4).  Disposition  to  Try 
g  New  Experiments. — (5).  Special  Services  Proposed. — (6).  To  Stand  as  in 
^  Pronouncing  the  Absolution. — (7).  To  Abolish  Synods. — (8).  R.  E.  C.  and 
fy Extraneous  Organizations. — (9).  '■'■Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of  Eng- 
Qland.^' — (10).  Carey  Ordination,  July  2,  1843. — (11).  Free  Preaching  and 
lithe  Parish  System ;  a.  Bp.  Hunting do7i ;  b.  Bp.  Boane. — (12).  Imitating, 

8  but  Abusing,  No.  1 ;  The  P.  E.  C.  Abuses  the  R.  E.  C. — (13).  Imitating,  but 

9  Abusing,  No.  2;  The  Present  Condition  of  the  P.  E.  C. — (14).  The  Reason 

10  q/  the  Decline  of  the  P.  E.  0. — (15).  Imitating,  but  Abusing,  No.B;  The R. 

11  E.  C.  Retains  its  Birthright. — (16).  Date  of  Easter,  No.  1;  General  Princi- 

^^ples;  Crucifixion,   IMh  or  15th  Nisatif — (17).   Date   of  Easter,   No.    2; 

^^  Erro7'S  of  Jarvis. — (18).  Date  of  Easter,  No.  3;  Errors  of  Seabury. — (19). 

'^^  Succession  in  the  R.  E.  C— (20).  Clergy  of  the  R.  E.  C. 
15 

IG  1st  Section. 

j^^  "LET   WELL   ENOUGH   ALONE." 

18  I\Iy  opinion,  officially  expressed  in  Council  ai  Chicago  in  May  last,  has   been 

19  strengthened  by  subsequent  developments,  and  I  now  desire  to  press  the  importance 

20  of  making  no  cliange  for  several  years  in  our  Prayer-Book,  Articles,  and  Constitu- 

21  tioa  and  Canons,  except  where  tha  necessity  Is  apparent  to  all,  as  in  our  basis  of 

22  representation,  which  will  require  changes  from  time  to  time,  in  proportion  to  our 

23  increase  in  numbers.     And  that  increase  will  depend  upon  the  confidence  of  out- 

24  siders  that  they  can  predict  our  future.     They  will  avoid  us  if  we  appear  to  be  a 

25  vacillating  body  without  fixed  principles. 

2G      The  members  of  the  First  Council  were  exclusively  those  who  had  belonged  to 

27  the  Old  Evangelical  party  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.     They  presented  to 

28  the  Second  Council  the  Reformed  Prayer-Book,  and  the  Constitution  and  Canons ; 

29  and  to  the  Third  Council,  the  revised  Articles — all  exemplifying  the  reforms  which 
SO  they  had  always  advocated  ;  and  after  the  first  Council  invited  all  to  join  them  who 

31  agreed  with  the  well-known  principles  of  the  Old  Evangelicals. 

32  We  have  been  charged  with  fanaticism  and  folly,  and  it  is  of  great  importailco 

33  that  for  several  years,  we  leave  our  standards  untouched,  to  prove  that  we  are  men 

34  of  common  sense,  who  knew  what  we  wanted,  and  have  done  what  we  wanted,  and 

35  are  so  well  satisfied  with  what  we  have  done,  that  we  shall  continue  to  be  what  we 

36  are  now.     A  contrary  course  will  subject  us  to  remarks  like  the  following : 

37  The  vacillation  of  our  authorities  during  the  war  of  1812  became  a  subject  of 

38  ridicule,  and  near  the  lines  they  said  in  sport,  that  a  courier  was  asked  why  he  was 

39  in  such  great  haste.     He  answered,  "  This  package  on  the  saddle  before  me  contains 

40  orders  that  I  must  take  to  the  front  with  all  possible  speed."     "  But  what  is  that 

41  package  behind  you  ?"     "  Countermands  I" 

43      In  the  Fall  of  1871,  at  Ostend,  in  Belgium,  when  waiting  for  the  train,  after  our 

43  baggage  had  been  examined,  I  entered  into  conversation  with  a  custom-house  offi- 

44  cer.     He  supposed  me  to  be  English.     I  said,  "No!   American."    "Then  you  are 

45  a  republican  ?"    "  Yes.     But  you  have  a  republic  along  side  of  you  in  France."  He 


CHAPTER    XIX.  215 

1st  Section. 

answered,  "  I  have  no  confidence  in  it.  Never  satisfied  !"  Thus,  by  these  two  words,  1 
*  Jamais  content!"  giving  his  reason  for  doubting  the  stability  of  the  French  3 
Republic.  3 

In  the  Spring  of  1872,  after  having  had  as  city  guides,  a  Red  Republican  in  Lyons  4 
and  an  Imperialist  in  Paris,  we  had  a  moderate  Republican  in  and  about  Havre.  5 
They  gave  their  different  political  views.  To  the  last,  I  expressed  my  doubts  whether  G 
such  a  government  as  ours  could  be  sustained  in  France.  He  was  irritated  by  my  7 
remark,  but  subsequently  said,  "  The  great  difficulty  with  us,  is  that  we  have  five  8 
parties  [enumerating  them],  and  each  man  cares  more  for  his  i)arty  than  he  does  9 
for  his  country."  "  Precisely  so,  and  that  is  the  reason  why  I  think  that  France  is  10 
not  yet  ready  for  a  government  such  as  we  have."  \\ 

Any  one  of  common  sense  and  experience  knows  that  analogous  dangers  are  be-  13 
fore  every  new  organization,  whether  it  be  a  nation,  or  a  church,  or  a  debating  so-  13 
ciety.  Taking  advantage  of  this  general  principle,  the  editor  of  Church  and  State,  14 
on  May  21, 1874,  inserted  a  false  statement  respecting  the  proceedings  of  our  Second  15 
Council,  and  upon  this  foundation  said :  "  It  is  easy  to  see  from  this  and  other  indi-  16 
cations,  what  are  the  dangers  that  are  before  this  new  organization.  The  grand  IJ" 
mistake  they  have  made  is  in  supposing  that  they  have  arrived  at  the  logical  ter  18 
minus  of  their  tendency.  They  are  just  beginning  to  get  a  glimpse  of  the  dreary  19 
waste  of  fanaticism  and  folly  that  lies  before  them.  They  will  find  that  there  are  30 
plenty  who  will  wish  to  reform  their  Church,  just  as  they  have  attempted  to  reform  21 
upon  the  Church  which  they  have  left."  32 

Now,  the  experience  of  the  world  warns  us  to  be  on  our  guard  against  these  dan-  33 
gers,  and  to  "  let  well  enough  alone.''  24 

It  may  be  supposed  that  the  difference  between  me  and  those  who  desire  changes,  25 
is,  that  I  think  that  our  present  standards  could  not  be  improved,  while  they  think  26 
that  they  might  be  better.  On  the  contrary,  we  might  agree  precisely  on  this  point,  27 
Bince,  in  my  opinion,  there  have  been  unnecessary  departures  from  the  old  Prayer-  28 
Book  and  Articles.  But  in  accordance  with  the  above  views,  I  should  object  to  29 
changing  them  back  to  where  I  think  they  should  have  been  left,  until  we  shall  39 
have  become  a  much  larger  body.     0371. 18-35).  3I 


The  above  was  prepared  to  be  shown  in  manuscript  this  day,  to  those  collected  in  33 
Philadelphia  at  the  consecration  of  Bishop  Nicholson.  Tlie  severity  of  the  weather  34 
prevents  my  going  there.  Therefore,  I  send  it  to  the  printer,  and  request  those  who  35 
shall  receive  copies,  to  distribute  them  among  the  delegates  to  the  next  Council.  3G 
Should  these  views  prevail,  the  next  Council  will  soon  finish  its  work,  and  establish  37 
the  important  principle  of  conservatism.  33 

Passaic,  N.  J.,  Feb.  24, 1876  B.  Ayckigg.      ^'^ 

40 
2d  Section.  PRINCIPLES  OP  THE  R.  E.  C.  43 

These  have  been  defined  for  ages.  They  are  not  of  recent  origin.  They  are  not  "*_; 
the  invention  of  any  member  of  the  R.  E.  C. 

The  Declaration  of  Principles,  adopted  irrevocably  as  the  basis  upon  which  the  '*^ 
R  E.  C.  was  organized  on  Dec.  3,  1873,  gives  a  summary  of  all  the  Principles  main-  ^' 
tained  for  ages,  by  the  general  consent  of  the  Evangelicals  in  the  P.  E.  C.  and  ^^ 
Church  of  England,  which  were  in  opposition  to  others  in  the  same  Churches. 

The  Principles  of  the  P.  E.  C.  and  of  the  Church  of  England  that  are  not  con-  ^0 
demned  by  that  Declaration,  remain  the  common  law  of  the  R.  E.  C,  in  the  same 


2iG  CHAPTER    XIX. 

2d  Section. 

1  manner  as  the  common  law  of  England  remains  the  common  law  of  the  U.  S.  A. 

2  since  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

3  To  maintain  these  Principles,  no  one  was  admitted  to  vote  at  the  First  Council, 

4  except  in  accordance  with  the  Call  to  Organize  issued  by  Bishop  Cummins,  dated 

5  Nov.  15,  1873,  viz.  :  "  The  Lord  has  put  it  into  the  hearts  of  some  of  His  servants 
g  who  are  or  have  been  in  the  P.  E.  C,  the  purpose  of  restoring  the  old  paths  of  their 
•2  fa'Jiers." 

8  This  is  my  answer  to  an  anonymous  circular,  dated  March  7,  1876,  attacking  the 

9  circular  headed,  "  Let  well  enough  alone." 

10     Passaic,  N.  J.,  March  20,  1876.  B.  Aycrigg. 

Note.— The  above  is  on  documentary  evidence,  and  I  know  that  the  documents  say  what  wag 
^"  intended,  having  as  a  layman  been  in  consultation  with  Bishop  Cummins  and  two  other  clergymen 
13  on  November  12-13, 1873,  when  the  Call  was  prepared  ;  and  President  of  the  Convention  on  De- 
14cember  2,  1ST3,  vv-hen  it  organized  itself  into  the  R.  E.  C.  And  I  hold  that  it  would  be  a  breach  of 
^  f-  faith  to  attempt  to  force  any  other  principles  upon  a  minority  in  this  Church.  (See  Memoirs  of 
the  R.  E.  C.  Chapter  VI.,  IX.,  X.,  XI.,  XVI.) 

17  3d  Section. 

18  PROTECTION  OF  THE  LAITT  IN  THE  R.  E.  C. 

19  In  the  General   Convention  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  Oct.   13,  1874, 

20  as  reported  in  the  Churchman,  the '&ev.  Mr.   Shipman,  of  Kentucky,  proposed  to 

21  define  what  is  "  Open  and  Notorious  Evil  Living,"  which  entitles  a  clergyman  to  expel 

22  a  layman  from  the  communion.     He  said,  that  if  the  rector  thought  the  carrying  a 

23  gold-headed  cane  "  open  and  notorious  evil  living  "  he  might  expel,  and  ths  lajm^n 

24  could  have  no  redress,  unless  the  Bishop  reversed  the  action  of  the  rector. 

25  Also,  I  heard  and  believe,  that  among  parties  with  whom  I  was  acquainted, 

26  the  rector  and  a  vestryman,  at  a  vestry  meeting,  had  a  dispute  about  parish  matters, 
87  and  the  rector  threatened  to  excommunicate  the  layman  unless  he  ceased  his  resist- 

28  ance.     And  in  the  P.  E.  C.  he  had  the  canonical  power  to  do  so. 

29  And  the  Rubric   at   the  head  of  the  Burial   Service    of  the  P.   E.   C. ,  says  : 

30  "  Here  it  is  to  be  noted,  that  the  office  ensuing  is  not  to  be  used  for  any  unbaptized 

31  adults,  any  who  die  excommunicate  or  who  have  laid  violent  hands  on  themselves.' 
S3      On  the  contrary,  in  the  R.  E.  C,  no   person  can   be   excommunicated    except 

33  on  trial  and  conviction  for  "  denial  of  the  faith,"  or  "  a  walk  and  conversation  un- 

34  worthy  of  a  Christian  profession,"  and  "  nothing  shall   be  admitted  as  matter  of 

35  accusation  which  cannot  be  proved  to  be  such  from  Holy  Scrii)tures."     Then  he 

36  may  appeal  in  case  of  condemnation.     And  that  he  may  be  tried  by  his  peers,  two 

37  laymen  elected,  as  wardens,  shall  be  associated  with  the  rector  in  forming  the  Court. 

38  "  And  the  wardens  and  deputies  shall  be  chosen  from  among  the  communicants, 

39  and  when  practicable,  the  vestrymen  also."     In  the  P.  E.  C.  the  wardens  need  not 

40  be  communicants. 

41  These    canons    were    adopted    unanimously    by    the    Second    Council    of   the 

42  R.  E.  C,  and  were  subsequently  adopted  by  the  Free  Church  of  England. 

43  Now,  in  a  long  circular  dated  March  6,  1876,  the  only  objection  raised  against 

44  these  provisions  is,  that  in  accordance  with  Episcopal  usage,  the  wardens  who 

45  execute  these,  among  other  duties,  are  chosen  by  the  congregation  at  large.     And 

46  it  says:     "The  canon  as  it  stands  is  really  so  outrageous,  so  frightful,  that  it 

47  borders  on  the  1  udicrous." 

48  This    case    exemplifies  the  danger  referred   to    in   the  two  former  circulars, 

49  headed  "  Let  well  enough  alone,"  and  "  Principles  of  the  R.  E.  C' 

50  i'amtc,  A^.  J.,  i/a/-c/i  24, 1876.     (xviii.  Oct.  2, 1875).  B.  Aycrigg. 


CHAPTER    XIX.  217 

4th  Section. 

4.  Disposition  to  try  ne-*r  experiments.  Irenseus,  editor  of  the  New  York  1 
Observer,  April  13,  1876,  relates  his  experience  respectino;  a  favorite  grape-vine,  0 
which  his  three  amateur  friends  in  succession  thought  that  they  could  improve  by  :; 
pruning  still  closer,  after  it  had  left  the  hands  of  a  professional  vine-dresser,  until  4 
his  favorite  was  very  nearly  destroyed.  He  also  relates  his  experience  with  sue-  5 
cessive  patent  ventilators,  each  promising  to  be  better  than  the  one  in  use,  and  all  6 
equally  bad.  Then  he  moralizes  :  "  The  Church  and  the  world,  religion  and  busi-  7 
ness,  are  disturbed  and  annoyed,  and  sadly  injured  like  my  garden  with  amateurs,  S 
pretenders,  quacks — men  who  have  new  and  improved  methods  of  doing  what  was  9 
well  enough  done  before,  but  which  they  would  do  with  patented  processes  peculiar  IC 
to  themselves,  and  a  vast  improvement  upon  everything  that  has  gone  before. ...  11 
Conservatism  holds  fast  to  that  which  is  good,  and  with  it  works  onward  to  the  12 
overthrow  of  evil.  Radicalism  is  too  impatient,  rushes  ahead,  generally  knocks  its  13 
head  against  the  wall,"  etc.  14 

Now  :  The  founders  of  the  R.  E.  C.  attempted  no  new  experiment,     (xix.  2.)       15 

5.  Special  service  for  the  "  dedication  of  infants  "  is  a  liturgical  novelty  ;  16 
appears  to  be  intended  to  supersede  infant  baptism  ;  is  a  contradiction  of  the  17 
Principles  of  the  R.  E.  C.  (xix.  2) ;  is  printed  with  the  words  "permitted  to  be  18 
used,"  while  the  Journal  of  1875  (p.  21)  says  of  all  these  services,  "in  order  that  19 
they  might  be  carefully  considered  and  examined,  before  being  recommended  for  20 
use."    (xvii.  May  12-18,  1875.)  (:269.24-46  :277.41-44:)  21 

6.  To  stand  as  in  pronouncing  the  Absolution  in  the  P.  E.  C.  This  is  proposed  23 
in  the  Journal  of  1875  (pp.  37,  38),  when  reading  sentences  of  Scripture  in  place  of  23 

'the  Absolution.  This  is  understood  to  have  been  the  proposition  of  the  Latimer  24 
Society  in  the  P.  E.  C.  It  would  certainly  be  an  improvement  in  the  Prayer-Book  25 
of  the  P.  E.  C.  since  it  would  abolish  the  substance  of  sacerdotalism  by  abolishing  26 
the  absolution  itself,  which  Bishop  Onderdonk  said  "  does  not  simply  signify  that  27 
such  absolution  has  been  promised  to  the  penitent  ;  but  these  words  possess  peculiar  28 
efficacy  by  being  pronounced  by  a  regularly  authorized  clergyman.''  (xii.  33.)  29 
But  the  shadow  of  sacerdotalism  would  be  restored  by  redirecting  the  minister  to  30 
stand  up,  while  the  people  continue  to  kneel,  since  in  the  P.  E.  C.  no  one  but  a  31 
"priest  "  or  Bishop  can  do  this.  In  our  present  service  we  use  familiar  words  and  33 
have  abolished  not  only  the  substance,  but  also  the  shadow  of  sacerdotalism.  (:271. 26:)  33 

7.  To  abolish.  Synods.  {Journal  of  1875,  p.  39.)  This  would  be  a  new  prin-  34 
ciple  not  included  in  the  Principles  of  the  R.  E.  C     (xix.  2.)  (:290.16-20  :293.9-45:)  35 

8th  Section. 

R.  E.  C.  AND  EXTRANEOUS  ORGANIZATIONS.  ^^ 

38 

I  quote  from  the  Appeal  of  January,  1876 :  "  We  were  positively  refused  39 
admission  into  the  R.  E.  C.  on  account  of  our  poverty.  (I  wonder  if  there  is  such  a  40 
test  in  Heaven)."  41 

(I.  "  Nov.  8,  1874.  Toronto)  .  .Bishop  Cummins,  assisted  by  Rev.  M.  B.  Smith,  42 
held  service  and  delivered  an  addiess  as  on  Nov.  1  at  St.  John  ;"  also,  (I.    Nov.  18,  43 

1874  St.  John) "On  Thursday,  Nov.  5,  the  Bishop  and  Rev.   M.    B.   Smith,  and  44 

B.  Ayerigg,  left  Boston,  and  arrived  in  Toronto  Nov.  7 ;  "  also  (I.Nov.  15,  1874,45 
'  Ottawa,  Canada)  Rev.  M.  B.  Smith  in  the  morning,  and  Rev.  Walter  Windeyer  in  46 
the  evening,  preached  in  the  Court  House."  47 


218  CHAPTER    XIX. 

8th  Section. 

1  Now  :  All  the  facts  here  quoted  are  connected  wiMi  eacli  otlier  and  with  the  above 

2  charge  of  wrong.     The  Rev.   M.   B.  Smith  was,  and  is  now,  the  President,  and  1 

3  was,  and  am  now,  a  lay  member  of  the  Standing  Committee  elected  by  the  General 

4  Council  as  advisors  of  the  Presiding  Bishop,  to  represent  the  General  Council  when 

5  not  in  session.     There  are  necessarily  many  matters  connected  with  the  action  of 

6  this  committee  that  are  confidential.     The    Presiding   Bishop   learns  the   reasons, 

7  while  others  only  know  the  results,  in  all  ordinary  cases.     This  case  is  extraordi- 

8  nary,  as  being  published,  and  I  think  that  I  may  with  propriety  state  my  own 

9  reasons  as  follows : 

10  From  the  reports  in  the  Canadian  newspapers,  giving  a  speech  of  this  clergy- 

11  man,  and  other  movements  of  the  Orange  Society,  I  feared  that  he  and  the  first 
13  parish  in  Toronto  (not  this  one)  were   committing  the   R.  E.  C.  as  identified  with 

13  that  political  party.     This  first  parish  having  been  admitted  by  vote,   I  presented 

14  these  Canadian  papers,  then  moved  a  reconsideration,  and  then  to  lay  the  question 

15  on  the  table  until  we  had  more  definite  information.     For  this  purpose,  Mr.  Smith 

16  and  myself  went  to  Toronto  as  above  quoted.     We  there  received  no  satisfactory 

17  information,  and  went  to  Ottawa  as  above,  to  consult  with  the  vestry  of  that  regu- 

18  larly  organized  parish.     Previous  to  this  conference  I  had  a  private  conversation 

19  with  a  gentleman  who  did   not   belong   to   the  vestry,  and  on  stating  to  him  the 

20  object  of  our  visit,  he  maintained  the  necessity  of  the  R.  E.  C.  being  identified  with 

21  the  Orange  Society,  and  I  answered  that  if  this  be  necessary  in  Canada,  I  thought 
23  that  our  churches  must  separate,  since   it   was   contrary  to   the   Principles  of  the 

23  R.  E.  C.  to  be  identified  with  any  extraneous  organization,     (xvii.  Jan.   1,  Freed- 

24  men  ;  xix.  3.)     Subsequently,   in   conference   with   several   of    the  vestry,  one   of 

25  the  members  maintained  that  the  Orange  Society  was  not  political.     I  stated  facts 

26  to  prove  that  it  was  decidedly  political.     The  vestrymen  generally  agreed  with  the 
37  principles  which  had  governed  the  committee  ;  admitted  that  there  had  been  some 

28  ground  for  their  action,  but  thought  that  the  objection  would  be  removed.     I  then 

29  put  tlie  question  formally  to  each  individual :    "  Do  you  advise   us  to  admit  this 

30  parish?"     Each  one  said  "  Yes."     I  then  said  :  "  We  will  report  your  advice,  and 

31  upon  that,  the  parish  will  doubtless  be  admitted.     The  question  is  of  most  impor- 

32  tance  to  you  in  Canada,  and  you  must  hear  the  responsibility.'^    This  report  having 

33  been  made,  the  first  parish  was  received. 

34  When   the  second   parish,  above  mentioned,  applied   for  admission,  the    same 

35  questions  arose,  in  my  mind  at  least.     The  first  parish  had  but  just  begun,  and  this 

36  second  parish  appeared  (to  me,  at  least)  unnecessary.    And  the  Standing  Committee 

37  uniformly  discountenances  the  formation  of  a  new  parish  where  they  suppose  that 

38  there  is  not  an  actual  demand,  and  that  for  want  of  such  demand  it  will  remain 

39  weak  and  sickly,  depending  for  existence  on  the  sustentation  fund.  But  the  refusal 

40  to  receive  at  first  without  satisfactory  evidence  of  its  propriety,  does  not  destroy  the 

41  existence  of  the  parish,  nor  prevent  its  subsequent  reception  by  the  committee,  as 
43  shown  in  the  case  of  the  first  parish  in  the  same  city. 

43  When  this  parish  applied  to  the  General  Council,  the  Standing  Committee  was 

44  released  from  its  responsibility.     The  Canadian  delegates,  with  the  means  of  know- 

45  ing  the  facts,  made  no  objection.     The  parish  was  received.    The  statement  of  facts 

46  now  connected  with  this  complaint  indicates  that  this  action  was  judicious,     (xvii. 

47  Jan.  1,  Toronto.) 


CHAPTER    XIX.  219 

9tli  Section. 

"  PROTESTANT  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND." 

Bishop  Lewis,  as  reported  in  the  Toronto  Olobe  of  Dec.  31,  1874,  in  his  charge  1 
against  the  "  Church  Association,"  said:  "The  name  Protestant  never  occurs  in  2 
our  authorized  formularies  ;  it  is  never  used  in  the  description  of  our  Church  ;  it  is  3 
never  used  in  connection  with  our  National  Church  in  our  Acts  of  Parliament.  Its  4 
true  designation  was  always  felt  to  be  The  Church  of  England,  a  genuine,  veritable  5 
branch  of  the  Catholic  Church  throughout  the  world."  (III.  Dec.  31,  1874 ;  xiii.  17;  6 
\'viii.  June  15,  1875.)  7 

Again,  as  reported  in  the  Ottawa  Times  of  Feb.  23,  1874,  when  attacking  the  8 
Reformed  Episcopal  Church,  he  said  :  "If  these  seceders  were  men  of  learning  he  9 
might  meet  them  in  discussion  fitly  enough."     (II.  Feb.  23,1874.)  10 

Now  :  These  positive  assertions  respecting  the  word  "  Protestant  "  do  not  agree  11 
with  Rees'  Cyclopasdia  under  the  head  "  Crown — right  of,"  in  which  reference  is  12 
made  to  Blackstone,  Book  1,  C.  3,  and  to  12  and  13  W.  3d,  cap  3  ;  nor  under  the  13 
head  "  Oath — Coronation  "  with  reference  1  W.  and  Mary,  stat.  l,c.  6.  Then  turn  14 
to  the  original  documents  as  found  in  the  New  York  Law  Library  and  in  the  Parlia-  15 
mentary  Library  in  Ottawa  and  find  as  follows  :  16 

30.  Car.  II.  stat.  2,  c.  1.  "An  Act  for  the  more  effectual  preserving  the  17 
King's  person  and  Government  by  disabling  Papists  from  sitting  in  either  House  of  18 
Parliament."  This  statute  enacts  an  oath  to  be  taken  by  all  members  of  Parliament  19 
containing :  . ..."  I  do  believe  that  in  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  there  is  20 
not  any  transubstantiation  of  the  elements  of  bread  and  wine  into  the  body  and  21 
blood  of  Christ,  at  or  after  the  consecration  thereof  by  any  person  whatever  ;  and  22 
that  the  invocation  or  adoration  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  or  any  other  saint,  and  the  23 
sacrifice  of  tlic  mass,  as  they  are  now  used  in  the  Church  of  Rome,  are  superstitious  24 
and  idolatrous.  And. . .  .1  do  make  this  declaration  and  every  part  thereof  in  the  25 
plain  and  ordinary  sense  of  the  words.... as  they  are  commonly  understood  by  26 
English  Protestants,  without  any  evasion,"  etc.  27 

Commons  Journal,  Feb.  12, 1688  (vol.  10,  p.  28),  recites  that  the  late  King  28 
James  II.  "  did  endeavor  to  subvert  and  extirpate  the  Protestant  religion,"  and  29 
enumerates  various  proofs,  among  which  is  "  6,  By  causing  several  good  subjects,  30 
being  Protestants,  to  be  disarmed,  at  the  same  time  when  Papists  were  both  armed  31 
and  employed  contrary  to  law  ;"  that  James  II.  has  abdicated  and  the  throne  is  va-  33 
cant;  that  the  Prince  of  Orange  ("whom  it  hath  pleased  Almighty  God  to  make  the  33 
glorious  instrument  of  delivering  this  kingdom  from  Popery  and  arbitrary  power)  34 
did  (by  the  advice. . . .)  cause  letters  to  be  written  to  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Tern-  35 
poral,  being  Protestant,"  for  electing  members  of  Parliament,  "  in  order  to  such  an  36 
establishment  as  that  their  religion. . .  .might  not  be  in  danger  of  being  subverted."  37 
And  such  Parliament  being  met,  enumerate  among  other  things — "  7,  That  the  38 
subjects  who  are  Protestants  may  have  arms  for  their  defense  suitable  to  their  con-  39 

dition They claim as  their. ..  .rights  "  the  matters  enumerated,  and  40 

express  dependence  on  the  Prince  of  Orange,  and — "  Resolved,  that  William  and  41 
Mary. . .  .be  declared  King  and  Queen. . .  .to  hold  the  crown. . .  .during  their  lives  42 
and  the  life  of  the  survivor  of  them.  .  .  .after  their  deceases,  the  said  crown.  . .  .be  43 
to  the  heirs  of  the  body  of  the  said  Princess  ;  and  for  default  of  such  issue,  to  the  44 


220  CHAPTER    XIX. 

9th  Section. 

1  Princess  Anne  of  Denmark  and  the  heirs  of  her  body;  and  for  default  of  such  issue, 

2  to  the  heirs  of  the  body  of  the  said  Prince  of  Orange." 

3  1.  W.   and   Mary,    stat.   2,   c.  2.     "  An  Act  declaring  the  rights  and  liber- 

4  ties  of  the  subject,  and  settling  the  succession  to  the  crown,"  recites  the  declaration 

5  (next  above  copied),  the  acceptance  of  the  crown  by  the  King  and  Queen,  their 

6  Majesties'  pleasure  that  Parliament  should  "  make  settlement  of  the  religion. . .  .of 

7  this  kingdom."     Parliament  confirms  the  declaration  and  limits  the  crown  as  therein 

8  expressed. 

9  Then  Sec.  IX.,  copied  from  the  Statutes  at  Large:  "And  whereas  it  hath  been 

10  found  by  experience  that  it  is   inconsistent   with  the  safety  and  welfare  of  this 

11  Protestant  kingdom  to  be  governed  by  a  Papist  Prince,  or  by  any  King  or  Queen 
13  marrying  a  Papist,  the  said  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal  and  Commons  do  further 

13  pray  that  it  may  be  enacted,  that  all  and  every  person  and  persons  that  is,  are,  or 

14  shall  be  reconciled  to,  or  shall  hold  communion  with  the  See  or  Church  of  Rome, 

15  or  shall  profess  the  Popish  religion,  or  shall  marry  a  Papist,  shall  be  excluded,  and 

16  shall  be  forever  incapable  to  inherit,  possess,  or  enjoy  the  crown  and  government  of 

17  this  realm  and  Ireland,  and  the  dominions  thereunto  belonging,  or  any  part  of  the 

18  same  ;  and  in  all  and  every  such  case  or  cases,  the  people  of  these  realms  shall  be, 

19  and  are  hereby  absolved  of  their  allegiance  ;  and  the  said  crown  and  government 

20  shall  from  time  to  time  descend  to  and  be  enjoyed  by  such  person  or  persons,  being 

31  Protestant,  as  should  have  inherited  and  enjoyed  the  same,  in  case  the  said  person 

22  or  persons  so  reconciled,  holding  communion,  or  professing,  or  marrying  as  afore- 

23  said,  were  naturally  dead."     Blackstone  gives  the  substance  of  this  statute. 

24  1.  W.  and  Mary,  c.  6.     "  An  Act  for  establishing  the  Coronation  Oath.". . . . 

25  "That  one  uniform  oath  may  be,  in  all  time  to  come,  taken  by  the  Kings  and 

26  Queens  of  this  Realm  ". . .  .enacts  a  form  to  be  administered  to  William  and  Mary, 

27  which  includes  the  following  :   "  Archbishop,  or  Bishop,  Will  you,  to  the  utmost  of 
88  your  power,  maintain  the  laws  of  God,  the  true  profession  of  the  Gospel,  and  the 

29  Protestant  Reformed  Religion  established  by  law King  and  Queen,  All  this  I 

30  promise  to  do."  This  form  is  to  be  used  in  future. 

■il        1.  "W.  and  Mary,  Sess.  1,  c.  18.    "  An  Act  for  exempting  their  Majesties' 

32  Protestant  subjects,  dissenting  from  the  Church  of  England,  from  the  penalties  of 

33  certain  laws," — usually  called  the  Toleration  Act.     Sec.  14  directs,  in  case  of  a 

34  refusal  to  take  the  oath  of    allegiance  and   supremacy:    "Provided,   always.... 

35  unless  such  person  can,  within  thirty-one  days  after  such  tender  of  the  declarations 

36  to  him,  produce  two  sufficient  Protestant  witnesses  to  testify  upon  oath  that  they 

37  believe  him  to  be  a  Protestant  dissenter;  or  a  certificate  under  the  hands  of  four 
o8  Protestants  who  are  conformable  to  the  Church  of  England  ;"  this  will  allow  him 

39  to  make  a  declaration  of  the  same  purport  instead  of  the  oath. 

40  12.  Wm.  III.  cap  2.     "  An  Act  for  the  further  limitation  of  the  Crown,  and 

41  better  securing  the  rights  and  liberties  of  the  subject;"  after    reciting   1  W.  and 

42  M.  stat.  2,  c.   2  (as  above),  adds :  "  Therefore,  for  a  further  provision  of  the  suc- 

43  cession  of  the  Crown  in  the  Protestant  line;"  enacts  that  the  Princess  Sophia  "is 

44  next  in  succession  in  the  Protestant  line;"  and  limits  the  Crown  to  her;  "  and  the 

45  heirs  of  her  body  being  Protestants  ;"  and  that  whosoever  should  thereafter  come 

46  to  the  possession  of  the  Crown,  should  join  in  communion  with  the  Church  ol 

47  England  as  by  law  established. 


CHAPTER     XIX.  221 

9tli  Section, 

13.  "Wm.  III.  c.  6.  "  An  Act  for  tlie  further  security  of  His  Majesty's  person,  1 
and  tlie  succession  of  tlie  Crown  in  the  Protestant  line,  and  for  oxtinsfuishing  the  2 
hopes  of  the  pretended  Prince  of  Wales,  and  all  other  pretenders,  and  their  open  3 
and  secret  abettors."  4 

Blackstone,  Book  1,  c.  3  ;  after  reciting  the  above  12  and  13  Wm.  3d,  says  5 
that  this  is  the  last  limitation  of  the  Crown  that  has  been  made  by  Parliament.         6 

1.  George  1,  Sess.  2,  c.  13.  "An  Act  for  the  further  security  of  His  7 
Majesty's  person  and  government,  and  the  succession  of  the  Crown  in  the  heirs  of  8 
the  late  Princess  Sophia,  being  Protestant,'"  etc.  9 

10.  G.  IV.  c.  7,  13  April,  1829.  "An  Act  for  the  relief  of  His  Majesty's  10 
Roman  Catholic  subjects,". ..  .Sec.  xxiv.  And,  whereas,  the  Protestant  Episcopal  H 
Church  of  England  and  Ireland,  and  the  doctrine,  discipline,  and  government  12 
thereof,  and  likewise  the  Protestant  Presbyterian  Church  of  Scotland,  and  the  13 
doctrine,  discipline,  and  government  thereof,  are  by  the  respective  Acts  of  Union  of  14 
England  and  Scotland,  and  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  established  permanently  15 
and  inviolably."  IG 

Now  :  I  submit  that  these  extracts  prove  that  Bishop  Lewis  is  in  error  as  to  the  17 
use  of  the  word  "Protestant."  And  the  quotations  (xviii.  June  15,  Church  of  13 
England,)  prove  that  he  is  equally  in  error  as  to  the  other  parts  of  his  assertion.  19 
The  above  (excepting  II.  Feb.  23,  1874;  and)  including  a  part  of  (xviii.  June  15),  20 
was  printed  in  the  Ottawa  Times  of  Feb.  5,  1876.  As  far  as  known,  there  has  been  21 
no  denial  of  its  historical  accuracy.  22 

Also,  these  notes,  obtained  to  support  the  statement  held  in  abeyance  (xx,  8),  23 
have  a  direct  reference  to  the  P.  E.  C.     (xii.  25).  34 

25 

10th.  Section.  26 

CAREY  ORDINATION,  JULY  2,  1843.  27 

The  Hartford  Churchman,  of  Oct.  9,  1875,  charges  the  Reformed  Episcopal  28 
Church  with  "  imitating,  but  abusing  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church."  In 29 
answer,  we  will  now  examine  the  facts  connected  with  the  Carey  Ordination,  ex-  30 
tracted  from  a  bound  volume  of  pamphlets,  collected  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Henry  31 
Anthon  ;  containing  "The  True  Issue  for  the  True  Churchman — a  statement  of  32 

facts  in  relation  to  the  recent  ordination by  Drs.  Smith  and  Anthon 1843,"  33 

pp.  46;  and  "  Speech  of  Mr.  [Judge]  John  Duer in  Convention  of  the  P.  E.  C,  34 

of  the  Diocese  of  New  York  on 29th  Sept.,  1843,  in  support  of  the  resolutions  35 

offered  by  Judge  Oakley,"  pp.  47.  •  36 

Drs.  Smith  and  Anthon  (p.  27)  speaking  of  Mr.  Carey,  say  :  "  He  deemed  the  37 
difference  between  us  and  Rome  such  as  embraced  no  points  of  failii  ;  doubted  38 
whether  the  Church  of  Rome  or  the  Anglican  Church  were  the  more  pure  ;  consid-  39 
ered  the  Reformation  from  Rome  unjustifiable  and  followed  by  grievous  and 40 
lamentable  results,  though  not  without  others  of  an  opposite  character  ;  faulted  not  41 
the  Church  of  Rome  for  reading  the  Apocrypha  for  proof  of  doQtrine  ;  did  not  con-  42 
aider  that  we  were  bound  to  receive  the  thirty-nine  articles  of  our  Church  in  any  43 
close  and  rigid  construction  of  the  same  ;  declared  that  he  knew  not  how  to  answer  44 
the  question  that  had  been  repeatedly  asked,  whether  he  considered  the  Church  of  45 
Rome  to  be  now  in  error  in  matters  of  faith "?— was  not  prepared  to  pronounce  the  46 
doctrine  of  transubstantiation  an  absurd  or  impossible  doctrine,  and  regarded  it  as  47' 


222  CHAPTER     XIX. 

10th  Section, 

1  tautrlit  within  the  last  hundred  years  as  possibly  meaning  no  more  than  we  mean 

2  by  the  doctrine  of  the  real  presence  ;  did  not  object  to  the  Eomish  doctrine  of  pur- 

3  gatory  as  defined  by  the  Council  of  Trent.     Thus  far  for  NEaATiVES,  and  now  for 

4  Affirmatives.     He  believed  that  the  state  of  the  soul   after  death  was  one  in 

5  which  it  could  be  benefited  by  the  prayers  of  the  faithful  and  the  sacrifice  of  the 

6  altar  ;  regarded  the  denial  of  the  cup  to  the  laity  as  a  severe  act  of  discipline  only  • 

7  justified  the  invocation  of  saints  ;  in  one  instance  declared  that  lie  did  not  deny, 

8  but  would  not  positively  affirm  the  decrees  of  the  Council  of  Trent  ;    in  another 

9  that  he  received  the  articles  of  the  creed  of  Pius  IV.,  so  far  as  they  were  repetitions 

10  of  the  decrees  of  that  Council!     And  what  were  the  explanations  already  alluded 

11  to,  and  the  record  which  was  deemed  by  one  presbyter  (Rev.  Mr.  Higbee)  so  impor- 
13  tant,  and  which  weighed,  it  seems  with  our  diocesan  and  six  of  our  brethren,  against 

13  such  a  mass  of  evidence  as  that  presented  in  the  e.xamination  and  here  summed  up? 

14  To  our  apprehension  they  amounted  virtually  to  nothing,"  (pp.  28-33.)     On  July 

15  1,  1843,  the  Eev.  Drs.  Anthon  and  Smith  protest  in  private  to  Rt.  Rev.  Benjamin 

16  T.  Onderdonk,  D.D.,  against  the  ordination  of  Mr.  Carey,  but  without  effect.  Then 

17  (pp.  35,  36)  Messrs.  Anthon  and  Smith  on  Sunday,  July  2,  publicly  protest  in  writ- 

18  ing  :  "  On  the  appeal  being  made  by  the  Bishop,  '  Brethren,  if  there  be  any  of  you 

19  who  knoweth  any  impediment  or  notable  crime  in  any  of  these  persons  presented 

20  to  be  ordered  deacons,  for  which  he  ought  not  to  be  admitted  to  that  office,  let  him 

21  come  forth  in  the  name  of  God,  and  show  what    the   crime  or  impediment  is.'  " 

22  [And  the  Rubric  says:  "  And  if  any  great   crime  or  impediment  be  objected,  the 

23  Bishop  shall  cease  from  ordering  such  person  until  such  time  as  the  party  accused 

24  shall  be  found  clear  of  that  crime."] 

25  "  These  documents  having  been  read. . .  .the  bishop. . .  .expressed  himself:   .... 

26  'The  accusation. ..  .has  recently  been  fully  investigated  by  me,  with  the  knowledge 

27  and  in  the  presence  of  his  accusers,  and  with  the  advantage  of  the  valuable  aid  and 

28  counsel  of  six  of  the  worthiest,  wisest,  and  most  learned  of  the  presbyters  of  this 

29  diocese,  including  the  three  who  are  assisting  in  these  solemnities. . .  .There  was  no 

30  just  cause  for  rejecting  the  candidates'  application. . .  ,no  reason  for  any  change  in 

31  the  solemn  services  of  the  day. . .  .All  these  persons  being  found    meet    to    be 

32  ordered,'  "  etc. 

33  These  public  protests  by  Messrs.  Anthon  and  Smith  brought  out  many  violent 

34  attacks  upon  them,  especially  in  the  Chttrchman,  then  edited  by  Dr.  Seabury,  one 

35  of  the  examiners.     These  attacks  brought  out  this  pamphlet,  in  which  (pp.  42,  43) 

36  they  say  :  . . . ."  The  principle  involved. . .  .covers  this  whole  ground.    Shall  virtual 

37  conformity  with  Rome  form,  or  not  form,  an  impediment  to  ordination  f    and  does 

38  not  an  ordination  held  in  despite  of  such  conformity  furnish   sad  and  melancholy 

39  proof  of  a  growing  indifference  to  those  great  principles  for  which  at  the  Reforma- 

40  tion  martyrs  died,  and  a  gradual  assimilation  to  Rome,  which  promises  at  no  distant 

41  day  identity  with  her  faith,  if  not  union  with  her  polity  ?     It  is  too  late  now  to 

42  press  the  maxim, '  Obsta  prineipiis ' — resist  the  beginnings  of  evil.     Partially,  though 

43  possibly  too  feebly,  certainly  not  successfully,  that  resistance  has  been  made.     The 

44  question  now  is.  Shall  a  stand  at  last  be  made,  and  will  Churchmen  finally  rally  in 

45  defence  of  their  own  principles  and  standards,  so  eminently  Scriptural  ;  or  will  they 

46  be  content  that  even  they  wlio  are  to  minister  to  them  in  holy  things  shall  come 

47  to  them  with  a  double  creed — with  the  thinv-nine  articles  and  the  creed  of  Pius 


CHAPTER    XIX.  223 

lOth  Section. 

IV.,  with  the  Prayer-Book  and  the  Missal. . .  .And  what  Christian  Churchman  will  1 
not,  in  view  of  the  rapid  changfes  effected  by  the  last  few  years,  be  ready  to  exclaim  3 
in  deep  anxiety,  '  Whereunto  will  these  things  grow  ?  '  Our  children  have  been  by  3 
baptism  brought  within  the  Church's  fold  ;  but  into  what  were  we  and  they  bap-  4 
tized?  "Was  it  not  into  the  faith  as  it  then  was?  Was  it  into  a  changeling  faith,  5 
that  shall  go  on  changing  and  retrograding  year  by  year  until  it  becomes  identical  6 
once  more  with  that  system  of  darkness  and  delusion,  from  which,  not  without  con-  7 
flict  and  blood,  the  Church  came  forth  at  the  Reformation  1. . .  .The  true  issue  now  8 
involved  is  the  issue  between  the  Church  and  Romanism."  9 

In  the  New  York  Diocesan  Convention,  Sept.  29,  1843  (p.  5,  Judge  Duer's  10 
speech),  Judge  Oaldey  offered  the  following :  Whereas. .  .a  doubt  exists.  .  .whether  It 
in  case  any  impediment  be  alleged,  and  the  same  has  undergone  a  previous  investi-  12 
gation  upon  a  private  complaint,  and  has  been  determined  by  the  Bishop  to  be  un-  13 
founded  [as  in  the  Carey  case]  it  is  or  is  not  the  duty  of  the  Bishop  to  suspend  14 
8uch  ordination. . .  .Resolved,  That  the  delegates  from  this  diocese  to  the  General  15 

Convention be  requested  to  propose a  canon  which  shall provide  that  16 

when  a  Bishop  shall  receive  from  any  two  presbyters  objection  in  writing  to  the  17 
ordination  of  any  candidate  for  orders  in  the  Church,  notice  of  the  time  and  place  18 

of  the  examination shall  be  given  to  such  presbyters,  who  shall  thereupon  have  19 

the  right  to  be  present  at  and  take  part  in  such  examination  ;  and  that  for  the  20 
avoidance  of  any  misunderstanding  or  mistake,  all  questions  put  to  such  candidate,  21 
and  the  answers  made  by  him,  shall  be  reduced  to  writing."  22 

Now  (pp.  G— 13.  Anthon  and  Smith) :  Mr.  Carey  was  a  member  of  Dr.  Smith's  23 
congregation  until  he  changed  to  St.  John's  church.  When  he  applied  to  Dr.  24 
Smith  for  a  certificate,  Dr.  Smith  referred  to  reports  that  he  had  heard,  and  25 
questioning  Mr.  Carey  on  the  points  mentioned  in  the  beginning  of  these  extracts  ;  26 
he  subsequently  reduced  to  writing  the  questions  and  answers,  and  afterwards  sub  27 
mitting  them  to  Mr.  Carey,  made  such  corrections  as  Mr.  Carey  desired.  This  28 
document  in  writing  was  presented  at  the  meeting  composed  of  Bishop  B.  Onder-  29 
lonk  and  Revs.  W.  Berrian,  John  McVickar,  Samuel  Seabury,  Joseph  H.  Price,  30 
Edward  G.  Higbee,  Benjamin  I.  Haight— approving ;  and  Drs.  Henry  Anthon  and  31 
Hugh  Smith— opposing  the  ordination.  Bishop  Ives  was  not  present  at  this  32 
examination,  but  assisted  at  the  ordination,  (p.  16.)  "  Objections  were  then  made  33 
to  these  questions,  and  to  their  being  put  and  answered  in  writing.' ...."  The  34 
Bishop  gave  it  as  his  opinion  that  '  questions  in  writing  might  be  put,  but  that  the  35 

examined  could  not  be  compelled  to  reduce  his  answers  to  writing.' " Objections  36 

were  several  times  urged  by  Drs.  Seabury,  McVickar,  Berrian,  and   by  ilessrs.  37 

Haight  and  Higbee,  to.  ..  .noting  down  the  answers  of  the  examined;  and 38 

against  taking  any  not«s  or  memoranda  whatever,"  (p.  17).  "  The  objection  was  39 
overruled  by  the  Diocesan,  on  the  ground  that  there  wa^  no  organized  meeting —  40 
that  we  had  no  secretary,  and  therefore  could  have  no  minutes."  41 

Judge  Duer,  in  supporting  the  resolution  of  Judge  Oakey,  as  above  quoted  (p.  42 
18  of  his  speech),  said:  "  It  is  for  the  satisfaction  of  the  Church,  for  the  prevention  43 
of  future  scandal  and  future  discord,  that  the  candidate  must  be  solemnly  acquitted  44 
of  the  charge  solemnly  preferred  against  him."     [Then  (p.  21),  with  respect  to  this  45 

Carey  examination.] "  Certainly  to  the  mass  of  those,  by  whom  the  publications  46 

on    the  subject    have  been  read,   it   seems  a  necessary  conclusion   that  evasion,  47 


224:  CHAPTER     XIX. 

10th  Section. 

1  equivocation,  colorinf^',  suppression  or  denial  of  tlie  truth  must  be  imputed  to  one 

2  party  or  the  other." 

3  (Pp.  25,  36,  S.  and  A.)     "  Dr.  McVickar. . .  .intimated  a  hope  that  no  use  would  be 

4  made  of  the  notes.". . . ."  Dr.  Seabury  remarked  that  he  understood  Dr.  Anthon  to 

5  have  disclaimed  all  intention  of  making  public  the  notes  taken."     These  were  in 

6  both  cases  denied,  and  the  notes  were  forced  out  in  self-defence,  by  the  attacks  on 

7  Smith  and  Anthon. 

8  Now:  this  examination  (pp.  17-24,  S.  and  A.),  thus   characterized  by  Judge 

9  Duer,  resembles  the  examinations  of  a  man  who  is  undoubtedly  guilty  of  some 

10  crime,  while  the  Revs.  Seabury,  McVickar,  Berrian,  Haight,  and  Higbee,  as  his 

11  counsel,  knowing  all  the  facts,  use  every  expedient  to  prevent  Drs.   Smith  and 

12  Anthon  from  finding  out  the  truth.    And  then  they  try  to  keep  tl.e  whole  matter  a 

13  profound  secret ;  while  Bishop  Onderdonk,  with  the  approval  of  Bishop  Ives  and 

14  of  six  of  the  leading  clergymen  in  New  York,  whom  Bishop  Onderdonk  calls  "  the 

15  worthiest,  wisest,  and  most  learned  of  the  presbyters  of  this  diocese,"  ordains  the 

16  man  who  holds  the  views  first  quoted,  to  teach  those  views  to  the  rising  genera- 

17  tion  in  the  P.  E.  C.     Hence  the  inference,  that  they  all  taught  the  same,  privately. 

18  This  pamphlet  of  Smith  and  Anthon  first  exposed  to  the  world  the  extent  to 
10  which  Puseyism  had  secretly  advanced  in  the  P.  E.  C.    About  a  year  later  I  heard 

20  Bishop  Onderdonk  come  out  openly  on  one  point  (xii.  33).     About  two  years  later 

21  I  heard  Dr.  Berrian  come  out  openly  on  another  point  (xii.  34) :   and  the  same  year 

22  I  heard  Dr.  Higbee  advance  his  semi-Romish  views  to  a  large  extent,  and  with 

23  great  energy  (xii.  34).     These  were  all  in  St.  John's  church,  New  York.     Dr.  Higbee 

24  repeated   the   same  sermon  in  Jersey  City.     TJien  it  created  great  surprise  and 

25  excitement.     At  the  present  day  a  new  generation  has  sprung  up  under  such  teach- 

26  ing,  and  now  the  majority  in  the  P.  E.  C.  have  advanced  so  far  towards  Rome,  that 

27  a  portion  of  those  who  agreed  with  Drs.  Smith  and  Anthon  have  thought  it  their 

28  duty  to  abandon  the  P.  E.  C.  and  organize  the  R.  E.  G.  (xix.  2).     For  this,  they 

29  have  received  the  most  violent  personal  abuse  from  13  Bishops,  5  Doctors  of  Divin- 

30  ity,  and  6  newspapers  of  the  P.  E.  C.  (xiii.  10)  ;  and  when,  in  self  defense,  they  state 

31  facts  like  the  above,  they  are  charged  with  "Imitating,  hut  Abusing"  the  Protestant 

33  Episcopal  Church  (xvii.  Oct.   9th,  1875.)     This  was  printed  in  Epis.  Rec,  Feb.  26, 

33  1876— B.  A. 

34 

o-  llth.  Section. 

36  FREE   PREACHING   AND   THE   PARISH   SYSTEM. 

37  Febrioary,  1876. 

38 

1.  Bishop  Huntington,  of  Central  New  York,  makes  the  following  common  sense 
o9 
^Q  remarks  under  this  head,  in  the  Hartford  Churchman  of  Dec.  11, 1875,  in  his  "  Paper 

41  prepared  for  the  Church  Congress  "  : 

43        "  The  parts  mentioned,  appear  to  belong  at  the  basis  of  any  rational  inquiry,  as 

43  to  the  right  way  of  preaching  the  gospel  in  these  United  States.  . .  .in  the  lawful 

44  variety  and  freedom  of  her  ministrationg 

45  "That    anybody should show   itself  chiefly   studious,   how   to   conform 

46  itself  to  foreign   patterns,  hampering  its  action  by  rules  borrowed   from  distant 

47  national  conditions,  having  its  feet  clogged  and  its  hands  tied  by  precedents  which 


CHAPTER    XIX.  22o 

11th  Section. 

are  not  primitive,  or  prohibitions  which  are  not  ecumenical,  more  anxious  not  to  1 
overstep  a  certain  narrow  track,  tlian  to  feel  and  follow  the  inspirations  of  the  Holy  3 
Ghost,  would  be  not  only  the  worst  of  anachronisms,  but  a  terrible  offense  aprainst  3 

heaven  and  against  humanity It  is  not  using  the  whole  width  of  Catliolic  doc-  4 

trine  that  makes  heterodoxy  ;  and  it  is  not  liberty  or  flexibility  within  the  bounds  5 
of  order,  that  makes  revolution 6 

"  Some  time  or  other — and  one  might  reasonably  expect  not  very  long  hence —  7 
it  will  be  taken  up  as  a  serious  question  by  our  American  Church,  whether,  except  8 
itself,  there  ever  was  such  a  thing  anywhere. . .  .as  a  company  of  Christians. . .  .to  9 
forbid  its  members. . .  .to  come  together. . .  .on  week  days  to  pray. . .  .unless  they  10 

will  engage  always  to  continue  doing  that  for  half  an  hour Any  order  to  cease  11 

'  to  teach  and  preach  Jesus  Christ '  to  lost  men,  except  after  a  service  including  a  13 
general  exhortation,  chants,  versicles  and  eighth  collects,  has  not  been  taken  out  13 

of  the  college  of  the  apostles The  Church  argument. ..  .is  in  favor  of  uni-14 

formity  :  but  uniformity  is  an  expensive  luxury,  if  you  put  away  for  it,  any  chance  15 
of  saving  the  soul's  blood 16 

"  Should  any  Churchman  question  whether  all  this  comports  with  churchly  17 
principles  and  precedents,  he  will  do  well  to  turn  searchingly  to  church  history.  18 

. . ,  .Everybody  admits  the  deadening  effect  of  routine The  wheels  go  '  'round  19 

and  'round,"  but  somehow  they  do  not  '  bite.'  And  therefore  to  interrupt  now  and  30 
then,  the  'procession  of  ponderous  polysyllables,'  to  exchange  the  'half-hour  prom-  31 
enade  of  solemn  sentences,'  from  the  ranks  of  which  every  home-spun  word  is  33 
banished,  and  which  even  in  metaphor  is  '  dressed  up  in  prim  Sunday  clothes,'  for  a  33 
little  evangelical  speech,  seasoned  with  common  sense,  pungent,  colloquial,  graphic,  34 
■will  do  no  damage. ....  85 

"  I  am,  for  one,  at  a  loss  to  see  how  the  gospel  can  be  delivered  to  these  Ameri-  36 
can  Dioceses,  with  even  a  tolerable  fidelity,  till  we  have  a  class  or  ftrder  of  ministers,  37 
with  a  special  sort  of  training,  with  no  restrictions  to  bar  their  liberty  of  moving  38 
from  place  to  place. . .  .Either  continue  apostolic,  and  have  evangelists,  or  reject  39 

evangelists  and  say  nothing  more  about  apostolicity Our  argument. . .  .is  for  30 

the  free  use' of  all  the  preacher's  possible  strength,  outside  of  the  walls  which  31 
enclose  a  drilled  and  polished  congregation,  where  he  will  speak  eye  to  eye,  with  33 
his  matter-of-fact  auditory,  and  where  a  manuscript  will  be  impossible."  33 

2.  Now,  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church  has  made  all  the  reforms  here  advocated  34 
by  Bishop  Huntington,  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  "  Outside  of  the  walls  35 
whifch  enclose  a  drilled  and  polished  congregation,''  and  even  inside  of  those  walls  36 
except  on  Sunday  morning  and  before  a  congregation  of  "  this  church,"  our  clergy  37 
are  bound  by  no  set  form  or  service  ;  and  their  parishes  have  no  geographical  38 
bounds,  "to  bar  their  liberty  of  moving  from  place  to  place,"  or  to  prevent  others  39 
from  doing  the  same  ;  and  they  can,  at  any  time,  exchange  pulpits  with  non-episco-  40 
pal  clergymen.  41 

3.  The  contrary  rules  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  are  copied  from  the  43 
Church  of  England,  "  hampering  its  action  by  rules  borrowed  from  distant  national  43 
conditions,  having  its  feet  clogged,  and  its  hands  tied,  by  precedents  which  are  not  44 
primitive,  and  prohibitions  which  are  not  ecumenical,"  because  the  Church  of  Eng-  45 
land  is  a  political  "  establishment,"  and  is  governed  by  Parliament,  which  is  "a  46 
heterogeneous  body  of  atheists,  theists,  Jews,  Roman  Catholics,  and  every  shade  of  47 


226  CHAPTEE    XIX. 

11th  Section. 

1  orthodox  and   heterodox   protestants,"  as  says  the   London  Spectator,  quoted  by 

2  Church  and  State,  (iii.  Nov.  11.  1874  ;  sviii.  June  15,  1875). 

3  4.     On   the   contrary :    Bishop  Doaue,  of  Albany,   in  his  Convention  address 

4  of  1876,   reported   in   the  Churchman  (xviii.  Feb.  26,  1876),  says  :  "  It  is  not  '  the 

5  differences  of  administration '  amonff  us  that  do  harm.     It  is  the  spirit  of  super- 
0  ciliousness,  of  self-assertion,  of  fault-finding,  of  uncliaritableness  that  condemns  us 

7  so  often  in  things  that  we  allow,  and  makes  so  much  that  is  really  good  to  be  evil 

8  spoken  of.  . .  .And  the  Church  of  which  you  and  I  are  members,  has  the  purpose 

9  and  the  power  to  mould  oiir  habits  of  thought  and  speech;  our  ways  of  worship 

10  and  of  work,  our  devotions  and  our  methods  of  doing  our  duty  (xiii.  10.). . .  .We 

11  have  the  perfect  right  and  duty,  I  think,  in  simple  loyalty,  to  think  her  ways  the 

12  best;  not  to  condemn  and  criticise  other  ways,  but  to  exalt  and  illustrate  her  ways 

13  • . .  .Tou  cannot  be  Churchmen  and  either  Presbyterians  and  Methodists. . .  .1  am 

14  saying  nothing  against  Roman  Catholics,  or  Presbyterians,  or  Methodists  [or  the  R. 

15  E.  C.  ?  XX.  1],  in  this  ;  but  it  is  better  to  be  one  or  the  other  ;  and  as  we  cannot  be 

16  both,  then  we  think  it  better  to  be  the  one  thing  that  we  are. . .  .You  may  think 

17  the   Churchly   habits  very  old  garments  . .  .and  the  new-fangled  ways  may  be 

18  more  a  la  mode — more  fashionable,  more  popular,  more  taking,  more  effective.   But 

19  you  cannot  piece  out  the  old  garment  with  the  new.    You  may  think  the  liturgical 

20  bottles  of  our  worship  very  old,  and  the  new  wine  of  free  prayer  and  '  free  preach- 

21  ing' (whatever  that  means)  (xix.  11-1),  may  seem  very  sweet  and  sparkling;  but 
23  you  cannot  put  the  new  into  the  old. . .  .There  are  Churchly  ways  of  doing  every- 

23  thing  that  is  good  to  do. . .  .The  modern  method  of  what  is  called  a  revival  is  un- 

24  churchly. . . .  A  gospel  of  pardon  without  absolution,  and  of  grace  without  seals;  a 

25  preaching  that  proclaims  the  way  lost,  and  gives  no  guide  ;  that  tells  of  hunger 

26  and  offeis  no  food;  that  holds  up  the  Head  that  is  in  heaven  and  hides  the  Body 

27  that  is  on  earth  ;  tliat  cries  unclean  and  offers  no  washing ;  that  seeks  and  reaches 

28  no  deeper  down  than  the  emotions — this  is  not  the  Christ  that  we  have  learned. . . 

29  Better  let  them  alone,  for  I  cannot  conceive  how  any  Churchman  can  cast  in  his  lot 

30  with  such  a  system. . .  .We  have  the  Ohurch  in  her  authority,  in  the  Sacraments, 

31  in  the  means  of  grace,  in  the  provision  for  private  confession,  w7te/i  needed,  in  the 

32  power  of  authoritative  absolution,  in  Confirmation,"  etc.    (xviii.  Nov.  6.  Board.) 

33 

OA  12tli  Section. 

^^  IMITATING,  BUT  ABUSING.     No.  1. 

35 

nn        Under  this  heading,  the  Hartford  Chxirchman  of  October  9,  1875,  says  :  "  "yhe 

o»  only  specialty  for  which  the  '  Reformed '  have    the    exclusive    market,    is    the 

oo  abuse  of  the  P.  E.  C The  whole  stock  in  trade  of  the  '  Reformed '  is  confined  to 

oq  the  faults  of  the  body,  which  it  imitates."     Now,  as  to 

40  ABUSE, 

41  thirteen  Bishops,,  five  Doctors  of  Divinity,  and  six  newspapers  of  the  P.  E.  C.  use 

42  the  expressions  towards  the  R.  E.  C,  as  collected  (xiii.  10.) 

43  No  answer  .whatever  was  made  to  any  of  these  charges  by  any  one  of  the  Re- 

44  formers,  until  on  May  21  or  27,  1874,  the  editor  of  Church  and  State  made  mis. 

45  statements  as  to  facts  at  the  Second  Council  of  the  R.  E.  C.  which  (ii.  June  3,  1874,) 

46  were  contradicted  by  a  Reformer,  who  used  this  expression  :  "  Has  the  periodical  in 

47  question   lost  its  character  for   truth   and  veracity,  or  does  it  publish  without 


CHAPTER   XIX.  227 

12th  Section. 

investigation  ?"  The  next  answer  was  the  open  letter  of  Rev.  M.  B.  Smith  (ii.  June  l 
10,  1874),  proviflg  the  historical  errors,  and  denying  the  charges  of  Bishop  2 
Stevens,  above  quoted  at  June  10.  This  was  further  criticised  (xiii.  24)  with  this  g 
remark  :  "  Bishop  Stevens  stands  alone  in  raising  a  question  of  veracity  between  4 
himself  and  the  members  of  the  R.  E.  C.  Since  Mr.  Smith  has  corrected  his  5 
historical  errors,  and  the  errors  of  his  charges,  I  will  simply  quote  the  words  of  6 
Burke,  '  Men  know  a  little,  presume  a  great  deal,  and  so  jump  to  the  conclusion.'  "    7 

The  third  answer  from  a  Reformer  was  (ii.  Dec.  16,  1874,)  in  answer  to  an  attack  8 
by  Church  and  State  of  Nov.  18,  1874,  denying  its  assertion  that  "no  attack  was  9 
made  in  General  Convention  upon  Bishop  Cummins  or  the  cause  he  represents,"  10 
and  meeting  several  other  remarks,  which  indicated  that  the  Reformers  had  no  H 
reason  to  complain  of  the  treatment  they  had  received,  and  containing  this  pas- 12 
sage:  "  In  conversation  with  a  non -Episcopal  clergyman,  I  expressed  my  surprise  13 
that  so  many  Bishops  had  become  so  much  excited  as  to  lose  their  balance,  and  14 
forget  that  they  ought  at  least  to  be  gentlemen."  He  answered,  "  They  cannot  15 
appreciate  the  ridiculous  figures  they  cut  before  those  who  do  not  belong  to  their  16 
own  sect."  17 

Again,  the  Reformers  of  the  first  Council  thus  characterized  (xiii.  10),  were  18 
exclusively  those  "  who  are  now,  or  have  been,  ministers  and  laymen  in  the  P.  E.  19 
C,"  as  stated  by  Bishop  Cummins  in  his  Call  to  Organize,  dated  Nov.  15,  1873,  (ix.)  20 
As  members  of  the  old  Evangelical  party,  they  had  used  every  endeavor  to  prevent  21 
the  Romeward  changes,  of  late  years  introduced  into  the  P.  E.  C,  as  shown  by  the  22 
Philadelphia  Declaration  of  Nov.  5, 1867  (xi.  5),  (xviii.  June  9, 1875.)  The  Chicago  23 
Protest  of  February  18,  1839  (xi.  14),  the  Chicago  Conference  of  June  16-17,  1869  24 
(xi.  15),  and  the  letter  of  sympathy  for  Rev.  Charles  E.  Cheney,  of  May  13,  1871,  25 
(xi.  16.)  But  they  could  not  stem  the  torrent,  and  the  Church  Journal  (iii.  Feb.  25,  26 
1874,)  says:  "  The  old-fashioned  Evangelicals  swamped  into  a  hopeless  and  help- 27 
less  minority,  stand  looking  on,  asking  what  we  propose  to  do  about  it."  (xviii.  Jan.  28 
1, 1876.     No  hope.)  29 

These  Evangelicals  in  the  P.  E.  C.  had  several  courses  before  them.  First,  they  SO 
might  do  as  has  been  done  by  Church  and  State,  as,  says  the  correspondent  of  the  31 
Episcopal  Recorder  (xviii.  June  9,  and  Sept.  22,  1875.)  "  The  open  sale  of  this  32 
paper. . .  .included  a  transfer  of  at  least  two  thousand  Evangelical  families  to  the  38 
High-Church  camp. . .  .The  Church  and  State  was  made  up  by  uniting  the  Protes-  34 
tant  Churchman  and  the  Christian  Witness . . .  .for  a  whole  generation  the  accredited  35 
organs  of  the  Evangelical  party. . .  .By  the  sale  of  Church  and  State,  this  High-  36 
Church  teaching  is  deliberately  introduced  into  hundreds  of  Evangelical  families,  37 
by  one  of  the  parties  who  owed  the  opportunity  to  do  so,  to  the  confidence  placed  38 
in  the  previous  professions  of  fidelity  to  the  Evangelical  cause.  And  is  not  this  a  39 
part  of  a  movement  which  began  by  an  effort  to  suppress  the  Evangelical  40 
Societies  ?"  41 

By  thus  surrendering  at  discretion,  the  Evangelicals  would  retain  their  social  42 
positions  in  what  the  Southern  ChurcJiman  calls  "  a  most  respectable  society "  48 
(xviii.  July  8,  1875),  and  they  would  retain  their  share  of  the  seven  millions  of  44 
property,  and  seven  millions  of  annual  income  of  the  P.  E.  C.  (xviii.  Jan.  22, 1876);  45 
they  would  not  subject  thems€;Jves  to  the  seven  objections  stated  by  Dr.  Newton  46 
(xvii.  May  5,  1875),  nor  to  such  abuse  by  the  representatives  of  the  P.  £.  C,  as  47 


228  CHAPTER     XIX. 

12th  Section. 

1  quoted  (xiii.  10.)     But  if  tliey  adhered  to  their  Evangelical  views,  this  connection 

2  would  be  only  nominal,  and  their  contributions  would  cease  (xi:?.  13-7  to  14.) 

3  Or,  Second :  They  might  adhere  to  their  Evangelical  views,  and  "fight  it  out 

4  within  the  Church,"  with  no  other  effect  than  to  produce  a  schism  (xii.  43-59), 
,"5  when  we  find  the  views  of  the  ruling  majority  thus  represented  by  the  Church 
Q  Jounutl,  as  quoted  by   ChurcJi  and  State  (iii.  Nov.  11,  1874) :  "  May  the  hand  be 

7  withered  and  the  tongue  dumb  that  writes  or  speaks,  to  organize  a  '  party  '  or 

8  promote  '  views.'  "     But, 

9  Third :  Some  of  these  Evangelicals,  rejecting  both  the  above  alternatives,  with 

10  drew  from   the  P.  E.  C,   which  they  believed  to  allow  false  doctrines,  and  by  a 

11  Declaration  of  Principles  proclaimed  theinselves  Protestants,  pure  and  simple,  in 
13  union  with  the  Protestant  world,  from  which  they  had  been  cut  off  by  theexclud- 

13  ing  canon  of  1808  (xii.  57,  59.)     For  this  they  have  been  abused  as  above  shown 

14  (xiii.  10.)     To  answer  this  abuse  by  argument,  and  prove  by  facts  the  condition  of 

15  the  P.  E.  C,  and  the  propriety  of  separation,  addresses  have  frequently  been  made 

16  by  the  members  of  the  R.  E.  C.     These  arguments  are  not  met  by  argument,  but 

17  by  abuse,  in  charging  these  facts  as  abuse.     And  such  is  the  case  with  the  charge 

18  at  the  head  of  this  article,  "  Imitating,  biit  Abusing." 
19 

20  13th  Section. 

21  IMITATING,  BUT  ABUSING.     No.  2. 

*^        This  charge,against  the  R.  E.  C.  is  proved  to  be  the  reverse  of  the  truth  (xix. 
12.)     The  extracts  from  the  remarks  of  thirteen  Bishops  of  the  P.  E.  C.  against  the 
"^  R.   E.   C.  (xiii.   10)  closely  resemble  the  curses  by  the  Pope  (xiii.  10^.)    We  now 
^'^  come  to  the 

f2  RIGHT  OF  ABUSING  OR  CURSING. 

27 

28  Bishop  Odenheimer  (ii.  June  3,  1874.)  takes  the  same  position  respecting  the  R. 

29  E.  C.  as  on  page  112  of  "  The  New  Jersey  Journal,"  of  1869,  when  referring  to  the 

30  resignation  of  the  Rev.  M.  B.  Smith  :  "  The  Holy  Catholic  Church. . .  .marches  ou 

31  to  victory,   by   virtue   of  the   presence   of  the  Incarnate  Son   of  God,   who   has 

32  promised   that   the  gates  of   hell   shall  never  prevail    against  her."      Cardinal 

33  McCloskey  is  equally  confident  respecting  his  Church  (xviii.  Nov.  29,  1875.) 

34  The  Church  Jourrtal  (iii.  Dec.  4, 1873,)  shows  the  exclusive  claims  of  the  P.  E. 

35  C.  (xviii.  March  1,  1876,    Lay.) 

30        The  Bishop  of  Maine  (xviii.  Nov.  6,    1875,)  in  his  Convention  address  said  : 

37  ''  Were  all  nominal  Christian  believers  among  us  united  in  the  same  confession  of 

38  faith,  and  in  a  common  organization,  it  would  still  be  difficult  enough  to  stem  the 

39  tide  of  unbelief  and  irreligion. . .  .but  when  there  is  no  unity  of  organization  or  oi" 

40  eflTort,  but  on  the  contrary,  jealousies,  rivalries,  and  strifes,  we  find  here  not  only  an 

41  element  of  weakness  in  the  Christian  body,  but  the  most  fruitful  cause  of  that  iu- 

42  difference  and  scepticism  which  so  extensively  prevails  amongst  us.  . .  .And  who  can 

43  offer  a  remedy but  a. . .  .Church  which,  like  her  Divine  Master, can  speak  as 

44 'one  having  authority.'  Such  is  the  claim  of  the  P.  E.  C,  and  we  are  bound  to 
45  declare  and  exhibit  everywhere  this  distinctive  character  of  the  Church."  And  the 
4G  presiding  Bishop  (xviii.  Nov.  6,  1875;  Dec.  10,  1875,,  Eng.) 

47        The  Churchman  (xviii.   Nov.  20,  1875,)  says :  "  The  freqiaency   and  ease  witU 


CHAPTEK    XIX.  229 

ISth  Section. 

which  ministers  of  the  Congregational  body  are  called  and  transferred  to  preside    1 

over  Presbyterian  and  Reformed  Dutch  Societies,  may  perhaps  be  looked  upon  as  a    2 

disruption  of  party  lines  and  the  softening  of  asperities Our  good  friends  have  a    3 

■^vay  of  bridging  it  over,  '  Christian  Union/  or  forgetfulness,  or  something  else  4 
doing  the  service  of  seven-leagued  boots."  •'> 

Now  :  the  above  extracts  illustrate  the  well-known  fact  that  many  in  the  P.  E.  6 
C.  regard  that  branch  as  especially  "  the  Church."  And  we  may  infer  from  these,  7 
and  the  remarks  of  others,  that  there  are  those  who  believe  that  the  Bishops  of  the  8 
P.  E.  C,  by  virtue  of  the  "  electric  touch"  of  the  Apostolic  Succession,  are  almost,  9 
if  not  quite,  infallible,  and  have  the  same  right  of  cursing  as  is  distinctly  claimed  10 
by  the  Pope  (xiii.  10,  10^);  and  that  no  one  has  a  right  to  reply  (xviii.  Jan.  22,  11 
1876,     Bp.  of  M.)      To  this  we  demur  and  bring  proof  to  the  contrary.  12 

The  Bishop  of  Maine,  as  above  quoted,  says :  "  Jealousies,  rivalries,  and  strifes  13 

the  most  fruitful  cause  of  that  indifference  and  scepticism  which  so  extensively  14 

prevail  amongst  us."  Amongst  whom?  The  Churchmaii,  as  above,  shows  that  15 
"jealousies,  rivalries,  and  strifes"  do  not  prevail  between  the  Congregational  16 
"  body,"  and  the  Presbyterian  and  Reformed  Dutch  "  Societies."  Nor  is  it  between  17 
them  and  the  Methodists  ;  nor  is  it  between  the  R.  E.  C.  and  any  Evangelical  18 
Church,  since  we  frequently  find  them  all  associating  on  the  most  friendly  terms  of  19 
perfect  equality  (xvii.  1875;  May  5,  Brook.;  June  16,  Ref  1876,  Jan.  1;  Ott.  and  20 
Chicago;  12,  Va.;  Feb.  1,  Use  ;  9,  Vic;  Mar.  1,  do.  do.  etc.,  etc.)  21 

But  the  above  extracts  show  that  the  P.  E.  C.  treats  these  "  bodies "  and  22 
"  societies "  with  a  haughty  air  of  superiority  ;  and  we  know  that  the  ruling  23 
majority  in  the  P.  E.  C.  refuses  to  join  with  non-Episcopal  Churches,  in  united  24 
efforts  for  the  spread  of  Christianity;  and  these,  coupled  with  the  terms,  "dissent-  25 
ers,"  "  sects,"  "  bodies,"  "  societies,"  exhibit  on  the  part  of  the  P.  E.  C,  and  would  26 
naturally  excite  in  others  "jealousies,  rivalries,  and  strifes,"  if  those  thus  designated  27 
cared  anything  about  them  (ii.  Dec.  16,  1874,  B.  A. ;  iii.  June  4,  1874 ;  xviii.  Feb.  5,  28 
1876,  Bp.;  March  1,  Lay.)  So  much  for  the  P.  E.  C.  towards  non-Episcopalians.  29 
And  a  strong  expelling  motive  to  drive  me  out  of  the  Church  of  my  ancestors,  was  30 
the  use  of  such  terms  among  Christians,  that  are  analogous  to  the  terms  used  by  31 
persons  who  claim  to  belong  to  a  high  Brahminical  casle  among  the  Heathen  32 
(iv.  8.)  33 

Then,  within  the  P.  E.  C.  the  "jealousies,  rivalries,  and  strifes,"  that  are  justly  34 
rebuked  by  the  Church  Journal  (iii.  Jan.  7,  1875),  and  the  remarks  of  Bishop  Coxe  35 
(xviii.  Sept.  4  and  11, 1875,)  exceed  anything  that  I  know  of,  among  non-Episco-  39 
pal  Churches.  37 

Then,  the  abuse  (xiii.  10)  poured  out  in  a  turbid  flood  upon  the  R.  E.  C  by  33 
thirteen  Bishops  of  the  P.  E.  C,  who  claim  the  succession  from  the  Apostles,  and  39 
by  Doctors  and  by  newspapers,  I  suppose  to  be  imprecedented,  except  by  the  Pope  40 
(xiii.  iOi.)  41 

Hence,  the  P.  E.  C.  appears  to  stand  unrivalled  for  its  "jealousies,  rivalries,  and  42 

strifes,"  (both  without  and  within) "  the  most  fruitful  cause  of  the  indiflerence  43 

and  scepticism  that  so  extensively  prevail  amongst  us."  And  this  does  not  indicate  44 
that  this  is  especially  "  The  Church  "  (xviii.  Nov.  6,  1875,  House.)  45 


230  CHAPTER     XIX. 

13      Section. 

1  Again,  "  The  Holy  Cafholic  Church. . .  .marches  on  to   victory,  by  virtue  of  the 

2  presence  of  the  Incarnate  Son  of  God,  who  has  promised  that  the  gates  of  hell 

3  sliall  not  prevail  against  her,"  as  Bishop  Odenheimer  very  properly  says,  as  above. 

4  If,  then,  the  P.  E.   C.  be  that  Church,  as  he  and  others  maintain,  the  facts  should 

5  prove  that  it  "  marches  on  to  victory,"  while  the  following  facts  appear  to  prove 

6  the  contrary,  viz.  : 

7  1st.  The  P.  E.  C. ,  or  its  parent,  vra,s  among  the  early  Churches  in  this  country 

8  (sviii.  Dec.  30, 1875,)  but  now  it  is  one  of  the  small  denominations,  and,  according 

9  to  the  census  of  1870,  contained  only  one  in  twenty-eight  of  the  Protestants,  with- 

10  out  including  the  Roman  Catliolics(xiii.  lOi.)     Then  since  the  organization  of  the 

11  R.  E.  C.  on  December  3,  1873,  and  the  abusive  remarks  thereon  by  the  P.  E.G.  (xiii. 

12  10)  we  have  the  following  admissions  (2d  to  15th)  by  persons  high  in  authority  in 

13  the  P.  E.  C,  viz.: 

14  2d.  "  R.  B.  D."  [R.  B.  Duane,  Sec.  ?]  (iii.  Feb.  20,  1875.) 

15  3d.  Pastoral  of  the  House  of  Bishops  (iii.  Nov.  3,  1874.) 

16  4th.  Bishop  Whittingham  (iii.  Sept.  10,  1874.) 

17  5th.  Bishop  Littlejohn  (iii.  May  20,  1874.) 

18  6th.  Rev.  N.  H.   Schenck,  D.D.  (-sviii.  Nov.  11, 1875,)  at  the  P.  E.  C.  Congress, 

19  said :  "  It  was  a  surprising  fact  that  to-day  there  was  a  smaller  number  of  candi- 

20  dates  for  holy  orders  than  there  was  six  or  seven  years  ago. . .  .A  maxim  which 

21  unfortunately  had  proved  true,  was  that  the  fool  of  the  family  had  been  designated 

22  for  the  ministry." 

23  [Then  add  7  to  11  from  the  Churchman  of  Nov.  6,  1875.] 

24  7.  "  The  Foreign  Committee  reported  that  their  receipts  for  the  year  were  only 

25  $89,724.74,  being  $10,275.64  less  than  in  1874,  and  $24,385.34  less  than  in  1873." 
20  [See  11th.]     (xviii.  Nov.  6.) 

27  8.  "The  Foreign  Committee  being  also  in  debt  to  the  extent  of  more  than  $30,- 

28  000,"  (xviii.  Nov.  6.) 

29  9.  "  The  Committee  stated  that,  in  their  judgment,  tlie  need  of  a  more  thorough 

30  enlistment  of  the  people  in  the  great  missionary  work  was  becoming  more  apparent 

31  every  year,"  (xviii.  Nov.  6.) 

32  10.  "  The  Nineteenth  Annual  Report   of   the  Society  for  the  Increase  of  the 

33  Ministry,  says:  'Notwithstanding  the  warnings  of  the  last  General  Convention, 

34  and  the  earnest  exhortations  of  the  Pastoral  Letter  [3d],  and  the  forcible  charge  of 

35  almost  every  Bishop  to  his  own  Diocesan  Convention  [4th,  5th],  the  candidates  for 

36  Holy  Orders  have  not  only  not  increased,  but  have  actually  fallen  off  during  the 

37  past  year  [2d   11],  threatening  widespread  destruction  throughout  the  Church,'  " 

38  (xviii.  Nov.  6, 1875.) 

39  11.    "  The  Special  Committee  of  the  Board  of  Missions  of  the  P.  E.  C"  in  its 

40  report  on  the  Domestic  Missions,  signed  by  Bishops  Whipple  and  Doane,  and  by  six 

41  others,  says  :  "  The  increase  of  our  ministry  last  year  in  fifty -six  dioceses  was  only 

42  twenty-eight  over  the  deaths  [2d].     In  four  years,  from  1870  to  1874,  there  was  a 

43  decrease  of  200  in  the  number  of  our  candidates  for  orders,  and  of  these  candidates 

44  there  were  but  few  of  that  class  which  represents  the  highest  culture,  talent,  and 

45  social  standing  in  the  Church. . .  .We  had  supposed  that  this  deficiency  was  caused 

46  by  the  worldliness  of  the  times,  and  that  it  was  common  to  all  religious  bodies;  but 

47  we  find  that  during  the  same  period,  the  Presbyterian  Church  increased  in  tha 


CHAPTEK    XIX.  231 

13th.  Section. 

number  of  its  candidates  for  the  ministry,  from  511  to  800,  and  that  last  year  they    1 

raised  $250,000  for  theological  education.     Their  efforts  have  been  rewarded  in  a    2 

more  highly  educated  ministry,  and  in  the  large  increase  of  communicants The    3 

pressure  of  work  and  of  unoccupied  fields,  will  tempt  us  to  accept  those  who  are  4 
not  in  every  way  fitte4  for  the  Master's  work."  (xviii.  Nov.  6,  1875;  Jan.  22,  1876,  5 
Bp.  G.)  6 

12.  Bishop  Clark,  in  his  Convention  address,  as  reported  in  the  Southern  7 
Churchman  (xviii.  Sept.  23,  1875),  referred  "to  the  alarming  decrease  in  the  num-  8 
ber  of  candidates  for  Holy  Orders,  which  had  fallen  off  some  twenty  or  thirty  per  9 
cent,  since  the  Convention  of  1871.  The  Church  cannot  be  made  to  grow  by  any  10 
process  of  mere  pulverization — by  converting  presbyters  into  Bishops,  and  H 
dividing  dioceses — while  the  general  supply  of  clergy  is  gradually  diminishing."      12 

13.  Bishop  Howe,  of  Central  Pennsylvania  (reported  in  The  Churchman,  xviii  13 
Jan.  1,  1876),  in  his  Convention  sermon,  says:  "  The  numberof  candidates  for  Holy  14 

Orders  in  1871  was  448,  and  in  1874  only  228;  a  falling  off  of  nearly  one-half It  15 

is  time  for  our  clergy  to  look  these  alarming  facts  in  the  face."  16 

14.  The  Foreign  Committee  of  the  Board  of  Missions  {Churchman,  xviii.  Jan.  17 
29,1876),  Special  Committee,  says:  "Last  year's  excess  of  payments,  $16,474.0318 
+$16,231.46  for  the  preceding  year,  make  indebtedness  at  the  commencement  of  19 
this  fiscal  year  $32,705.48. . .  .For  two  years  or  more,  the  expenses  have  exceeded  20 
the  income  at  the  rate  of  more  than  $16,000  per  annum. . .  .We  think  the  Commit-  2I 
tee  will  realize  a  sum  equal  to  last  year.  ..  .$90,000.  Amount  required  for  the  22 
year,  $87,028.  Add  arrearages,  $32,705,  makes  $119,733  to  be  provided  for.  (xviii.  23 
Jan.  29,  Canada.)  24 

15.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Harriman,  as  reported  in  the  Eoening  Post  (xviii.  April  15,  25 
1876),  in  his  call  for  help  in  aid  of  the  Society  for  the  Increase  of  the  Ministry,  26 
states  that :  "  The  increase  of  ministers  in  the  P.  E.  C.  fell  off  from  ten  per  centum  27 
a  year  from  1830  to  1840;  to  six  per  centum  a  year  ia  the  decade  1850  to  1860;  og 
from  1860  to  1871  the  annual  increase  of  the  clergy  came  down  to  four  per  centum,  29 
and  now,  in  1876,  it  has  fallen  to  two  per  centum."  30 

Now  :  these  fifteen  quotations  do  not  indicate  that  the  P.  E.  C.  "  marches  on  to  31 

victory  "  to  prove  its  divine  right  to  speak  "  as  one  having  authority,"  and  by  32 

virtue  of  that   authority,  to   use  such   language  towards   the  R.   E.    C.   as   that  33 

quoted  (xiii.  10.)    But  they  do  indicate  that  there  is  something  wrong  in  the  P.  E.  34 

C.  that  is  causing  its  decline.     And  facts  indicate  that  the  cause  of  that  decline  35 

caused  the  separation  of  the  R.  E.  C.  from  the  P.  E.  C.     Remove  the  cause  and  the  3(5 

conditions  would  be  reversed  (xiv.)  37 

38 
14th  Section.  qq 

THE  REASON.  ,'' 

40 

In  the  midst  of  these  lamentations,  no  one  in  the  P.  E.  C.  ventures  to  express  an  41 
opinion  as  to  the  fundamental  cause  of  decay  (xviii.  Jan.  22,  1876,  Bp.  of  M  )  But  49 
facts  indicate  that  it  is  the  semi-Romanism  that  was  introduced  about  1841  (.\ix.  43 
10;  xviii.  Jan.  5,  29,  1876  ;  do. ;  Feb.  5,  26;  Mar.  22),  and  "  from  1841  there  has  been  44 
a  falling  off  at  a  steadily -increasing  ratio  "  [2d].  From  the  above  numbered  state-  45 
ments  it  appears  that  the  candidates  which  they  desire,  and  as  a  general  rule,  can  4(5 
not  get,  are  [11th]  "of  that  class  that  represents  the  highest  culture,  talent,  and  47 


232  CHAPTER    XIX. 

14th  Section. 

1  social  standing  in  tlie  Church"  [3d];  "  wliose  parents  are  able  to  give  them  an 

2  unrestricted  choice  of  professions."     While  of  those  that  they  do  get  [3d],  "but  a 

3  small  proportion  ...  .are  self-supporting."    [5th].     And  for  the  "  past  twenty  years, 

4  nothing  but  a  marked  physical  or  mental  debility  has  debarred  any  one  "  ;  and  [6], 

5  "the  fool   of   the  family   had  been   designated  for  the   ministry."     This   is  by 

6  authority. 

7  Now :  I  believe,  that  in  proportion  to  numbers,  the  P.  E.  C.  is  the  richest  of  all 

8  the  denominations  (xviii.  Jan.  22,  1876,  Statistics.)   But  it  is  evident  from  the  above 

9  that  the  candidates  they  can  not  get  are  those  vyho  would  not  be  raised  in  social 

10  standing,   nor  be  induced   to   stifle   their  convictions  for  the   sake  of  pecuniary 

11  support.     Of  this  class  in  the  ministry,  those   who  prefer   Romanism,  pure  and 

12  simple,  leave  the  P.  E.  C.  in  that  direction.     We  know  this  to  be  the  fact  (xviii. 

13  March  1,  1876.)    Others  of  the  same  class  (but  not  all)  who  desire  Protestantism 

14  pure   and   simple,   leave  the   P.    E.  C.    for  the   Presbyterian,   Methodist,  Dutch 

15  Reformed,  Congregational,  Independent,  Baptist,  and  Reformed  Episcopal  Churches. 

16  We  know  all  these  to  be  facts  (xi.  24.)     Others  of  the  same  class,  be  they  Roman- 

17  ists,  semi-Romanists,  or  Protestant,  who  might  be  willing  to  enter  the  ministry  of 

18  the  P.   E.  C,  if  it  were  the  same  in  all  places,  may  reasonably  draw  back  from  a 

19  Church  in  the  condition  of  the  P.   E.   C,  as  described  by  Ghurch  and  State  (III. 

20  Sept.  10,  1874;  do.)     I  know  of  one  such  case  of  withdrawal  (xii.  45.) 

21  The  fifteen  admissions  quoted  above,  have  all  been  uttered  since  the  organiza- 

22  tion    of    the   R.  E.    C,   on   Dec.   2,  1873.     When   analyzed,   they   prove  that  the 

23  semi- Romanism  which  now  controls  the  P.  E.  C.  is  the  cause  of  its  decay  (xii. 

24  56-59.)     To  change  from  this  control  to  Protestantism  pure  and  simple,  the  R.  E. 

25  C.  separated  from  the  P.  E.  C.  (xi.)     For  this  its  members  have  been  charged  with 

26  wrong,  in  the  roughest  kind  of  language,  by  thirteen  Bishops,  six  newspapers,  and 

27  fiveD.D.'s  (xiii.  10.)     To  defend  themselves  from  the  charge  of  wrong,  they  have 

28  frequently  stated  facts  to  prove  the  necessity  of  separation.     This  statement  of 

29  facts  is  called  "abuse,"  although  the  facts  themselves  are  not  denied;  and  such  is 

30  the  charge  by  the  Churchman  at  the  head  of  this  paper,  "Imitating,  but  Abusing'' 

31  (xvii.  Oct.  9,  1875;  xviii.  Jan.  29,  Feb.  5,  Feb.  26,  1876  ;  March  1,  1876,  Rome  ;  Mar. 

32  22,  Sister.) 
33 

34  15th  Section. 

35  IMITATING,  BUT  ABUSING.     No.   3. 

36  From  this  attack  on  the  R.  E.  C.  (xix.  12),  it  appears  that  in  1875,  the  Church- 

37  vian  is  not  satisfied  with  the  strong  family  likeness  (xix.  2),  in  place  of  finding  the 

38  R.  E.  C.  flying  off  to  the  "  dreary  waste  of  fanaticism  and  folly  "  as  predicted  (ii. 

39  May  21  and  June  3,  1874.) 

40 

^^  AS   TO   IMITATING. 

42  When  the  Colonies  separated  from  England  and  formed  these  U.  S.  A.,  they  did 

43  not  attempt  any  Utopian  novelties  like  some  other  nations,  but  retained  the  old 

44  system  to  which  they  had  been  accustomed ;  except  in  a  few  points,  where  their 

45  experience  had  proved  it  to  be  defective.     The  result  has  shown  the  importance  of 

46  conservatism. 

47  When  the  P.  E.  C.  separated  from  the  Church  of  England,  it  followed  the  c^ame 


CHAPTEK    XIX.  23o 

15th.  Section. 

general  rule  as  the  civil  government,   and   framed   the  Prayer-Book  of  1785  as    1 

described  (xi.  2.)  2 

In  1789,  the  P.  E.  C.  abandoned  these  modifications  of  1785,  and  more  closely  3 
imitated  the  Prayer-Book  of  the  Church  of  England  (xix.  11-a.  ;  xix.  9  ;  xii.  4 
12-34.)  5 

But  the  founders  of  the  R.  E.  C,  having  all  belonged  to  the  Evangelical  party  6 
in  the  P.  E.  C.  (ix.  3),  had  learned,  by  experience,  the  evils  of  this  reaction  ;  and,  7 
abandoning  the  P.  E.  C,  with  its  Prayer-Book  of  1789,  returned  to  the  general  8 
principles  of  1785  (xix.  2),  and  thus  retained  what  was  theirs  by  birthright ;  and  in  9 
this  country  older  than  the  principles  of  the  P.  E.  C.  (xi.;  xix.  2.)  And  upon  the  10 
basis  of  this  Prayer-Book  of  1785,  thus  abandoned  by  the  P.  E.  C,  the  Episcopate  11 
was  transmitted  from  Canterbury  to  the  P.  E.  C.  (vi.  7,  8.)  And  this  the  Hartlord  12 
Churchman  calls  "  Imitating  "  the  P.  E.  C.  13 

14 
16tli  Section.  15 

DATE  OF  EASTER.  GENERAL  PRINCIPLES  AND  NOTE.       J^ 

The  following  three  papers  (xix.  16,  17,  18)  have  appeared  in  a  different  form  in  18 
the  Episcopal  Recorder  of  Jan.  26,  Feb.  2,  9,  and  23, 1876.  They  were  suggested  by  19 
various  pajiers  on  the  same  subject  in  the  Churchman,  Southern  Churchman,  and  20 
New  York  Times  of  about  the  same  dates.  21 

The  references  without  letters  are  to  the  Chapters  and  Sections  in  this  book.  22 
Those  with  letters  refer  to  the  like  symbols  and  Sections  in  "  Appendix  II, — Report  23 
ou  the  Gregorian  Calendar,"  Journal  of  the  R.  E.  C,  in  1874 ;  or  to  the  same  in  the  24 
full  work  on  Calendars,  from  which  the  parts  included  in  this  report  were  25 
extracted.  20 

16-1.  The  14th  Nisan  began  in  the  evening  of  Thursday,  April  3,  a.d.  33,  and  27 
ended  in  the  evening  of  Friday,  April  4;  and  Christ  was  crucified  on  this  14th  28 
Nisan,  as  counted  by  the  Jews  in  that  year;  as  shown  by  Mark  (15-42)  and  John  29 
(19-31);  and  by  the  present  Jewish  Calendar  (NB.  Characters  5,  6,  7.)  30 

16-2.  Nevertheless,  Christ  ate  His  passover  at  the  regular  date  on  the  Mosaic  31 
15th  ISisan,  on  Thursday  evening,  and  He  was  crucified  on  the  same  15th  Nisan,  32 
which  ended  on  Friday  evening,  according  to  the  Mosaic  date  of  the  Passover,  as  33 
determined  during  the  Second  Temple,  by  the  date  of  the  visible  new  moon  of  Nisan.  34 
This  is  proved  by  independent  calculation  (NB.  AC.  16),  and  by  the  present  Jewish  35 
calendar;  if  we  omit  the  postponement  by  (AO.  Transfers),  which  did  not  prevail  36 
in  A.D.  33.  But  at  that  date  the  Sanhedrim  postponed  the  date  one  day,  if  the  new  37 
moon  of  Nisan,  when  astronomically  visible,  was  not  actually  seen  by  two  wit-  38 
nesses,  on  account  of  its  obscuration  by  clouds.  And  such  appears  to  have  been  39 
the  case  in  ad.  33  (NB.  Characters  8,  9;  NB.  AG.  11.)  40 

16-3.  The  "  Quartodicimans  "  of  Asia,  held  Easter  on  the  14th  Nisan,  and  on  41 
any  day  of  the  week.  The  Westerns  held  Easter  on  Sunday  next  thereafter.  In  42 
A.D.  314,  the  Council  of  Aries  decided  in  favor  of  the  Westerns,  and  in  a.d.  325,  the  43 
Council  of  Nicea  (or  Nice)  confirmed  it,  but  gave  no  astronomic  rule,  and  this  date  44 
was  annually  determined  by  the  Egyptian  astronomers  until  the  century  after  the  45 
Council,  when  the  Nicean  calendar  (N.C.)  was  substituted  for  these  annual  predic-  46 
tions  (NB.  NC.  1  to  4,  6.)  47 


234  CHAPTER    XIX. 

16th  Section. 

1  16-4.  This  NC.  consisted   of  two  parts.     The   lunar    portion  was  the  Nicean 

2  cycle   of  235   new   moons  in  nineteen  jears;  and  the  solar  portion  was  called  the 
3"  Paschal  Canons,"  which  directed  "That  the  31st  day  of  March  shall  be  accounted 

4  the  vernal   equinox."     The  substance  of  these   Paschal   Canons  is   given   in   the 

5  Prayer-Books  of  the  P.  E.  C.  and  of  the  Church  of  England,  under  the  head  of 

6  "  Tables  and  Rules."     All  the  following  assert  or  imply  that  the  vernal  equinox  fell 
7a.d.  325,  March  21,  viz. :  Long,  Montucla,  Renwick,  Rees,  Adams,  Missal,  Seabury. 

8  But  the   British   Act   of  Parliament,   1752,    says  :  "  On  or  about  tha  21st  day  of 

9  March."     And  calculation  proves  that,  counting  Jerusalem  as  the  prime  meridian, 

10  the  vernal  equinox  about  that  date  (as  at  present  in  new  style)  fell  on  March  21, 

11  only  in  the  third  year  after  leap-year  (NB.  AC.   16-7),  and  this  latest  date,  March 

12  21,  being  "  accounted  the  vernal  equinox,"  prevented  Easter  from  falling  on  the 

13  day  of  the  Passover  in  three  years  out  of  four,  as  might  have  happened  if  March 

14  20,  the  actual  date  in  A.D.  325,  had  been  given  as  the  single  date.     And  such  was 

15  the  object  of  the  Nicean  rule,  as  stated  in  the  Missal,  "  ne  cum  Judjeis  convenia- 

16  mus  ";  and  by  Lindo,  "  ne  videantur  Judaizare,"  (NB.  NC.  3,  4,  6,  7-3.) 

17  16-5.  But  this  Nicean   Cycle  gave  only  the  dates  of  the  235  new  moons.     And 

18  to  the  dates  of  the  nineteen  Paschal  new  moons,  some  added  12,  others  13,  and 

19  others  14  days  for  the  full  moon  of  Nisan  of  the  Paschal  Canons  (lG-3.)     This 

20  confusion  was  terminated  by  the  Council  of  Chalcedon  a.d.  534,  when  by  common 

21  consent  13  days  were  added  to  the  dates  of  the  19  Paschal  new  moons,  omitting  all 

22  the  rest  of  the  235  moons  in  the  cycle,  and  thus  establishing  the  14th  Nisan  as  the 

23  Nicean   full   moon   of  Nisan.     This  formed  the  old   style  calendar,  used  by   the 

24  Westerns  until  the  introduction  of  the  Gregorian  Calendar  (NS.  18),  and,  in  a  Greek 

25  form,  still  regulates  the  ecclesiastical  dates  of  the  Russo-Greek  Church  (16-1,  2,  3;) 

26  (AM.  3  ;  NS.  18;  OS.  2;  NB.  Calendars  18-11.  12;  19  ;  NB.  GND.  4,  8,  12  13;  NB 

27  NC.  5,  6.) 

28  16-6.  The  14th  Nisan  having  been  thus  established  as  the  full  moon  intended 

29  by  the  Council  of  Nicea,  is  now  the  standard  Mosaic  or  astronomic  date  of  GN. 

30  (Golden  Number)  in  our  calendar;  at  the  standard  age  of  about  14.416  days  after 

31  conjunction,  or  a  little  less  than  mean  full  moon  14.765  days  after  conjunction.  And 

32  this  is  nearly  the  average  of  the  Mosaic  or  astronomic  moon,  which  varied  between 
S3  13.75  and  15  days  old  at  the  beginning  of  14th  Nisan.     And  it   is   nearly  the 

34  same  ai^e  as  the  moon  for  the  14th  Nisan  by  the  present  Jewish  calendar  (NB.  AC. 

35  2-2,  2-3,  2-16.7;  NB.  Calendars  18-5,  6;  18-9, 10;  18-15,  16.)     Hence  the  calendar 

36  "  full   moon  "   may  vary  about   three-quarters  of  a  day  more  and  less   than  the 

37  standard  14.416  days  old,  and  still  be  the  Mosaic  moon  of  the  14th  Nisan. 

38  16-7.  This  Jewish  calendar  (AO.)  keeps  the  moon  of  14th  Nisan  nearly  to  the 

39  same  age,  14.455  days  old,  as  in  1873,  and  increasing  only  at  the  rate  of  5f  seconds 

40  per  year,  and  counts  the  astronomical  difference  between  a  leap-year  and  a  common 

41  year,  and  counts   the  dates  invariably  from  6  P.M.  at  Jerusale<n  (or  as  Muler  says, 

42  from  Eden  in  Babylonia,  which  makes  but  little  difference).     But  the  use  of  this 

43  calendar  is  very  complicated  (NB.  AO.  11-15.) 

44  6-8.  The  Gregorian   Calendar  is  more   complex  in  its  construction  than  the 

45  Jewish  calendar,  but  in   its  application  much  more  simple  and  less  precise.     The 

46  age  of  the  moon  varies  from  the  standard  14.416  for  the  following  reasons.     First. 
ill  This  single  date  is  in  maximum  Julian  time,  which  makes  no  difference  between  a 


CHAPTER     XIX.  235 

letli  Section. 

colnmou  year  and  a  leap-year,  and  beojias  the  artificial  day  at  all  hours  of  the  1 
natural  day,  and  in  the  third  year  after  leap-year  it  agrees  with  calendar  (or  2 
ordinary)  date.  Second.  In  Table  II.  of  the  Prayer-Books  (NS.  2),  the  lunar  correc-  3 
lions  (NS.  LO),  and  the  solar  corrections  (NS.  SC.)  are  applied  by  whole  days,  whea  4 
the  proper  corrections  may  be  more  or  less  than  whole  days  ;  and  they  are  applied  5 
only  in  the  ceuturial  years,  taking  uo  account  of  the  intermediate  variations.  By  6 
means  of  these  corrections  are  found  for  the  centurial  years,  the  date  of  QN.  3,  7 
corresponding  with  a.d.  325,  the  year  of  the  Council  of  Nicea,  and  that  date  is  8 
indicated  by  the  index  number  0  to  29 — the  number  of  days  alter  March  21,  on  9 
which  falls  GN.  3  for  the  14th  Nisan.  These  irregularities  of  NS.  SC.  and  KS.  10 
LC.  are  peculiar  to  the  Gregorian  Calendar.  11 

16-9.  The  irregularity  of  Julian  time  (16-8,  First),  and  the  following  are  12 
peculiar  to  the  Niceau  Cycle  (16-8.)  Thus :  The  Nicean  Cycle  assumes  that  235  13 
lunations  strike  the  same  date  in  19  years.  This  is  very  nearly  correct,  if  the  14 
years  be  Julian  years  of  365.25  days.  This  they  are  not.  The  19  calendar  years  15 
may  contain  4  or  5  leap-years,  and  the  terminal  year  may  be  a  leap-j'ear  or  a  16 
common  year.  Then  the  nest  nearest  approach  is  99  lunations,  which  are  a  little  more  17 
than  li  days  over  8  years  of  365.25  days.  But  the  cycle  counts  only  by  whole  18 
days,  and  to  make  the  average  correct,  sometimes  adds  one  and  sometimes  two  19 
days,  by  this  rule,  viz. :  In  (NS.  4),  or  table  to  find  Easter  in  the  Prayer-Books  for  20 
this  century,  take  any  GN.  and  its  date  as  standards.  Then  to  GN.  add  8  years  21 
in  a  circle  of  19  (i.  e.,  add  8  or  subtract  11),  and  if  this  produce  GN.  1  to  8,  date  it  22 
one  day  later;  but  if  GN.  9  to  19,  date  it  two  days  later,  until  the  date  exceed  23 
April  18  (the  Paschal  limit),  and  then  subtract  30  days  for  the  date  of  the  same  GN.,  24 
and  proceed  as  at  first,  until  the  original  GN.  and  date  are  reproduced  (NB.  Scale.)  25 

16-10.  Lindo,  in  his  preface  to  the  Jewish  Calendar,  says :  "  The  Council  of  26 
Nice  ordered  that  Easter  should  not  be  held  on  the  first  day  of  the  Passover  '  ne  27 
videantur  Judaizare,'  but  in  1825  and  1903,  both  fall  on  the  same  day."  This  28 
proves  nothing  against  the  Christian  Calendar.  The  Mosaic  or  astronomic  date  29 
was  the  standard  in  a.d.  325,  not  the  present  artificial  Jewish  Calendar  of  a.d.  30 
360  (AO.)  According  to  (AG.  Transfers)  the  date  is  postponed  one  day  later  than  31 
the  Mosaic  date,  if  the  Moled  Tisri  fall  on  day  i.,  iv.,  or  vi.  (16-2),  and  again  it  is  33 
postponed  one  day  in  two  cases  to  keep  the  year  within  the  prescribed  six  different  33 
lengths.  This  addition  of  one  or  of  two  days  beyond  the  Mosaic  date,  may  bring  34 
tiie  Passover  on  the  Nicean  date  of  Easter.  Also,  AO.  takes  the  wrong  moons  in  35 
the  years,  GN.  9,  1,  12,  and  the  preceding  Passovers  now  fall  in  the  second  Mo-  36 
saic  month.  And  all  the  Passovers  are  advancing  into  the  second  month  at  the  37 
rate  of  one  in  342.368  years,  and  the  whole  series  of  19  will  pass  forward  from  month  38 
to  mouth  in  each  period  of  6,505  years,  so  that  in  the  course  of  time,  the  present  39 
calendar  will  bring  the  Passover  in  Summer,  Autumn,  Winter,  Spring,  and  so  keep  40 
revolving  through  the  natural  year.     (NB.  Calendars  18-15,  16.)  41 

16-11.  The  Gregorian  Calendar  fails  the  least  of  all  the  Calendars  now  iu  use.  42 
During  this  century  it  gives  the  Nicean  date  of  Easter  as  nearly  as  practicable  43 
with  the  simple  form  of  calendar  that  has  governed  the  Christian  Church  since  the  44 
fifth  century  (16-3).  But  (NS.  Retractions)  will  act  during  the  next  century.  45 
jNB.  AC.  3.26 — 1,2.)  These  are  astronomically  false,  and  contrary  to  the  Nicean  46 
rule.  Tliey  are  indicated  by  the  blanks  at  April  17  and  18  in  Table  lil.  of  the  47 
Prayer  Books.     (NB.  AC.  3.26—1,  2.)  48 


236  CHAPTER    XIX. 

16th  Section* 

1  16-12.  The  Southern  Churchman  of  April  27tli,  has  a  paper  by  "  R.  K.,"  wLo 

2  is  a  "distinguished  astronomer."     He   concludes  thus:  "In  our  day,   nothing  is 

3  easier  than  to  point  out  the  first  full  moon  after  the  vernal  equinox,  and  it  would 

4  seem  more  consistent  with  the  dignity  of  the  Church  to  make  use  of  it,  rather  than 

5  to  follow  the  clumsy  devise  of  Clavius,  contrived,  in  part,  to  avoid  the  very  thing  it 

6  professes  to  give.'' 

7  16-13.  Kow:  (NB.  AC.  2.1G-13)  gives  a  rule  to  find  this  date  with  astronomic 

8  precision.     But,  since  the  Gregorian  Calendar  preserves  the  simple  form  which  has 

9  governed  the  Christian  Church,  without  exception  since  a.d.  534,  this  and  other 

10  astronomic  rules  are  used  (in  AC.)  to  correct  a  few  errors  in  the  Gregorian  Calen- 

11  dar,  which  only  result  in  changing  the  date  of  some  of  the  index  numbers  in  Table 
13  II.,  and  obliterating  the  NS.  Retractions  from  Table  III.  in  the  Anglican  Prayer- 
13  Books,  and  corresponding  changes  in  the  Roman  Epacts. 
14 

15  17th  Section.  '^ 

16 

jY  DATE  OF  EASTER,  No.  2.     ERRORS  OF  JARVIS. 

18  Jarvis'  Chronological  History  of  the  Church  is  an  admirable  work  in  general, but 

19  has  three  errors  on  the  subject  of  Christian  Calendars,  viz.  : 

20  17-1.  On  pp.  87-93,  he  gives  "  The  Calendar  of  the  Ancient  Church,  established 

21  by  the  Council  of  Nice."     This,  I  think,  should  read  :  "  Established  in  the  century 
23  next  after  the  Council  of  Nice  "  (or  Nicea).     It  would  require  too  much  space  to 

23  give  the  historical  quotations,  to  show  that  the  Council  of  Nicea  simply  decided 

24  that  Easter  should  be  held  on  Sunday  next  after  the  Mosaic  Passover,  "  ne  cum 

25  Judseis  conveniamus,"  as  says  the  Roman  Missal  ;  that  during  the  Second  Temple, 

26  the  Jews  determined  this  date  by  actual  observation  on  the  paschal  new  moon  at 

27  Jerusalem  ;  that  until  the  century  after  the  Council,  this  date  was  predicted  by  the 

28  Egyptian  astronomers,  and  communicated  to  the  whole  Christian  world  ;  and  that 

29  in  the  century  after  the  Council,  this  cycle  in  Jarvis  was  substituted  for  the  annual 

30  predictions.     (NB.  NC.  1  to  7.) 

31  17-2.  These  historical  facts  are  important  in  determining  what  was  actually  the 

32  Nicean  rule  to  find  Easter.     If  this  statement  by  Jarvis  be  correct,  then  was  the  old 

33  style  calendar  correct,  as  established  by  the  Council  of  Chalcedon  (a.d.  534),  which 

34  added  thirteen  days  to  the  dates  of  the  paschal  new  moons  in  this  cycle,  for  the 

35  dates  of  the  full  moon  of  Nisan,  "  to  find  Easter  for  ever  "  ;  and  this  Easter  in  the 
86  course  of  time,  will  advance  into  Summer,  Autumn,  Winter,  and  Spring,  and  thus 

37  keep  revolving  through  all  the  seasons  of  the  natural  year  ;  and  in  1864,  the  Greek 

38  Easter,  in  accordance  with  this  calendar  (in  a  Greek  form),  fell  at  the  proper  Nicean 

39  date,  five  weeks  later  than  our  Easter.     But  if  the  Nicean  rule  require  that  Easter 

40  be  held  on  Sunday  next  after  the  Mosaic  date  of  the  I4th  Nisan,  then  does  that 

41  date  become  astronomic,  without  restriction   by  any  artificial   calendar,  and  oui 
43  Easter  in  1864  was  in  precise  accordance  with  the  Nicean  rule,  while  the  Greek 

43  Easter  was  five  weeks  too  late  ;  and  this  error  will  keep  on  increasing.     (NB.  CaJ- 

44  endars  18-11,  13.) 

45  17-3.  The  Churchman's  Calendar  of  1866, 1867,  and  1868,  repeats  the  statement 

46  by  Dr.  Hill   of  the   position  of  Amphilochios,  Archbishop  of  Corinth,  that  "  The 

47  Greeks  may  admit  the  Gregorian  Calendar,  but  never  the  Latin  rule  of  Easter,  as 


CHAPTER   XIX.  237 

17th  Section. 

the  ordinance  of  the  Council  must  be  held  superior  to  mere  scientific  adjustment."  1 
This  appears  to  contradict  itself,  since  the  Latin  rule  of  Easter  is  nothing  more  than  3 
the  Gregorian  Calendar.  And  the  Latin  rule  of  Easter  accords  with  the  "  ordinance  3 
of  the  Council,"  while  the  Greeks  follow  a  "  mere  scientific  adjustment,"  that  agreed  4 
with  the  Nicean  rule  in  early  days,  but  is  going  away  from  it  at  present,     (xix.  16.)    5 

17-4.  On  pp.  94, 95,  Jarvis  says  :  "  The  precession  of  the  equinoxes  had  in  the  6 
interval  of  time  shifted  the  cardinal  points  in  the  zodiac,  so  that  the  winter  solstice  7 
had  passed  from  the  25th  to  the  21st  of  December,  and  the  vernal  equinox  from  the  8 
25th  to  the  21st  of  March."  9 

17-5.  Now,  the  precession  of  the  equinoxes  has  no  connection  with  this  subject;  10 
and  Seabury  makes  the  same  mistake.  Calendar  dates  depend  exclusively  upon  the  11 
times  occupied  by  the  revolutions  of  the  earth  and  of  the  moon.  If  there  were  no  13 
fixed  stars,  our  calendar  would  be  the  same,  but  we  would  not  be  aware  of  the  ex-  13 
istence  of  the  precession  of  the  equinoxes.  It  is  tlie  very  small  distance  that,  in  14 
each  year,  the  sun  is  westward  from  its  former  position  among  the  stars  when  it  15 
reaches  the  equator.  It  is  caused  by  the  slow  revolution  of  the  pole  of  the  earth  16 
around  the  pole  of  the  ecliptic,  while -spinning  rapiJly  in  its  daily  revolutions  and  17 
revolving  wnth  comparative  rapidity  in  the  zodiac;  analogous  to  the  slow  revolution  18 
of  the  axis  of  top  while  spinning  rapidly  on  its  pin.  This  very  slow  motion  of  the  19 
pole  of  the  earth  among  the  fixed  stars  causes  one  star  after  another  to  become  the  20 
"North  Star"  (and  by  this  they  determine  the  dates  of  the  Pyramids),  until,  in  21 
about  25,000  years,  it  will  make  the  complete  circuit  and  return  to  tlie  same  point,  22 
"  and  the  great  clock  of  eternity  will  strike  One  !"  (Mitchell.)  23 

17-6.  The  actual  cause  of  this  recession  was  the  error  in  the  Julian  Calendar,  24 
making  the  year  average  365.25  days  in  place  of  365.242,216,  as  assumed  in  the  25 
Greenwich  Xautical  Almanac  since  1865,  or  0.007,784  day  too  long,  making  a  2'j 
recession  of  solar  dates  of  one  day  in  128  years  (NB.  AC.  2-2.)  27 

17-7.  On  p.  95,  Jarvis,  in  speaking  of  the  Council  of  Nice  in  a.d.  325,  says:  28 

"They    found    the new    moon in    the    year    of    their    session     fell  23 

on  the  23d  March.  They  made  it,  therefore,  the  beginning  of  a  new  cycle  of  nine-  30 
teen  years,  and  consequently  marked  it  with  the  Golden  Number  one.  It  is  possible  31 
that,  in  the  ordinary  course  of  the  Julian  Calendar,  the  year  of  their  session  was  32 
the  third  of  the  Metonic  Cycle,"  etc.  33 

17-8.  Now,  by  astronomic  calculation,  this  moon  in  a.d.  325  did  not  fall  on  34 
March  23,  but  on  March  31,  and  this  in  the  Nicean  Cycle  (Jarvis,  p.  88)  is  marked  35 
III.  Also,  by  astronomic  calculation  and  by  history,  the  new  moon  fell  on  January  36 
1,  B.C.  45,  on  the  introduction  of  the  Julian  Calendar,  and  January  1  is  marked  I.  in  37 
this  cycle  (Jarvis  p.  87.)  This  makes  the  year  B.C.  45  to  be  Golden  Number  I  of  38 
the  Roman  Cycle,  and  that  agrees  with  history;  and  that  makes  A.D.  325  =  IX,  39 
which  in  this  cycle  gives  new  moon  at  April  1  (p.  88),  one  day  later  than  III  for  the  40 
pame  year  at  March  31  in  the  Nicean  Cycle.  And  in  Juhan  time,  the  actual  moon  41 
recedes  one  day  in  308  years  (NB.  AC.  4,  5,  16.)  42 

17-9.  Consequently,  these  prove  that,  when  this  Nicean  Cycle  was  constructed,  43 
they  changed  the  basic  year,  so  that  A.D.  325  became  III  in  place  of  IX  in  the  44 
Roman  Cycle,  and  subtracted  one  day  from  the  date  of  the  moon  in  that  cycle,  to  45 
allow  for  the  actual  recession  since  B.C.  45,  at  the  rate  of  one  day  in  3C8  years.  Or,  45 
more  likely,  the  Egyptian  astronomers  presented  an  independent  cycle  tbat  was  47 


238  CHAPTER   xrx. 

17th  Section. 

1  astronomically  correct  at  tliat  date,  since  in  otlier  respects  there  is  not  a  precisa 

2  agreement. 

3  17-10.  The  year  a.d.  335  beinp:  III  in  the  Nicean  Cycle,  makes  B.C.  1  — =  I.     I 

4  can  find  no  other  prominent  date  to  account  for  a.d.  335  beiu<T  III,  and  suppose 

5  that  B.C.  1  was  chosen  as  the  beginning  of  the  Christian  lunar  cycle,  because  that 

6  was  the  first  year  in  which  the  Julian  Calendar  was  restored  to  the  original  iuten- 

7  tion,   after  the  confusion   arising  from  having  eleven   bissextiles  in   thirty-three 

8  years.     And  this  confusion,  as  I  suppose,  arose  from  the  vicious  Roman  mode  of 

9  counting  both  extremes;  and  when  Sosigenes  (the  Egyptian  astronomer  who  con- 

10  structed   the  Julian   Calendar)   directed   that    B.C.    45,    and    every  fourth    year 

11  thereafter,  should  be  a  bissextile,  the  Roman  priests  understood  it  in  a  Roman 

12  sense,  and  counted  as  the  "  fourth  "  what  we  count  as  the  third.     Julius  CiBsar  had 

13  been  murdered;  Sosigenes  had  disappeared;  the  priests  appear  to  have  been  very 

14  ignorant,  from  this  and  their  previous  calendar  (NB.  AU. — ) 

15  17-11.  This  basic  year  of  the  Nicean  Cycle,  making  A.D.  325  =-  III,  and  B  c. 
1(5  1=1,  has  been  followed  by  all  the  numerous  Christian  cycles  to  the  present  day 

17  (excepting  by  the  Greek  Church);  and  that  is  the  signification  of  the  rule  in  the 

18  Prayer-Book :  "  To  find  the  Golden  Number  or  Prime,  add  one  to  the  year  of  our 

19  Lord,  and  then  divide  by  nineteen,"  etc.    But  in  these  early  times  the  years  B.C.  45, 

20  B.C.  1,  and  a.d.  325,  were  not  known  by  these  numbers,  and  were  counted  from  the 

21  building  of  Rome  (A.  U.  C.)    And  Golden  Number  III  corresponding  with  the  year 
23  of  the  Council  of  Nicea,  A.D.  325,  is  the  standard  year  of  the  cycle,  to  which  all 

23  others  are   subordinate  in  tables  II  and  III  in  the  Prayer-Book,  as  determined  in 

24  1752   on  the  reformation  of  the  English  Calendar.     Also  in  the  Roman  Missal,  the 

25  Epact  *  (  =  0)  is  in  all  cases  placed  at  the  same  date  as  Golden  Number  III  in  the 

26  Nicean  Cycle,  viz.  :  January  1,  31,  March  1,  31,  April  29,  May  29,  June  27,  July  27, 

27  August  25,  September  24,  October  23,  November  22,  December  21  (AM.  2 ;  NS.  9  ; 

28  NB.  NS.  2-16;  NB,  QND.   and  Epacts.      Also   see  Appendix  H,  Journal  of  the 

29  Reformed  Episcopal  Church  in  1874.) 

30 

31  ISth  Section. 

33  DATE  OP  EASTER,  No.  3.     ERRORS  OP  SEABURY.  t? 

33  ^, 

34  18-1.  "  The  Theory   and  Use  of  the  Church  Calendar,"   by  the  Rev.  Samuel 

35  Seabury,  D.D.  (New  York,  1872),  is  full  of  errors.     He  finishes,  "  Ao^a  tu  Qeij." 

36  18-2.  This  we  might  reasonably  expect  from  the  following  quotations,  on  the 

37  pages   referred  to,  viz.  : — p.  xii  he  explains  for  the  information  of  "  laymen";  p.  xi, 

38  "  A  traditionary  system  which  disclaims   demonstration";  p.    7,   "Neither  is  it 

39  necessary  for  one  to  be  either  an  astronomer  or  a  mathematician  "  ;  p.  117,  "  Science 

40  must  come  down  from  her  throne,  and  condescend  to  accept  the  cycles  which  the 

41  custodians  of  the  church  have  treasured  up  ";  p.  118,  "  Must  be  kept  wholly  out  of 

42  the  domain  of  demonstrative  science  "  ;  p.  x,   "  I  know  of  no  treatise   especially 

43  devoted  to  it  ";  p.  xi,  "  a  rule  that  may  indeed  be  verified  by  experiment,  but  the 

44  reasons  of  which  no  author  that  I  have  seen  has  been  at  the  pains  to  unfold." 

45  With  these  remarks,  he  undertakes   to  demonstrate  a  system  that  is  purely 

46  "  astronomic  and  mathematical,"  which  cost  the  Council  of  Gregorian  astronomers 

47  ten  years'  study,  and  may  be  stated  in  these  words  : 


CHAPTER    XIX.  239 

18th  Section. 

18-3.  Proposition.  To  frame  a  calendar  which,  in  the  Nicean  form  of  averag-  1 
ing,  shall  follow  the  actual  movements  of  the  sun  and  moon  so  closely  that  it  may  3 
represent  the  Nicean  Rule,  and  bring  Easter  on  the  Sunday  next  after  the  four-  3 
teenth  day  of  the  actual  moon  that  shall  fall  on  or  next  after  the  date  of  the  actual  4 
vernal  equinox,  counting  the  time  from  the  Mosaic  visible  new  moon,  and  5 
from  Jerusalem  as  the  prime  meridian  (NB.  Scale;  xis.  16.)  6 

18-4.  For  information  on  this  subject,  see  the  authors  referred  to  under  NB,  7 
NS.,  in  the  Journal  of  the  Second  Council  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church,  in  8 
1874,  Appendix  H,  in  which  the  Anglican  and  Roman  forms  of  the  Gregorian  9 
Calendar  are  both  given.     Then  compare  that  with  the  following:  10 

18-5.  Dr.  Seabury  (p.  xiv)  desires  to  "  recast "  the  Anglican  Calendar,  and  to  11 
adopt  the  Roman  mode  of  reaching  the  same  result  precisely,  objecting  to  '•  the  12 
peculiarities  of  the  Hanoverian  method,  which  has  been  fastened  upon  us  in  our  13 
English  and  American  Prayer-Books  "  (pp.  123,  194,  xiv.  89, 189,  200,  211) ;  i  e.,  he  14 
calls  the  use  of  Golden  Numbers,  in  the  place  of  the  Roman  Epacts,  "  Hanoverian."  15 
But  this  was  begun  by  Meton,  B.C.  482,  and  Golden  Numbers  have  been  used  16 
directly  by  all  Christians  since  the  Fifth  century,  until  in  1582  the  Church  of  17 
Rome  substituted  Epacts.  The  Greeks  still  use  Golden  Numbers;  and  the  Church  18 
of  Rome  uses  the  same  Golden  Numbers  as  the  Anglicans,  in  order  to  find  the  IC 
Epacts  (xix.  10;  NS.  1  to  7  ;  AM.  3;  OS.  2;  NS.  12.)  (xix.  19  Two.)  20 

18-6.  Again  (pp.  193, 194),  "  As  if  the  Church,  wearied  of  God's  own  ordinance  21 
for  the  regulation  of  her  ancient  solemnities,  should  choose  some  strange  lio-ht,  22 
which  should  shine,  like  the  Dog  Star,  but  for  one  month  in  the  year. ..  .In  no  23 
other  age. . .  .could  the  heirloom  of  a  thousand  years  be  torn  from  her  without  a  24 
protest''  ;  i.  e.,  using  only  the  nineteen  full  moons  of  the  Paschal  month,  omitting  25 
all  others  of  the  235  lunations  in  nineteen  years.       "  26 

18-7.  Now,  it  was  the  Council  of  Chalcedon,  in  A.D.  534,  at  the  recommendation  27 
of  Dionysius  Exiguus,  in  AD.  525  (Seabury,  p.  78),  which  made  this  change;  and  28 
in  place  of  adding,  as  previously,  thirteen  days  to  the  dates  of  the  Paschal  new  29 
moons  in  the  Nicean  Calendar  each  time  that  the  date  of  Easter  was  desired,  at  30 
once  added  thirteen  days  to  the  nineteen  dates  for  the  Paschal  full  moons  only,  and  31 
omitted  all  the  other  moons  in  the  year.  This  is  the  old  style  calendar,  and  is  now  32 
used  by  the  Greeks  in  a  Greek  dress.  And  our  table,  in  like  manner,  has  only  the  33 
Paschal  full  moons.  There  is  no  known  table  that  gives  the  whole  235  full  moons  34 
in  the  cycle,  but  several,  including  the  Greek  cycle,  which  give  the  235  new  moons  35 
in  the  cycle,  and  these  are  only  to  answer  imperfectly,  the  same  civil  purpose  36 
as  a  modern  almanac ;  and,  with  the  exception  of  the  Nicean  cycle,  these  cycles  of  37 
new  moons  could  not,  without  correction,  be  used  for  ecclesiastical  purposes,  since  38 
they  do  not  agree  with  the  old  style  table  for  full  moons,  that  being  fixed  "  forever,"  39 
while  these  keep  following  the  recession  of  the  astronomic  moon,  at  the  rate  of  one  40 
day  in  308  Julian  years,  and  show  their  date  of  construction  by  the  date  assigned  41 
to  new  moon.  The  system  of  Roman  Epacts  for  each  of  the  365  days  in  a  Julian  42 
year  is  an  improvement  on  these  older  tables  of  new  moons,  because,  in  place  of  43 
changing  the  whole  table,  it  is  only  necessary  to  determine  which  Epact  is  to  be  44 
used.  And  by  means  of  these  Epacts  and  the  Sunday  Letters  the  Church  of  Rome  45 
reaches  the  same  result  as  the  Anglicans  by  their  method  of  Golden  Numbers.  As  46 
to  the  '■  Dog  Star,"  that  shines  for  the  whole  year,  but  for  about  a  month  is  overpow-  47 


24:0  CHAPTER     XIX. 

18tli  Section. 

1  ered  by  the  light  of  the  sun.     As  to  "  God's  own  ordinance,"  and  "  strange  light '' 

2  [?]  Orcecum  est,  non  lenitur  (xix.  16-5;   NB.  Calendars  18-11,    13;   AM.  3  ;  OS. 

3  3;  NS.  4;  NB.  GND.  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8,  NS.  7,  12.) 

4  18-8.  Again  (pp.  197,  198,  311\  "  Why  direct  us  to  Easter  by  Golden  Numbers, 

5  with  complicated  tables  for  changing  them  century  after  century,  instead  of  direct- 

6  ing  us  to  find  Easter  by  means  of  the  simple  and  immutable  system  of  Epacts?" 

7  And  (p.  206),  "  That  wilderness  of  figures  which  constitute  the  Second  and  Third  of 

8  our  General  Tables,"  (NS.  3,  3.) 

9  18-9.  Now,  this  "wilderness  of  figures"  is  very  simple  when  understood,  and 

10  a  better  condensation  than  can  be  found  elsewhere.     These  Tables  II  and  III  cou- 

11  tain  the  Gregorian  system  in  precise  accordance  with  the  Roman  Epacts.     They 
13  give  the  whole  system  in  full,  "  changing  [the  dates]  century  after  century,"  down 

13  to  the  year  8500,  and  repeat ;  while  the  Roman  Missal  tabes  fifty-two  lines  to  bring 

14  the  Epacts,    which  change  the  same  dates,  "century  after  century,"  down  to  A. d. 

15  1900  only  ;  which  fifty-two  lines  in  the  Missal  are  represented  by   the  index  num-  ■ 

16  bers  "  0  "  and  "  1 "  opposite  to  1600,  1700,  and  1 800  in  Table  II.     And  in  place  of  the  ^ 

17  remaining  index  numbers  3   to  30,  in  Table  II,  the  Missal  says,  "  de  qua  re  plura 

18  inveniesin  libro  novse  rationis  restituendi  Kalendarii  Romani,"  without  giving  the 

19  name  of  this  "  book."    But  the  new  column  of  Epacts  added  to  the  Anglican  Table 

20  III  carries  the  Epacts  down  to  a.d.  8500  for  use  in  the  Roman  mode.     That  they 

21  have  not  (NB.  NS.    Construction    and   Explanation   of   Table   II   aud   III  ;    NB. 
23  GND.  9.) 

23  18-10.  And  Dr.  Seabury  evidently  does  not  understand  that  there  are  two 

24  kinds  of  Epacts,  the  one  "  simple  and  immutable,"  always  at  the  same  dates,  like 

25  the  Sunday  Letters  ;  the  other  (Jepending  on  the  Golden  Number,  and  changing 

26  instantly  with  the  date  of  the  Golden  Number,  which  is  used  by  the  Roman  Church 

27  as  well  as  by  the  Anglican,  and  this   determines  which  of  the  permanent  Epacts  is 

28  fo  be  used,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  Dominical  determines  which  of  the  Sunday 

29  Letters  is  to  be  used.     Tlie  Anglicans  followed  the  Romans  even  in  the  "  Retrac- 

30  tions,"  which  are  astronomically  false  and  contradict  the  Nicean  Rule,  aud  will 

31  operate  after  A.D.  1900.     (NB.  GND.  8  ;  NS.  13,  7  ;  36  ;  NB.  AC.  3.36-^1,  2.) 
33        18-11.  Again  (pp.  78,  67,  71,  73,  90),  "  The  Alexandrian  Canon  was  founded  on 

33  the  Lunar  Cycle  of  Meton  (reduced  from  6940  to  6939  days  18  hours),"  and  "  drawn 

34  off  with  difficulty  from  the  use  of  the  Jewish  Cycle  of  84  years." 

35  18-12.     Now,  this  Alexandrian  Canon,  or  Old  Style  Calendar  (OS.  3),  and  the 

36  Cycle  of  Meton  (OE),  and  the  present  Jewish  Cycle  (AO.),  all  count  by  19  years, 

37  but  all  are  fundamentally  different.     Neither  is  a  copy  of  the  other.     Neither  can 

38  be  modified  into  the  other.     (NB.  NS.  33  ) 

39  18-13.  Again  (p.  19),  "  The  Hebrews, in  common  with  most  Ancient  nations, 

40  . . .  .began  the  civil  year,  whicli  was  a  solar  year  of  365  days,  at  the  autumnal  equi  - 

41  nox,"  and  (p.  14)  "385  days  is  still  assumed  to  be  the  length  of  the  year  in  the 
43  Calendar  of  the  Church,  and  of  all  civilized  nations." 

43  18-14.  Now  the  Calendar  year  of  Christians  is  the  Julian  year  of  SrjSJ  days,  and 

44  history  gives  no  account  of  any  nation  that  counted  uniformly  365  days  in  the  year, 

45  excepting  the  ancient  Egyptians,   with  their  Canicular  year,  which  was  neither 

46  solar  nor  lunar,  and  which  appears  to  have  been  partially  used  by  the  Jews  when 

47  they  left  Egypt  ;  but  at  present  they  use  the  Babylonian  Calendar,  and  now  have 

48  years  of  six  different  lengths,  but  neither  of  them  365  days.     (NB.  AO.  17,  18.) 


CnAPTER    XIX.  241 

18th  Section. 

18-15.  Again  (p.  225),  "  Ten  days  wlaicli  were  cancelled  in  1583,  on  account  of   1 

tbe  precession  of  tlie  equinoxes."     This  should  be  "  on  account  of  the  error  in  tlie   2 

Julian   Calendar,''   as   explained   when  Jarvis  makes  the  same  mistake,      (xix.    3 

17-4,  5,  6.)  4 

5 

19th  Section.  C 

SUCCESSION  IN  THE  R.  E.  C.  7 

Different  families  of  the  one  Apostolic  Catholic  Church,  in  different  countries,  ^ 
trace  their  descent  from  their  ecclesiastical  ancestors,  whom  they  reverence;  as  the  9 
Lutherans  and  the  German  Reformed  in  Germany;  the  Dutch  in  Holland;  and  the  1*^ 
Presbyterians  in  France,  Switzerland,  and  Scotland;  and  their  descendants  in  H 
other  countries.  In  like  manner  we  trace  the  descent  of  the  R.  E.  C.  from  the  13 
English  Reformers.  1^ 

It  is  merely  a  local  incident,  that  the  Reformers  in  England  retained  the  14 
Episcopal  form;  and  such  is  how  the  legal  position  of  the  Church  of  Eng-  15 
land,  (xviii.  June  15,  Ch.)  The  Declaration  of  Principles  of  the  R.  E.  C.  16 
says :  "  II.  This  Church  recognizes  and  adheres  to  Episcopacy,  not  as  of  divine  17 
right,  but  as  a  very  ancient  and  desirable  form  of  church  polity."  And,  "  IV.  This  18 
Church  condemns  and  rejects  the  following  erroneous  and  strange  doctrines,  as  ^^ 
contrary  to  God's  Word :  First.  That  the  Church  of  Christ  exists  only  in  one  20 
order  or  form  of  ecclesiastical  polity,"  (xi.  2.)  21 

Hence  the  R.  E.  C.  rejects  the  dogma  of  Apostolic  Succession,  as  quoted  22 
(iii.  Nov.  11,1874,  Ch.  Jo.;  Dec.  30,  1874,  High  Church);  and  regards  it  of  no  23 
practical  importance  to  determine  the  historical  truth,  between  the  contradictory  24 
assertions  of  Dr.  Hook,  who  says  :  "  There  is  not  a  Bishop,  Priest,  or  Deacon,  who  25 
cannot,  if  he  please,  trace  his  descent  from  Peter  and  Paul " ;  and  of  Archbishop  26 
Whately,  who  says:  "There  is  not  a  minister  in  Christendom,  who  is  able,  with  27 
any  approach  to  certainty,  to  trace  his  own  succession  to  any  of  the  Apostles  28 
whatever."  •  29 

30 

Two  Rival  Episcopal  Churches  in  Great  Britain.  q^ 

The  history  of  the  Church  of  England  is  traced  out  (xii.  12-24.)  That  of  the  33 
Episcopal  Church  in  Scotland  is  thus  given  in  Chambers'  Encyclopedia  :  33 

The  early  Scotch  Church  differed  slightly  from  other  western  Churches,  bat  34 
gradually  they  assimilated  before  the  end  of  the  12th  century.  But  down  to  the  35- 
15th  century  they  had  no  metropolitan.  They  were  subject  to  Rome,  who,  in  36. 
1492,  raised  Glasgow  as  metropolitan.  In  1406,  1407,  1433,  reformers  were  burned.  37 
In  1525  Lutheran  books  prohibited.  la  1528  Patrick  Hamilton  was  burned.  In  38 
1546  began  a  deadly  struggle.  In  1559  the  Reformers  defied  the  Regent,  and  in  39 
1560  had  the  ascendancy  and  cut  loose  from  the  Pope.  They  then  modelled  their  40 
Church  after  that  at  Geneva.  Others  restored  Episcopacy,  with  "  Protestant  41 
Bishops  set  apart  for  that  office  by  their  brethren  of  the  ministry."  These  were  42 
supported  by  the  Sovereign.  But  the  Presbyterians  gained  the  ascendancy,  and  43 
made  the  State  subordinate  to  the  Church,  but  not  precisely  in  the  Presbyterian  44 
foim.  In  1010  Episcopacy  was  restored  by  the  consecration  of  three  Scottish  prel-  45 
ates  by  four  English  Bishops,  in  Loudon.  Then  followed  strife.  In  1689,46 
political  causes  ruined  Episcopacy.     In  1707  Preabjnerianism  was  eetabliehfid  by  47 


242  CHAPTEK    XIX. 

19tli  Section. 

1  Act  of  Parliament.     The  Toleration  Act  of  1713  protected  the  Episcopalians,  but 

2  on  the  death  of  Queen  Anue  they  were  involved  in  the  attempt  to  overthrov?  the 

3  Hanoverian  dynasty,  and  this  made  the  name  of  Episcopalian  and  Jacobite  to  be 

4  synonymous.     In  1745  some  intolerant  acts  of  Parliament  were  passed  against  the 

5  Episcopalians,  "  and  it  was  not  till  1792  that  the  Episcopalians,  who,  from  the 

6  death  of  Prince  Charles,  had  acknowledged  the  reigning  dynasty,  were  relieved 

7  from  the  penal  laws." 

q  Two  Rival  Episcopal  Churches  in  America. 

10        lu  1784  Bishop  Seabury,  of  Connecticut,  was  consecrated  by  the  Bishops  of  the 
W  Scotch  Church,  descended  from  the  Non-Jurors.      The   Journals  of  the  General 

12  Conventions  of  1785-6  (vi.)  show  that  he  and  his  diocese  kept  aloof  and  formed  one 

13  Episcopal  Church  in  Connecticut,  and  probably  other  neighboring  States.     Those 

14  who  were  present  at  those  Conventions  applied  to  the  Bishops  of  the  Church  of 

15  England  for  Episcopal  ordination.     A  resolution  was  offered,  that  no  one  now  in 
1(5  this  country  {i.  e.,  Seabury)  be  acknowledged  to  be  a  Bishop.     This  was  evaded  by 

17  the  operation  of  the  Previous  Question.     Then  a  vote  was  carried,  that  during  the 

18  negotiation  for  Orders  from  Canterbury,  no  Orders  conferred  by  any  one  now  in 

19  this  country  be  recognized,  thus  prudently  keeping  in  reserve  the  Scotch  Orders, 

20  iQ  case  the  Church  of  England  should  refuse.     The  latter  consented  to  confer  the 

21  "  Episcopal  Character,"  and  did  so  upon  Bishops  White  and  Provoost  on  February 

22  4,  1787,  on  the  basis  of  tlie  Prayer-Book  of  1785,  which  had  passed  the  inspection 

23  of    two   Archbishops   and  thirteen  Bishops.      These   formed  a  second  Episcopal 

24  Church  south  of  Connecticut,  analogous  to  the  Church  from  which  they  sprung, 

25  south  of  Scotland.     Then  on  Sept.  19,  1790,  the  Rev.   James  Madison,  of  Virginia, 

26  was  consecrated  Bishop  by  the  English  Bishops.     In  1789  these  two  rival  churches 

27  coalesced  and  formed  the  present  P.  E.  C,  and,  rejecting  the  Prayer-Book  of  1785, 

28  established  the  present  Prayer-Book,  with  some  exla-acts  from  that  of  the  Church 

29  of  Scotland..    Hence,  the  succession  in   the  P.   E.  C.  is  a  mixture  of  that  from 
20  Canterbury  with  that  from  the  Scotch  Non-Jurors,    (six.  18-5  ;  iii.  Jan.  29,  1874.) 

31 

Qo  Succession  in  the  B.  E.  C. 

33  It  has  been  shown  that  the  R.  E.  C.  is  substantially  a  separate  organization  of 

34  the  Evangelicals  of  the  P.   E.  C.  and  Church  of  England,  as  far  as  relates  to  the 

35  principles  of  the  R.  E.  C.  (vi.  ;  ix.  ;  x.  ;  xi.  ;  xvi. ;  xix.  2.) 

36  We  now  come  to  the  Personal  Succession  in  the  R.  E.  C. : 

37  (1.)  Bishop  Cummins.     The  Journal  of  the  General  Convention  of  the  P.  E. 

38  C.  of  1868,  page  553,  has  this  record : 

39  •'  LXXXI. — Bishop  Cdmmins — In  the  name  of  God,  Amen. — 2h  all  the  faithful 

40  in  Christ  Jesus  throughout  the  icorld,  greeting ; — Be  it  known  unto  you,  that  we, 

41  John  Henry  Hopkins,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  by  the  grace  of  God,  Bishop  of  Vermont,  and 

42  Presiding  Bishop;  B.  B.  Smith,  D.D.,  by  the  grace  of  God,  Bishop  of  Kentucky; 

43  Henry  W.  Lee,  D.D.,  by  the  grace  of  God,  Bishop  of  Iowa;  J.  C.  Talbot,  D.D.,  by 

44  the  grace  of  God,   Assistant  Bishop  of   Indiana  ;   Charles  Todd   Quintard,   1>.D., 

45  by  the  grace  of  God,  Bishop  of  Tennessee;  Robert  H.  Clarkson,  D.D.,  Missionary 

46  Bishop  of  Nebraska;  and  John  B.  Kerfoot,  D.D.,   Bishop  of  Pittsburg,  under  the 

47  protection  of  Almighty  God,  in  Christ  Church,  in  the  city  of  Louisville,  on  the 


CHAPTER   XIX.  243 

19th  Section. 

fifteentli  day  of  November,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eiglit  hundred  1 
and  sixty-six  (1866),  did  then  and  there,  in  the  presence  of  the  Clergy  and  Laity  of  2 
the  Diocese  of  Kentucky,  according  to  the  due  and  prescribed  order  of  the  Protest-  3 
ant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States  of  America,  and  in  conformity  with  the  4 
Canons  thereof,  consecrate  our  beloved  in  Christ  the  Rev.  Gkorge  David  Cdjimins,  5 
D.D.,  Rector  of  Trinity  Church,  Chicago,  of  whose?  suflBciency  in  good  learning^  6 
soundness  in  the  faith,  and  purity  of  manners,  we  were  fully  ascertained,  into  the  7 
oflBce  of  a  Bishop  in  the  Church  of  God,  he  having  been  duly  elected  Assistant  8 
Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of  Kentucky.  Given  under  our  hands  and  seals  in  this  said  9 
city  of  Louisville,  in  the  diocese  of  Kentucky,  the  fifteenth  day  of  November,  in  10 
the  year  of  our  Lord,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty-six  (1866):  John  H.  11 
IioFKii>!S,  Presiding  Bishop  ;  [Seal]— B.  B.  Smith,  Bishop  of  Kentucky;  [Seal] — 12 
Henry  W.  Lee,  Bishop  of  Iowa ;  [Seal]— Jos.  C.  Talbot,  Bishop  of  Indiana,  13 
Coadjutor  ;  [Seal]— Chas.  Todd  Quintard,  Bishop  of  Tennessee  ;  [Seal] —Robert  14 
H.  Clarkson,  Missionary  Bishop  of  Nebraska ;  [Seal]— John  B.  Kerfoot  15 
Bishop  of  Pittsburgh  ;  [Seal].  16 

Also,  the  Churchman's  Calendar,  of  the  same  year  as  this  Journal  (1868),  has  the  17 
following  (p.  154),  which  is  understood  to  be  by  Bishop  Coxe,  viz.  :  "  2  Kentucky  18 
....Assistant  Bishop,  with  the  right  of  Succession — Rt.  Rev.  George  David  19 
Cummins,  D.D.  He  was  born  in  the  State  of  Delaware,  Dec.  11,  1822  ;  educated  at  20 
Dickinson  Coll.,  Pa.,  graduating  in  1841  ;  ordained  Deacon  by  Bp.  Lee,  of  Dela-  21 
ware,  in  Oct.,  1845,  and  Priest,  by  the  same  prelate,  in  July,  1847  ;  received  the  22 
degree  of  D.D.  from  Princeton  Coll.  in  1856.  His  first  parish  was  Christ  Church,  23 
Norfolk,  V^a. ;  the  next  St.  James'  Church,  Richmond,  Va. ;  the  next,  Trinity  24 
Church,  Washington,  D.  C;  the  next,  St.  Peter's  Church,  Baltimore,  Md.;  the  last,  25 
Trinity  Church,  Chicago,  El.  While  in  charge  of  this  parish  he  was  elected  26 
Assistant  Bishop  of  Kentucky;  consecrated  in  Christ  Church,  Louisville"  [etc.,  as  27 
above  from  the  Journal;  then  continues  as  to  the  Diocese].  "  Population,  1,155,713  28 
. . .  .Clergy  31,  Parishes  37,  Confirmed,  541  "  (xiii.  15.)  29 

(2.)  Bishop  Charles  Edicard  Cheney,  i).D.,  graduated  A.B.  at  Hobart  College,  Ge-  30 
neva.  New  York,  and  gave  the  "  Philosophical  Oration,"  the  second  honor  of  the  31 
class  of  July  16,  1857;  entered  the  middle  class  of  the  Virginia  Theological  Semi-  32 
nary,  in  Oct.,  1857,  and  remained  there  till  Nov.,  1858,  when  called  as  assistant  minis-  33 
ter  of  St.  Luke's  Church,  Rochester,  where  he  continued  his  theological  studies,  and  did  34 
not  regularly  graduate  from  the  Seminary,  but  was  always  named  in  the  catalogues  35 
as  an  Alumnus.  He  was  ordained  Deacon  by  Bishop  De  Lancey  in  Trinity  Church,  36 
Utica,  N.  Y.,  on  Nov.  21, 1858,  and  at  o;ice  acted  as  assistant  of  Rev.  Dr.  Benjamin  37 
Watson  (now  rector  of  the  Church  of  the  Atonement,  I'hiladelphia),  and  remained  JJ8 
in  that  position  till  Aug.  1, 1859,  when  he  took  charge  of  St.  Paul's  Church,  Havana,  39 
New  York,  till  1860.  Then,  on  March  4th,  he  was  ordained  Presbyter  by  Bishop  40 
De  Lancey,  in  Christ  Church,  Rochester,  the  sermon  being  preached  by  Rev.  Dr.  41 
William  Ashley  ;  that  clergyman,  and  Rev.  Mr.  (now  Bishop)  Neely,  and  some  43 
otlfers,  uniting  in  laying  on  of  hands.  A  week  later  (March  11th),  he  took  charge  43 
of  Christ  Church.  Chicago,  where  he  has  now  been  for  more  than  16  years.  The  44 
degree  of  D.D.  was  conferred  by  Iowa  College,  a  Congregational  institution,  after  45 
Bishop  Whitehouse  had  declared  him  "Degraded  from  the  ministry  of  the  Church  46 
of  Odd."    (xiii.  13  ;  xi.  26.)  47 


244  ClIAPTEK    XIX. 

19tli  Section, 

1  (3.)  Bishop  WUliam  li.  NicJwlson,  D.D.,  graduated  A.B.  at  I,a  Grange  College, 

2  Jforth  Alabama,  and  received  the  degree  of  D.D.  from  Bishop  Mcllvaine,  when  Presi- 

3  dent  of  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Gambier;  was  ordained  Deacon  and  Presb^'ter 

4  by  Bishop  Leonidas  Polk,  of  Louisiana,  of  the  P.  E.  C.  ;  was  consecrated  Bishop  in 

5  the  R.  E.  C.  in  the  2d  R.  E.  C.  at  Philadelphia,  on  Feb.  24,  187G.     The  Consecra- 

6  tors  were  Bishops  Cummins  and  Chene}'  of  the  R.  E.  C,  Bishop  Siiiipson  of  the 

7  Methodist  Episcopal   Ch^urch,  Drs.   Leacock,  Latane,  and  J.  Howard  Smith  of  the 

8  R.  E.  C,  and  Drs.  Beadle  and  Blackwood  of  the  Presbyterian  Church;  also,  Rev. 

9  Mason  Gallagher  and  William  T.  Sal)ine,  took  part  in  the  service.     (See  Refer- 

10  ences  xi.  20;  xvii.  May  12-18,  1875  ;  June  16— Sept.  22,  1875  ;  Jan.  1,  1876  ;  Feb. 

11  25  ;  March  1,  Ch.  U.;  do.;  Ccnsec. ;  Conf. ;  Mar.  8,  Lent.) 

12  (4.)  Bishop-Elect,  Rev.  Edward  Cridge,  B.A  ,  Cantab  : — Matriculated  at  Cam- 
18  bridge,  England,  October,  1844  ;  kept  all  the  terms  and  took  his  degree  of  B.A.  in 
14  January,  1848,  standing  third  class  in  mathematical  honors  ;  was  Gisborne  scholar 
1.5  of  his  college  (St.   Peter's) ;   ordained  Deacon  at  Norwich  by  Bishop  of  Norwich 

16  (Stanley),  in  February,  1848  ;  Assistant  Curate  of  North  Walsham  from  Feb.,  1848, 

17  to  Feb.,  1851,  and  Second  Master  of  the  Grammar  School  there  during  the  same 

18  period  ;  passed  voluntary  theological  examination  at  Cambridge  iu  the  autumn  of 

19  1849  (or  1848)  ;  was  ordained,  shortly  after,  "  Priest "  at  Norwich,  by  Bishop  of  Nor- 

20  wich  (Hind);  appointed  Assistant  Curate  of  West  Ham,  near  Lundon,  in  Feb.,  1851; 

21  and  licensed,  shortly  after,  ta  the  incumbency  of  Stratford  Marsh  (district  parish),  in 
23  West  Ham  ;  appointed  by  the  Hudson  Bay  Company  to  Victoria  District  Church 

33  (Christ  Church),  V.  I.,  in  1854.     This  was  the  first  church  in  Vancouver's  Island  ;  it 

34  was  completed  in  August,  1855,  at  which  time  he  commenced  his  labors  in  it,  and 

35  continued  in  the  same  till  October,  1874.     He  was  made  Dean  in  December,  1865, 

36  the  Church  having  been  made  the  Cathedral  just  before.  Bishop  Scott  (P.  E. 
87  Bishop  of  Oregon)  held  the  first  confirmation  in  the  church,  before  the  arrival  of 
38  the  Anglican  Bishop  Hills  (Jan.  1860),  21  candidates.  The  exodus  of  Christ  Church 
89  congregation  from  the  Church  of  England,  and  his  appointment  as  their  pastor, 

30  was  on  Nov.  1,  1874      (i.  Nov.  4,  Dec.  9,  Dec.  16,  1874  ;  Jan.  27,  Feb.    17,   1875  ; 

31  xvii.  April  31,  May  5,  May  12-18,  June  9,  Sept.  33,  1875  ;  Feb.  3,  9,  March  1,  1870; 
33  ii.  Jan.  87,  1875.) 

33  (5.)  Bev.  James  A.  Latane  was  elected  Bishop  (xvii.  May  13-18,  1875),  and  de- 

34  clined.     The  details  of  his  early  history  are  not  at  hand.     His  position  in  the  P.  E. 

35  C.  is  shown  (iii.  Jan.  13,  39,  1874).     He  is  probably  the  one  referred  to  by  Rev.  Dr. 

36  Andrews  of  Va.  as  "  One  of  the  greatest  minds  in  the  cuuntry,"  etc.     (iii.  Oct.  29, 

37  1874,  Infant.) 

38  (6.)  Rev.  Marshall  B.  Smith,  A.M.,  College  of  New  Jersej-,  graduated  at  the 

39  Theological  Seminary  of  Virginia  ;  ordained  Deacon  by  Bishop  Alfred  Lee,  of  Dela- 

40  ware,  Nov.  38,  1858,  and  Presbyter  by  the  same  Bishop,  Dec.  7,  1859  ;  Assistant 

41  Minister  of  St.  Andrews,  Wilmington,  Del.,  1858-9  ;  Rector  of  Christ  Church,  Do- 
43  ver,  Del  ,  1859-60 ;  Rector  of  St.  John's  Church,  Passaic,  N,  J.,  18G0-C9  ;  preached 

43  the  Convention  sermon  1866  ;  member  of  the  Standing  Committee  for  several  years  . 

44  joined  the  Reformed  (Dutch)  Church  in  1869;  stated  clerk  and  examiner  in  the 

45  original  languages  of  Holy  Scriptures  in  Classis  of  Paramus  1870-73  ;  member  of 

46  General  Synod  of  Ref.  Dutch  Ch.  in  1871   and  1873  ;  dismissed  to  the  R.  E.  C.  in 

47  1873,    (See  references  xi.  36.) 


CHAPTER    XIX.  245 

19  th  Section. 

(7.)  Bev.  Mason  Oallagher  ^vas  educated  in  Columbia  College  Grammar  ^ 
Schocl,  New  York,  and  Rev.  Dr.  Reuben  Sherwood's  Boarding  School  at  Norwalk,  -^ 
Conn.,  and  then  in  Rev.  Dr.  Muhlenberg's  Flushing  Institute  ;  graduated  in  1840  ^ 
at  Hobart  (then  Geneva)  College,  and  thence  Teceived  the  degree  of  A.M.;  passed  ■* 
three  years  at  the  General  Theological  Seminary,  and  thence  graduated  ;  was  '* 
ordained  Deacon  at  Waterloo,  X.  Y.,  July  15,  1844,  by  Bishop  De  Lancey  ;  and  ^ 
Presbyter  on  November  12,  1845,  at  Geneva,  N.  Y.,  by  the  same  Bishop  ;  was  a  ' 
Presbyter  in  the  P.  E.  C.  until  1871,  and  then  resigned.  His  maternal  grandfather  " 
•was  of  an  English.  Episcopal  family,  and  a  nephew  of  his  grandfather  was  Rev  *' 
Thomas  B.  Murray,  who  was  long  a  Secretary  of  the  Society  for  Promoting  ^^ 
Christian  Knowledge,  and  a  niece  was  the  authoress  Charlotte  Elizabeth,  who  for  •'•^ 
many  years  conducted  a  Ladies'  Church  of  England  magazine.  His  paternal  "" 
grandfather  was  for  many  years  a  communicant  and  vestryman  in  the  Episcopal  ^^ 
parish  at  Dumfries,  Va.  These  show  his  family  connection  with  the  Pan-Anglican  ^^ 
Church.     (See  references,  xi.  26  )  ^^ 

(8.)  Rev.  B.  B.  Leacock,  B.D.,  graduated  A.B.  from  Rutgers  College,  N.  J.,  ^^ 
in  the  class  of  1847 ;  in  1850  received  the  degree  of  A.M.  from  the  same ;  on  ^' 
July  11,  1851,  was  ordained  Deacon  by  Bishop  William  Meade,  D.D.,  in  the  chapel  " 
of  the  Theological  Seminary  of  Virginia  ;  on  July  16, 1852,  was  ordained  Presbyter 
bv  Bishop  John  Johns,  D.D.,  in  Christ  Church,  Alexandria ;  on  June  18,  1874,  '^ 
received  the  degree  of  D.D.  from  Rutgers  College.     (See  references,  xi.  26.)  "^ 

(9.)  Rev.  W.  T.  Sabine  was  born  in  New  York,  October,  1838 ;  parents  ""■' 
■were  members  of  the  P.  E.  C. ;  baptized  by  Bishop  Eastburn  ;  confirmed  by  Bishop  ~'^ 
Wainwright  in  1854  ;  graduated  A.B.  from  Columbia  College,  New  York,  in  1859  "^ 
and  A.M.  in  1862 ;  graduated  from  the  Gen.  Theological  Seminary  of  the  P.  E.  C.  ^^ 
in  New  York,  1862  ;  ordained  Deacon  in  Churcb  of  Transfiguration,  New  York,  by  ^^ 
Bishop  Potter,  June,  1862  ;  Presbyter  in  Church  of  the  Ascension,  New  York,  by  ^" 
Bishop  Potter,  in  J.863  ;  assistant  rector  of  St.  George's  Church,  New  York,  from  "'^ 
March  1  to  December  1,  1863  ;  rector  of  Church  of  the  Covenant,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  ^^ 
December  1,  1863,  to  April  1,  1866 ;  rector  of  Church  of  Atonement,  New  York,  ^^ 
April  1,  1806,  to  May  1, 1874,  when  he  became  rector  of  the  First  R.  E.  C.  in  New  ^^ 
York,  and  so  remains.     (See  references,  si.  26.) 

(10.)    Rev.  J.  Howard  Smith,  B.D.,  graduated  after  due  course  at  the  Theo-  ^^ 

logical   Seminary   of  Virginia ;    was    ordained    Deacon    by    Bishop    Meade,    and  ^^ 

Presbyter  by  Bishop  Johns.     (See  references,  xi.  26.)  ^^ 

36 
Form  of  a  Letter  of  Orders  in  the  P.  E.  C.  37 

(11.)  The  excluding  canon  of  the  P.  E,  C.  (xii.  59)  was  one  of  the  causes  of  the  38 
resignation  of  Mr.  Smith  (vii.  2).  The  Church  Journal  (iii.  Dec.  4, 1873)  says  :  "  It  39 
may  be  a  tolerable  opinion  in  the  Church  that  the  Apostolic  Succession  is  not  40 
necessary  to  a  valid  ministry.  It  is  an  opinion,  however,  which  the  Church  abso-  41 
lately  forbids  every  parish,  every  convention,  every  Deacon,  Priest,  or  Bishop  from  43 
acting  on."  According  to  this  canon  of  1868,  "  no  church  wardens,  vestrymen,  or  43 
trustees  of  the  congregation  shall  permit  any  one  to  oflBciate  therein  without  sufR-  44 
dent  evidence  of  his  being  duly  licensed,  or  ordained  to  be  a  minister  in  this  45 
Church."  To  show  what  the  P.  E.  C.  regards  as  "  suflScient  evidence  "  of  being  a  46 
'  priest "  in  this  "  Apostolic  Succession,"  to  pronounce  the  "  absolution  "  and  admin    47 


246  cnAPTEK  XIX. 

19th  Section. 

1  ister  the  communion  (whicli  a  Deacon  may  not  do),  I  have  ton  owed  the  following 

2  document,  which  is  on  parchment,  endorsed  '"  Letter  of  Orders — The  Rev.  M.  B. 

3  Smith,  A.M. — 1859."     Then  on  its  face :  "  Be  it  Known  by  these  Presents,  that  I, 

4  Alfred  Lee,  by  Divine  Permission,  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of  Delaware,  administering 

5  Holy  Orders  by  the  assistance  of  Almighty  God,  on  Wednesday,  the  seventh  day  ol 

6  December,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  fifty-nine,  in 
'^  St.  Andrew's  Church,  in  the  city  of  Wilmington,  in  the  State  of  Delaware,  did 

8  admit  our  beloved  in  Christ  the  Piev.  Marshall  B.  Smith,  of  whose  virtuous  and 

9  pious  life,  and  conversation,  and  competent  learning,  and  knowledge  in  the  Holy 

10  Scriptures  I  am  well  assured,  into  the  Holy  Order  of  Priests,  according  to  the 

11  form  and  manner  prescribed  and  used  by  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the 

12  United  States  of  America  ;  and  him,  the  said  Marshall  B.  Smith,  did  then  and  there, 

13  rightly  and  canonically,  ordain  a  Presbyter,  he  having,  in  my  presence,  freely 

14  and  voluntarily  declared  that  he  believes  the  Holy  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New 

15  Testaments  to  be  the  word  of  God,  and  to  contain  all  things  necessary  to  Salvation, 

16  and  having  solemnly  engaged  to  conform  to  the  Doctrines  and  Worship  of  tho 

17  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States  of  America.     In  Testimony 

18  "Whereof,  I  have  caused  my  seal  to  be  hereunto  affixed.     Dated  the  day  and  year 

19  above  written,   and  in  the  nineteenth  year  of  my  consecration.     Alfred  Lee, 

20  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of  Delaware  [Seal].     Presbyters  assisting  in  the  '  Imposition 

21  of  Hands:'     The  Rev.  William  Sparrow,  D.D.,  Professor  in  the  Theological  Semi- 

22  nary  of  Virginia  ;  Rev.  Charles  Breck,  A.M.,  Rector  of  Trinity  Church,  Wilmington, 

23  Del.;  Rev.   Samuel  C.  Brinckle,  A.M.,  Rector  of  Christ  Church,  Christiana,  Del.; 

24  Rev.   Stevens  Parker,  M.A.,  Rector  of  St.  John's  Church,  Wilmington,  Del.;  Rev. 

25  Julius  E.  Grammar,  A.M.,  Rector  of  St.  Peter's  Church,  Smyrna,  Del." 

26  (12.)  Now :  These  records  show  that  all  the  clergy  of  the  R.  E.  C,  who  have 

27  thus  far  been  consecrated  Bishops,  or  who  have  taken  part  in  such  consecration,  had 

28  the  same  succession  as  other  Presbyters  in  the  P.  E.  C,  and  that  Bishop  Cummins 

29  had  the  same  succession  as  other  Bishops  in  the  P.  E.  C.     And,  according  to  the 

30  Canons  of  the  P.  E.  C,  Bishop  Cheney  is  still  a  Presbyter  in  the  P.  E.  C.  while 

31  Bishop  in  the  R.  E.  C.     (xiii.  13.)     And  upon  "  Church  principles,"  all  the  ecclesias- 

32  tical  descendants  of  the  R.  E.  C.  will  have  the  same  succession  as  the  R.  E.  C.     And 

33  those  who  are  most  hostile  to  the  R.  E.  C.  admit  that  it  has  the  same  succession  as 

34  the  P.  E.  C.  (ii.   Jan.  1,  22,  22,  29,  1874.)  It  is  analogous  to  other  cases  (ii.  June 

35  10,  Open  Letter;  iii.   Jan  29,  1874.)    Hence  the  hostility   of  the  P.  E.  0.  towards 

36  the  R.  E.  C.  (x. ;  xii. ;  ii.  Dec.  31,  1873.)  On  this  point  the  following  unauthorized 

37  expressions  of  opinion  have  been  in  possession  of  the  authorities  of  the  R.  E.  C. 

38  since  May  12-18, 1875  ;  and  no  objection  has  been  heard,  (iv.;  v. ;  xi.  1, 43  ;  xiv.  1 1 ;  xvi. 

39  21) ;  and  Chapter  xvii.  of  the  present  date  contains  many  opinions  expressed,  and 

40  action  by  those  in  authority  which  agree  with  the  same,  and  all  tending  to  the 

41  same  point  as  contained  in  italics  (xii.  50.) 

43        The  R.  E.  C.  has  been  charged  with  inconsistency  in  claiming  the  same  succes- 

43  sion  as  the  High-Cimrchmen  in  the  P.  E.  C,  while  denying  all  superiority  over 

44  those  who  have  a  different  succession.     But  this  is  analogous  to  what  we  see  daily 

45  in  social  life,  where  one  member  of  a  family  simply  shows  that  he  has  a  "  respecta- 
4Q  ble  "  descent,  and  another  of  the  same  family  claims  that  in  consequence  of  that 

47  descent,  he  has  the  right  to  treat  all  others  as  his  inferiors  (xviii.  July  8,  1875 

48  P.  E.  C;  xix.  2;xx.  1.) 


CHAPTEK    XIX.  247 

20th  Section. 

NAMES   AND   RESIDENCES    OP  THE    MINISTERS  OF  TEE    REFORMED    1 

EPISCOPAL  CHURCH.  3 

May  24, 1876.       8 

Bishop  George  David  Cummins,  D.D.,  Lutlierville,  Baltimore  Co.,  Maryland.  '*■ 

Bishop  Charles  Edward  Cheney,  D.D.,  870  Michigan  Avenue,  Chicago,  111.  5 

Bishop  William  R.  Nicholson,  D.D.,  2029  DeLancey  Place,  Philadelphia.     Second    0 

Reformed  Episcopal  Church,  Sansom  Street,  above  Twenty-first  Street.  ' 

Rev.  R.   H.  Bosworth,  1525  Shurtleff  Avenue,  Chicago,  111.     Emmanuel  Church,    8 

Twenty-eighth  and  Hanover  Streets,  Chicago.  9 

Rev.  R.  H.  Bourne,  Charity  Hospital,  Blackwell's  Island,  N".  Y.  10 

Rev.  William  Bower,  St.  Paul's  Church,  Put-in-Bay,  Ohio.  H 

Rev.  H.  H.  Brooks,  Houston,  Texas.  12 

Rev.  J.  Eastburn  Brown,  St.  Paul's  Church,  Moncton,  N.  B.,  Canada.  13 

Rev.  H.  M.  Collisson,  Emmanuel  Church,  Ottawa,  Canada.  14 

Rev.  William  H,  Cooper,  D.D.,  174  Center  Street,  Chicago,  111.  Immanuel  Church.Cen  15 

ter  and  Dayton  Streets.  16 

Rev.  Edward  Cridge,  B.A.,  Cantab.,  Church  of  our  Lord,  Humboldt  Street,  Victoria,  17 

British  Columbia.  18 

Rev.  J.  P.  Davis,  St.  John's  Church,  Chillicothe,  Peoria  Co.,  Illinois.  19 

Rev.  Laurence  Dawson,  Pineville.     St.  Stephen's  P.  0.,  South  Carolina.  20 

Rev.  John  K.  Dunn,  Cumberland,  Maryland.  21 

Rev.  Samuel  Fallows,  D.D.,  530  Fulton  Street,  Chicago,  Illinois.     St.  Paul's  Church   22 

corner  Washington  and  Ann  Streets.  23 

Rev.  William  V.  Feltwell,  Falls  of  Schuylkill,  Philadelphia.     In  charge  of  Grace  24 

Chapel.  25 

Rev.  F.  C.  Ferguson,  Monk's  Corner,  South  Carolina.  26 

Rev.  Edward  A.  Forrest,  Charleston,  South  Carolina.  27 

Rev.  Mason  Gallagher,  Paterson,  N.  J.     Officiating  at  Rahway,  N.  J.  28 

Rev.  Ernst  Guntrum,  Chicago,  Illinois.  '  29 

Rev.  William  Hartley,  Ashdown,  Algoma,  Ontario,  Canada.  30 

Rev.  George  Howell,  107  West  40th  Street,  New  York  City.     Emmanuel  Cliurcli  31 

165-167  West  26th  Street.  33 

Rev.  Wm.  L.  Jett,  Washington,  Rappahannock  Co.,  Virginia.  33 

Rev.  Benjamin  Johnson,  Charleston,  South  Carolina.  34 

Rev.  James  Johnson,  No.  7  Philomene  Terrace,  Daly  Street,  Ottawa,  Canada.  35 

Rev.  James  A.  Latane,  St.  Stephen's  Church  P.  0.,  King  and  Queen  Co.,  Va.  36 

Rev.  Benjamin  B.  Leacock,  D.D.,  170  Chambers  Street,  Newburgh,  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y.  37 

Church  of  the  Corner-Stone,  Newburgh.  38 

Rev.  J.  H.  MacElRey,  Susquehanna  Depot,  Susquehanna  Co.,  Pennsylvania.  39 

Rev.  Joseph  S.  Malone,  021   East  York  Street,  Philadelphia.     Emmanuel  Church,  40 

corner  East  York  and  Sepviva  Streets.  41 

Rev.  Johnston   McCormac,   361   Bathurst   Street,   Toronto,   Canada.      Emmanuel  43 

Church,  Markam  Street.  43 

Rev.  M.  T.  McCormick,  Trinity  Church,  Englewood,  Cook  County,  Illinois.  44 

Rev.  Thomas  J.  McFadden,  First  Reformed  Episcopal  Church,  Littleton,  Colorado.     45 
Eev.  "William  McGuire,  Chatham,  New  Brunswick,  Dominion  of  Canada.  '      46 


248  CHAPTER  XIX  I 

I 

.,.:;   J 
20th  Section. 

1  Rev.  J.  n.  McMechen,  2207  Cbapline  Street,  Wheeling,  "West  Virginia.  ;.,; 

2  Rev.  A.  M.  Morrison,  4200  Pine  Street.  "West  Philadelphia.  , 

3  Rev.  Edward  D.  Neill,  Minneapolis,  Minnesota. 

4  Rev.  William  S.  Perkins,  Bristol,  Pa. 

5  Rev.  William  M.Postlethwaite,  361  Druid  Hill  Avenue,  Baltimore,  Maryland.  Church  •  i 
0          of  the  Redeemer,  Bolton  Street,  near  Townsend.  .j 

7  Rev.  Edwin  Potter,  Johnstown,  Fulton  Co.,  New  York.  .t^ 

8  Rev.  James  C.  Pratt,  Trinity  Chapel,  Boulder,  Colorado.  ^ 

9  Rev.  G.  Albert  Redles,  5166  Germantown  Avenue,  Philadelphia.     Third  Reformed 

10  Episcopal  Church,  corner  of  Chelten  Avenue  and  Wayne  Street. 

11  Rev.  William  H.  Reid,  156  Washington  Street,  Brooklyn,  New  York.     Church   of 

12  the  Atonement,  located  in  Kings  Co.  Bank,  corner  Broadway  and  4th  Street, 

13  Brooklyn,  E.  D. 

14  Rev.  F.  H.  Reynolds,  293  East  Monument  Street,  Baltimore,  Maryland.     Emmanuel 

15  Church,  N.  W.  corner  of  Foruest  and  Monument  Streets. 

16  Rev.  William  T.  Sabine,  111  East  Nineteenth  Street,  jS'ew  York.    First  Reformed 

17  Episcopal  Church,  Madison  Avenue  and  Forty-seventh  Street. 

18  Rev.  Alexander  Sloan,  Newfield,  Gloucester  Co.,  New  Jersey. 

19  Rev.  J.  Howard  Smith,  D.D.,  49  New  Street,  Newark,  New  Jersey.     Emmanuel 

20  Church,  Association  Hall,  West  Park  Street. 

21  Rev.  Marshall  B.  Smith,  Passaic,  N.  J. 

22  Rev.  Thompson  L.  Smith,  Jefferson  City,  Missouri.     Holy  Trinity  Church. 

23  Rev.  P.  F.  Stevens,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Charleston  County,  South  Carolina.     Officiating 

24  for  eight  congregations  (colored). 

25  Rev.  John  Todd, St.  John's  Church,  Sussex,  New  Brunswick,  Canada. 

26  Rev.  Charles  H.  Tucker,  1715  Arlington  Street,  Philadelphia.     Church  of  our  Re- 

27  deemer,  Sixteenth  and  Oxford  Streets. 

28  Rev.  B.  B.  IJssher,  M.D.,  26  Charles  Street,  "West  Toronto,  Canada.     Christ  Church, 

29  James  and  Louisa  Streets.  , 

80  Rev.  Albert  Walkley,  P.  0.  address,  888  Archer  Avenue,  Chicago,  Illinois.     Resi- 
31  dence.  Beers  and  Homan  Streets.     Church  of  the  Good  Shepherd,  Jones  and 

82  Homan  Streets. 

33  Rev.  H.  H.  "Washburn,  No.  1  Edmondson  Avenue,  Baltimore,  Maryland.     Church 

34  of  the  Rock  of  Ages.  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Hall,  North  Schroeder  Street,  between  Frank- 
85  lin  and  Mulberry  Streets. 

36  Rev.  Joseph  D.  Wilson,  Peoria,  Illinois.     Christ  Church,  Madison  Street,  between 

37  Hamilton  and  Fayette  Streets. 

38  Rev.  Walter  Windeyer,  Zion  Church,  St.  John,  N.  B  ,  Canada,    (i.  Dec.  3, 1873,  Or- 
89         gauization  ;  xi.  26.) 


I 


l> 


CHAPTER  XX. 

APPENDIX. 


Contents  : — (1).  BisJiop  Doane. — (2).  See  8. — (3).  Remarks  respecting  1 

Dr.  Jaggar. — (4).  Bishop  Howe. — (5).  Bisliop  Huntington. — (6).   Excluding 

Canon  by  Bps.  Onderdonk  and  Croes. — (7).  Changes  in  the  P.  E.  C.  by  Br.  ^ 

Tyng  and  BishojJ  A.Lee. — (8).    '■'■  Protestant ''''  Church  of  England^ — (9).  ^ 

Conservatism. — (10)  Dichostasia.  ^ 

6 

1st  Section.  7 

(1)  Bishop  Doane,  in  his  address  to  the  Convention  of  ttie  Diocese  of  Albany,  8 
Jan.  14,  1874,  says  of  Bishop  Cummins  :  (1)  "  This  man  with  heated  haste,  heads,  9 
of  his  own  choosinof,  an  assemblage  of  men  'in  debt,  distress,  and  discontented,'  10 
and  rushes  into  violent  schism.  .  .  (2)  For  years  the  degenerate  descendants  of  the  It 
old  school  in  the  Church  that  called  itself  exclusively,  and  with  a  savor  of  Pharisa-  IS 
ism,  Evangelical,  has  been  engaged  io  a  bad  thing;  bitter  denunciation  of  men  and  13 
measures  from  v/hom  they  differed,  and  of  which  they  disapproved.  The  more  14 
they  diminished  in  numbers,  the  more  they  increased  in  venom.  And  pamphlets  15 
have  reeked,  and  platforms  have  rung  with  the  gall  of  their  bitterness.  This  was  16 
bad  enough.  But  bad  things  encouraged  always  grow  to  worse.  And  the  nest  17 
phrase  of  this  evil  speaking,  after  it  had  spread  its  seeds  of  suspicion  and  false  wit-  18 
ness,  was  an  attack  upon  the  Church,  '  her  imperftct  reformation,'  and  upon  the  19 
Book  of  Common  Prayer,  '  its  germs  of  Romanism.'. . .  .It  is  the  side  whose  seed  has  20 
bloomed  out  into  noxious  flower,  and  borne  its  unripe  fruit.".  . .  .(3)  "Another  set  of  21 
men. ..  .must  leave  the  Church  and  join  the  greatest  schism  of  history — the  Ro- 22 
man  communion.  . .  .(4)  Such  men  are  really  in  one  case  proposing  an  amalgama-  23 
tion  with  the  incoherent  antagonisms  of  discordant  sects;  or  in  the  other  case,  24 
cultivating  a  tendency  to  unite  with  the  communion  which  is  the  mistress  of  25 
schism.''  Of  Bishop  Cummins  and  the  R.  E.  C,  he  says:  (5)  "  I  say  but  little  of  26 
the  man  who  has  lifted  his  heel  against  the  Mother  whose  bread  he  has  been  37 
eating  for  eight  and  twenty  years. . .  .(6)  Nor  do  I  say  much  of  the  movement  28 
itself.  Its  only  principle  is  one  which  contradicts  itself;  the  carrying  of  the  29 
Apostolic  office  into  a  body  that  denies  a  continuous  Apostolate."     (xiii.  10.)  30 

Now,  take  these  extracts  in  the  order  of  the  numbers  (1)  see  (xiii.  25;  xii.  8) —  31 
(2)  see  (xiii.  10^)— (3)  see  (xii.  8)— (4)  see  xii.  8,  58.  (5)This  applies  with  equal  33 
truth  to  Cranmer,  Latimer,  and  Ridley,  and  consequently  to  Bishop  Doane  him-  33 
self,  as  deriving  his  Orders  from  the  Church  of  England.  (6)  Bishop  Doane  34 
appears  to  be  ignorant  of  the  Declaration  of  Principles,     (xi.  2.)  35 

(2)  This  was  a  question  which  was  answered     (xx.  8.)  36 

(3)  Dr.  Jaggar'3  Sympathy  for  Dr.  Cheney  in  1871.  The  letter  from  "Brook-  37 
lyn  "  (iii.  March  1,  1875),  mistakes  the  date,  and  says  of  Dr.  Cheney :  "  After  the  38 

(249) 


I 


250  CHAPTER  XX. 

3d  Section. 

1  latter's  trial  and  deposition."     And  the  editor  of  tlie  Episcopalian  mates  no  objec- 

2  tion  to  this  statement  (iii.  March  10,  Brooklyn).     His  error  as  to  date  was  corrected 

3  \)y  B.  Aycri^g  as  soon  as  he  observed  the  fact  that  the  deposition  was  published 

4  June  3,  wiiile  the  letters  were   to  be   sent   to  Dr.  Cheney  by  May  13  (iii.  March  13, 

5  Dr.  Jao-o-ar).      These  publications  of  March   1   and    13  wei'e  upon  the  individual  d 

6  responsibility  of  two  members  of  the  R.  E.  C. ;  and  the  R.  E.  C.  is  responsible  for 

7  neither,  whether  well  or  ill-judged.     This   letter  of  March  1  is  supposed  to  be  an 

8  indication  of  hostility  towards  the  P.  E.  C.  by  four  writers  (iii.  March  3,  Brooklyn; 

9  March  11,  Votes  ;   March  13,  Dr.  Hopkins;    Marcli  13,  Reformed),  and  by  parity  of 

10  reasoning  the  letter  of  March  13  must  be  in  favor  of  the  P.  E.  0.     But  as  I  under- 

11  stand  the  case,  the  intention  of  the  former  was  simply  the  expression  of  an  individ- 

13  ual  opiuiou  respecting  an  individual;  while  the  latter  was  simply  the  correction  of  m 

13  an  error.     As  to  what  remains  after  that  error  is  corrected,  see  (xi.  31,  33).     As  I  TL 

14  understand  the  case,  this  is  no  exception  that  demands  a  modificatiou  of  the  state- 

15  nient  (xiv.  4).     And  if  it  be  so  claimed,  then  compare  this  with  (xiii.  10),  (iii.  March 

16  15,  1875,  Dr.  Hopkins.) 

17  (4)  Bishop  Howe  to  Rev.  J.  H.  Mac  El'  Rey,] ii.  April  7,  1875 

18  (5)  Bishop  Huntuigton,  of  Central  New  York  (Chn.),  June  10,  1874,  in  Con-  „ 

19  veution  said :  '•  One  of  the  very  saddest  of  my  duties  was  that  of  giving  canonical  fl 

20  consent,  on  the  28th  of  May,  to  the  deposition  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  George  David  Cum-  fl 

21  mins,  D.D.,  from  the  highest  office  in  the  Christian  Church.     The  renunciation  of 

23  the  place  in  which  the  providence  of  God  and  the  Divine  grace  of  Orders  had  set 
28  him,  appeared  to  me  to  be  without  reason  in  itself,  without  justification  in  its  cir- 

24  cumstances,  without  logical  weight  or  clearness,  or  even  pathos  in  its  explanation; 
35  weak  in  its  issues  and  only  distracting  in  its  effects;  barren  of  all  blessing,  likely 
2G  to  be  futile  even  as  a  schism;  a  bitter  and  cruel  self-hurt  to  the  seceder  himself,  and 

37  a  melancholy  indignity  to  the  Body  of  Christ." .xiii.  10.  J: 

28  (6)  Exckiding  Canon.     Rev.  Richard  Newton,  D.D.,  in  his  "  Liberal  Views  of 

29  Christianity,"  published  by  the  E.  K.  S.,  without  date,  in  a  note  on  page  33.  says 

30  that  Bishop  H.  N.  Onderdonk  told  one  of  his  presbyters  that  "  tliat  canon  had  no 

31  reference  to  ministers  of  other  denominations;  and  then  showed  from  the  history 
33  of  the  Canon  that  its  design  was,  as  here  stated,  to  keep  impostors  from  intruding 

33  themselves  into  our  churches."    Also,  Bishop  John  Croes,  of  Kew  Jersey,  as  reported 

34  by  Dr.  Morehouse,  "  explained  the  circumstances  under  which  the  Canon  was  orig-  .'ij 

35  inally  passed,  and  assured  him  that  it  was  in  no  way  intended  to  forbid  the  invita- 

36  tion  of  non-episcopal  clergymen  to  preach,  nor  the  lending  of  the  church  for  a  ser- 

37  vice  by  such  clergyman  upon  proper  occasions."    The  remarks  of  Dr.  Newton  show  ,2, 

38  that  this  was  printed  before  the  passage  of  the  Canon  of  1868 xii.  41. 

39  (7)  Changes  in  the  P.  E.  C.    The  Southern  Churchman  of  Oct.  2, 1873,  reports 

40  among  the  remarks  of  Rev.  S.  H.  Tyng,  Sr.,  D.D.,  at  the  Semi-Centenuial  of  the  | 

41  Theological  Seminary  of  Virginia,  respecting  the  changes  in  the  P.  E.  C. :  "I  beg 
43  you,  young  men,  to  listen  to  the  testimony  of  one  who  has  been  in  the  ministry  for 

43  fifty-four  years.     1  give  my  testimony;  I  care  for  nothing  else.     I  do  conform  to  all 

44  the  regulations  of  the  Church;   I  am  conservative  by  nature;   I  believe  lam  the  \ 

45  only  clergyman  in  the  city  of  New  York  who  retains  all  the  old  forms  and  customs 

46  of  the  Church.     Some  one  told  the  Bishop  of  New  York  not  long  since,  if  Bishop 

47  Hobart  could  return,  the  only  church  in  the  city  where  everything  was  as  he  left  ; 


CHAPTER   XX. 


251 


7th  Section. 

it,  was  St.  Geor<?e's  Churcli."  Also,  in  the  same  paper,  Bishop  Alfred  Lee  is  re- 
ported as  saying  :  "  This  is  a  time  of  '  theories,'  and  there  is  danger  lest  the  Gospel 
drop  out  entirely.  There  is  a  tendency  of  ministers  becominnj  mere  manipulators 
of  sacred  offices,  and  know  nothing  of  the  core  of  religion  and  the  pearl  of  great 
price." xii.  38,  39. 

(8)  "  The  Protestant  Church  of  England  as  by  law  established."  This  is  given 
(xii.  17).  The  term  "  I'rotestant  "  is  denied  by  Bishop  Lewis  (xiii.- 14  to  17).  To 
determine  this  discrepancy,  I  wrote  (April  6)  to  a  gentleman  in  Ottawa  (xx.  2) 
requesting  him  to  examine  Soth  Eliz.,  Chap.  L  He  reports  (April  24)  that  the  word 
"  Protestant  "  does  not  a^jpear.  Then  (April  28)  I  examined  1st  and  -SSth  Eliz., and 
did  not  find  the  ^Tord  "  Protestant  "  in  a  hasty  examination,  as  I  took  the  copy  from 
the  hands  of  the  compositor  who  was  waiting  for  copy.  Hence  the  inference  that 
Cubbett  quotes  this  title  from  somewhere  else.  But  since  this  is  only  inference, 
the  assertion  of  Bishop  Lewis  must  stand  as  unchallenged  until  this  iiiftrence  be 
proved  to  be  correct,    (xix.,  9.) 

(9)  Conservatism  (Ch.  St.  of  April  28,  1875).  "  The  General  Synod  of 
the  Irish  Church  was  held  on  April  6th.  The  Revision  of  the  Prayer  Book  was 
under  discussion,  the  Preface  of  which  has  been  published.  While  it  leaves  the 
Prayer  Book  very  nearly  as  it  is,  to  the  satisfaction  of  those  who  are  attracted  to 
the  old  state  of  things  ;  it  nevertheless  so  carefully  guards  against  Romish  or 
Ritualistic  interpretations  of  the  services,  that  the  most  ardent  revisionist  ought  to 
be  satisfied  as  to  the  thorough  Protestantism  of  the  Irish  Church.  '  If  any  one 
shall  complain,'  says  the  Preface,  '  that  these  changes  are  not  enough,  and  that  we 
should  have  taken  this  opportunity  of  making  this  book  as  perfect  in  all  respects 
as  he  thinks  it  might  be  madf>,  let  him  consider  that  men's  judgments  of  perfection 
are  very  various  ;  that  many  old  things  are  quietly  acquiesced  in  from  use  and 
habit,  where  if  a  change  were  introduced  (though  for  the  better)  it  might  produce 
strife  and  even  schism  ;  and  that  what  is  allovv'able,  though  imperfect,  with  peace, 
is  often  better  than  what  is  otherwise  more  excellent  without  it " xi.  36- 

(10)  Dichostasia  is  referred  to  in  three  places  by  Robinson,  who  gives  its  deriva- 
tion from  dicha  sfada — a  standing  apart,  viz.  :  Rom.  16  :  17,  "  Now  I  beseech  you, 
brethren,  to  mark  them  which  cause  dkidons."  And  1  Cor.  3:3,"  For  ye  are  yet 
carnal  ;  for  whereas  there  is  among  ye  envyings,  and  strife,  and  divisions."  And 
(Jal.  5:  20,  'Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are  manifest,  which  are  these — adultery, 
fornication,  uncleanness,  lasciviousness,  idolatry,  witchcraft,  hatred,  variance,  emula- 
tion, wrath,  strife,  seditions,  heresies,  envyings,  murders,  drunkenness,  revellings, 
and  such  like." lii.  5 

(11)  Monogram  In  a  church  window  iu  Naples,  contains  the  Greek  letters  Irjaova 
-=Ie  sous==Jesus. 


1 

3 
3 
4 

5 
6 

7 
8 
9 
10 
11 
13 
13 
14 
15 
16 
17 
18 
19 
30 
21 
23 
23 
24 
25 
28 
27 
28 
29 
30 
31 
33 
33 
34 
35 
36 
37 
38 
39 


LF^ 


252 
POSTSCEIPT. 

1  All  my  opinions  expressed  in  the  above,  respecting  the  Principles  of  the  M.  E.  C,  were,  without 

2  exception,  identical  with  the  opinions  of  Bishop  Cummins,  as  far  as  I  know  and  believe. 

3  This  I  could  not  say  "with  propriety,  as  long  as  he  was  alive,  to  speak  or  keep  silent  as 

4  he  might  think  best.    But  his  death  makes  the  following  facts  important. 

5  We  had  abundant  opportunities  of  comparing  opinions.    We  have  travelled  together 

6  frequently,  and  for  long  distances.    We  have  frequently  been  together  in  consultation, 

7  both  officially  and  unofficially.    We  have  frequently  corresponded  by  letter.    I  never 

8  wrote  anything  at  his  dictation  or  suggestion,  but  always  wrote  on  important  points, 

9  under  the  belief  that  I  was  saying  what  he  desired  to  have  said  by  a  "Zaymaw,"  but 

10  did  not  wish  to  say  himself,  lest  it  might  appear  like  official  dictation.     He  frequently 

11  expressed  his  satisfaction  with  what  I  had  written.    On  December  27,  1875,  he  wrote  : 

12  "  I  am  glad  that  they  have  come  from  a  layman  first." 

13  April  9,  1876,  I  wrote:  "Yours  of  April  7th,  says:  'In  the  main,  I  agree  with  you.' 
M  This  is  all  I  desire.     I  should  have  explained,  if  I  have  not,  that  the  object  in  asking 

15  your  opinion,  and  of  desiring  its  expression  on  all  occasions,  when  I  send  copies  that 

16  touch  on  important  points,  is  for  the  futiare,  not  the  past  (except  explanations  be  re- 

17  quired),  for  general  x)rincii)les,  and  not  the  special  case   in  which  they  occur.  .  .  .  Mj' 

18  object  is  to  feel  confident,  that  when  I  express  my  own  ■\iews,  1  am  substantially  express- 

19  ing  yours.  Thus  far  in  all  that  I  have  written,  I  think  that  you  have  substantially  agreed 
80  with  me.  Hence  I  write  with  confidence,  that  I  am  not  producing  discord.  You  can 
21  stop  me  in  whole  or  in  part,  by  saying  that  you  wish  it. " 

23      April  15,  1876,  he  answered:    "Your  views  and  mine,  from  the  beginning  of  our 

23  work,  have  been  in  the  main  entirely  accordant.     I  know  that  we  both  espoused  the 

24  cause  from  the  same  great  principle  [xix.  2],  and  when  we  have  differed  it  has  been  on 

25  questions  of  expediency." 

26  Also  :  He  examined  the  manuscript  copy  of  the  first  edition  of  these  memoirs.     This 

27  did  not  contain  Chapters  xvii.,  xvlii.,  xix.    It  was  then  printed  and  distributed  at  the 

28  Council  in  Chicago,  May  12-18,  1875,  and  by  mail. 

29  He  examined  these  additional  chapters,  and  they  wei'e  in  type  before  his  death  on 
80  June  26,  1876.    The  second  edition,  including  these  chapters,  was  then  printed  and  dis- 

31  trlbuted  at  the  Council  in  Ottawa,  July  1^-17, 1876,  and  by  mail. 

32  Every  alteration  proposed  by  him  was  made  before  these  editions  were  printed.    I  de- 

33  sired  to  state  his  approval.    He  wrote  :  "  The  objection  is,  that  it  would  give  the  work 

34  something  of  an  official  character." 


I 


35  The  Journal  of  the  Foui-th  General  Council,  page  64,  has  the  following  under  date  July 

36  17, 1876 : 

87  "  On  motion  of  Bishop  Samuel  Fallows,  D.D.,  the  following  was  unanimously  adopted:        '       ^ 

88  Whereas,  We  deem  it  of  great  importance  that  material  be  gathered  together,  from 

39  which  the  future  historian  of  our  Church  may  be  able  to  give  a  clear  and  connected 

40  account  of  the  circumstances  relating  to  its  origin  and  development.    And,   Whereas, 

41  Col.  Aycrigg,  of  New  Jersey,  one  of  the  original  founders  of  this  Church,  has  collected, 

42  at  his  own  expense,  much  valuable  historical  information  in  his  '  Memoirs  of  the  Reformed 

43  Episcopal  Church ;'  therefore.  Resolved,  That  the  hearty  thanks  of  this  Council  are  hereby 

44  tendered  to  Col.  Aycrigg  for  the  great  service  he  has  rendered  in  such  compilation  to  the 

45  Reformed  Episcopal  Church.    Mesolved,  That  the  Secretary  of  the  General  Council  be 

46  requested  to  file  a  copy  of  the  '  Memoirs '  with  the  papers  of  the  Council  for  future  use." 

47  Consequently,  an  index  and  marginal  numbers  have  been  added  to  the  work  as  far  as 

48  it  has  been  examined  by  Bishop  Cummins,  and  as  referred  to  in  the  above  resolution, 

49  and  this  third  edition  is  the  first  that  could  be  obtained,  except  as  a  present  from  the 

50  author.    (:358.7-26  :294.28:)  B.  AYCRIGG. 

Fassaic,  N.  J.,  March  1, 1877. 


SUPPLEMENT    TO    THE 

iHcnxotis  of  tl)e  H»  ^.  €. 

The  following  (excepting  the  circular  on  the  Surplice)  was  written  after  the 
Council  of  1876,  and  the  death  of  Bishop  Cummins.  It  stands  on  a  different 
basis  from  the  preceding,  as  stated  in  its  Postscript  (p.  252). 


PHAPTEK   XX.  255 

THE  SVRPLlCE-iCircular.) 
12  th  Section. 

(12).  June  17,  1876.  Eeceived  tliis  day  a  circular  without  date,  printed  in    1 

this  form  rather  than  in  the  Episcopal  Recorder,  containing  a  communication  from    2 

"a  valued  correspondent,"  who  calls  the  Surplice   "A  ' linen  rag '  of  Popery" —    3 

2d,  "The  Babylonian  garment"— 3d,  as  to  "the  origin  and  significance  of  such    4 

usage,"  quotes  the  "  very  edifying  explanation  copied  from  an  authorized  manual    5 

of  the  Church  of  Rome  "  as  to  "  the  garments  wherewith  the  priest  is  vested  dur-    6 

iug  the  time  of  Mass. . .  The  Amice The  Alb The  Maniple The  Chasuble    7 

The  priest's  Tonsure,"  and  says:  "  The  R.  E,  C,  to  be  honest  and  consistent,    8 

should  adopt  the  use  of  the  complete  set  of  sacerdotal  vestments,  including  '  The    9 

priest's  Tonsure'  or  none."  10 

Then  (4th),  the  editor  comments:  "  If  anything  has  been  established  in  the  11 
settled  regard  of  the  people,  it  is  this,  that  the  Surplice,  whenever  or  wherever  13 
seen,  indicates  the  claim  and  discharge  of  sacerdotal  functions,  on  the  part  of  the  13 
person  wearing  it."  (5th).  "  The  uniting  of  such  a  claim  and  idea  with  the  gar-  14 
ment,  has  been  carefully  and  persistently  inculcated  by  the  priestly  and  ritualistic  15 
party  from  its  very  rise  and  origin  in  the  Tractarian  movement."  16 

Now  (Gth),  I  deny  all  the  above,  except  the  last  (or  fifth),  and  ask  for  proof.  As  17 
I  understand  the  matter,  the  Surplice  is  not  "  a  linen  rag  of  Popery,"  nor  "  a  18 
Babylonish  garment."  It  has  no  connection  with  the  "  Amice,"  "  Alb,"  "  Maniple,"  19 
"  Chasuble,"  or  "  Tonsure,"  (1st,  2d,  3d).  And  (4th),  it  does  not  "  indicate  the  claim  20 
and  discharge  of  sacerdotal  functions,"  except  of  late  years  (5th),  by  the  "  Tracta-  21 
rians,"  who,  in  like  manner,  have  put  a  ritualistic  construction  on  Baptism  and  the  23 
Lord's  Supper.  23 

7th.  On  the  contrary,  the  Surplice  is  used  exclusively  by  Protestants.  It  is  34 
used  by  the  Moravians;  it  is  obligatory  in  the  Free  Church  of  England,  and  these  35 
are  undoubtedly  Protestant.  It  is  used,  and  I  believe  that  it  is  obligatory  in  the  2G 
Church  of  England,  and  that  is  Protestant  by  strict  Parliamentary  law  (six.  9\  27 
It  is  never  used  by  the  Romish  priests,  and  in  1874  I  saw  Bishop  Tozer  ofiiciating  28 
in  a  Romish  "Alb,"  resembling  a  linen  "duster,"  coming  down  to  the  knees,  and  29 
with  small  sleeves,  in  place  of  the  long  Surplice  with  full  sleeves ;  and  I  believe  30 
that  he,  like  Bishop  Lewis,  holds  that  the  Church  of  England  is  not  Protestant,  31 
(xix.  9.)  33 

8th.  Again :  This  correspondent  desires  the  Council  to  forbid  the  use  of  the  33 
Surplice.  It  is  a  legal  maxim  that  "  He  who  brings  his  claim  before  the  court  34 
must  come 'with  clean  hands."     This  is  not  the  case  at  present.     He  says  :  "By  a  35 

unanimous  vote  of  all  the  members  of  the  vestry,  we  requested  Mr.  to  dis-  36 

continue  the  use  of  the  Surplice."  This  contradicts  the  promise  made  in  behalf  of  37 
the  parish,  to  agree  to  the  Discipline  of  the  R.  E.  C.  The  Council  has  left  the  38 
dress  to  the  discretion  of  the  Rector.  This  vestry  undertakes  to  set  that  provision  ,30 
aside,  and  usurp  power  that  does  not  belong  to  them,  and  to  tyrannize  over  the  40 
Rector.  Should  they  drive  away  the  Rector  on  such  grounds,  they  may  not  get  41 
another  worth  having,  since  no  clergyman  with  a  proper  spirit  will  allow  himself  42 
to  be  "parish  ridden."  (xi.  43.)  43 

9th.  I  state  these  facts  from  personal  knowledge.  Immediately  after  44 
the  organization  of  the  R.  E.  C,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Executive  Com-  45 
mittee     (composed    of    all     the     members     of    all     the    special     committees),  40 


256  CHAPTEK   XX. 

12th  Section. 

1  Bisliop  Cummins  proposed   that   we    abandon    the    use    of   the  bishop's    robea 

3  and  of  the  surplice,  and  use  only   the    plain    black    academic   gown,  as  is   usual 

3  with   several   non-Episcopal    denominations.     This   agreed   with  the    unanimous 

4  opinion  of  the  Committee.  As  a  consequence,  the  Bishop  handed  over  hig 
•5  robes  to  be  used  for  family  purposes,  and  they  were  taken  to  pieces.  Then  came  a 
G  telegram  from  Chicago,  "  Bring  your  robes  if  you  do  not  use  them."     The  piecea 

7  were  taken  to  Chicago.     I  now  speak  only  for  myself,   and  say,  that   I  found   the 

8  members  of  Bishop  Cheney's  congregation  extremely  anxious  that  the  dress  should 

9  be  the  same  as  they  had  been  accustomed  to  see.     They  claimed  to  be  Episcopal- 

10  ians.     They  had  refused  to  be  driven  out  of  the  P.  E.  C.    I  yielded  my  preferences, 

11  regarding  it  then,  as  I  do  now,  simply  a  matter  of  taste.     With  our  thoroughly 

12  Protestant    standards,    the    precise  dress    can    have  no    doctrinal  signification. 

13  I  believe  that  all  the  members  of  the  Executive  Committee  agreed  that  it  would  be 

14  best  to  comply  with  this  wish,  and  leave  the  custom  that  we  desired,  to  be  gradually 

15  introduced.     This  question  was  subsequently  fitlly  discussed  by  the  Sub-Commit- 

16  tee  on  Canons,  and  re-discussed  by  the   Executive   Committee.     We  were  unani- 

17  mously  of  the  opinion  that  it  was  best  to  leave  the  dress  to  the  discretion  of  the 

18  minister.     This  was  confirmed   by  the  action  of  the  General   Council.     I   believe 

19  that  the  last  time  that  Bishop  Cummins  has  appeared  in  any  dress  exce]3t  the  plaia 

20  black  gown  was  on  this  occasion  at  Chicago.     I  have  seen  Bishop  Kicholsou  in  no 

21  other  dress,  even  when  officiating  as  a  Bishop. 

22  10th.  As  to  the  Surplice,  this  circular  admits  that  "  an  overwhelming  majority 

23  both  of  ministers  and  laity  of  the  R.  E.  C."  wish  to  abandon  its  use,  thus  showing 

24  the  good  common  sense  of  the  Council  of  leaving  this  matter  to  be  settled  by 

25  custom.     But  this  correspondent  is  too  much  excited  to  wait,  "  wants  everything 
20  done  in  twenty  minutes,"  and  says  :   "  I   fear  we  will  lose  some  of  our  nwsi  faithful 

27  and  valued  members,  if  Mr. persists  much  longer  in  wearing  the  surplice 

28  I  fear   he   is.... not  sufficiently  disposed  to  avail  himself  of  the  ample  liberty 
23  which  otir  Church  affords,"  i.  e.  the  "liberty"  of  allowing  a  tyiannical  vestry 

30  by  an  act  of  usurpation  to  compel  him  to  please  them,  and  perhaps  distress  the 

31  greater  part  of  his    congi'egation,  who    prefer  the    dress   to   which   they  have 

32  always  been  accustomed. 

33  11th.  This  circular  is  a  new  exemplification  of  the  dangers  referred  to  in  the 

34  circular  headed  :  "  Let  well  enough  alone."     (xix.  1,  2,  4 ;  ix.  3  ;  xi.  28,  34,  35,  43  • 

35  xiv.  9.) 

36  Passaic,  K  J.,  June  19,  1876.  B.  Ayckigg. 
37 

3S  BISHOPS'  ROBES 

39  13  th  Section. 

40  (1.)     There  appears  to  be  a  misapprehension  respecting  the  position  of  Bishop 

41  Cummins,  as  stated,  in  short,  in  the  Circular  on  the  Surplice  (xx.  12-9).     I  state 

42  further,  that  according  to  my  recollection : 

43  At  the  first  meeting  of  the  Executive  Committee  (which  was  held  on 

44  December  3,  1873,  in  the  same  room  in  the  Association  building  in  which  the 

45  R.  E.  C.  was  organized  on  the  previous  day),  the  first  business  brought  forward  was 

46  by  Bishop  Cummins,  in  his  proposal  to  abandon  the  use  of  the  Surplice  and  of  the 

47  Bishops'  Robes. 


cnAPTEK  XX.  257 

13th  Section. 

I  do  not  remember  any  specific  objection  made  by  him,  at  that  time,  1 
respecting  the  Surplice  ;  but  I  do  remember  the  words,  "  I  know,''  and  •'  pride,"  3 
spoken  witli  an  emphasis  very  unusual  for  him  in  private  consultation,  in  a  remark  3 
substantially  as  follows :  "  /  know  that  the  Bishops'  Eobcs  are  the  causes  of  4 
pride  !  "  He  related  one  case  to  prove  it,  and  he  either  said,  or  I  inferred  from  his  5 
remarks,  that  from  his  experience  among  the  Bisliops  of  the  P.  E.  C,  he  believed  G 
this  to  be  a  common  result.  And  this  was  the  only  reason,  that  I  remember,  why  7 
he  thought  that  these  robes  should  be  abanduned  by  the  11.  E.  ( -.  8 

The  committee  was  then  acting  under  this  commission :  "  Resolved,  That  9 
the  Presiding  Bishop,  with  such  other  Bishops  as  may  be  ordained  or  received  10 
prior  to  the  nest  annual  Council,  together  with  the  Standing  Committee,  and  U 
Secretary,  and  Committee  on  Finance,  and  the  Treasurer,  shall  together  form  a  13 
temporary  Executive  Committee,  with  power  to  frame  a  constitution  and  a  system  13 
of  laws  for  the  government  of  this  Church,  and  to  consider  all  proposed  alterations  14 
in  the  Prayer- Book  of  1785,  and  to  make  such  other  arrangements  as  to  them  may  15 
seem  advisable,  to  be  reported  to  the  next  General  Council,  to  be  by  that  Council  10 
confirmed  or  altered;  and  that  in  the  meantime  the  Presiding  Bishop,  with  the  17 
written  advice  and  consent  of  three-fourths  of  the  Executive  Committee,  shall  have  18 
pnwer  to  act,  and  to  authorize  action  under  said  constitution  and  laws,  and  altered  10 
Prayer-Book,  and  other  arrangements,  until  the  same  shall  be  altered  by  the  vote  20 
of  both  orders  at  a  subsequent  General  Council  :  Provided,  That  such  alteration  21 
shall  have  no  retroactive  effect."  23 

This  committee  was  composed  of  Bishop  Cummins,  and  the  Presbyters  3'j 
Cheney,  Smith,  Leacock,  and  Gallagher,  and  Laymen  Morgan,  Turner,  Tibbitts,  24 
Sabine,  Tyng,  Hubbard,  Kellogg,  Crane,  McCartq^,  and  Aycrigg.  (See  journal  ol  25 
the  First  Council.)  26 

In  the  R.  E.  C.  there  is  neither  Canon  nor  Rubric  which  recognizes  an  official  37 
habit  for  the  Bisbops,  analogous  to  the  Rubrics  in  the  consecration  of  a  Bishop  in  38 
the  P.  E.  C,  which  say :  "  The  elected  Bishop,  vested  in  his  rochet,  shall  be  29 
presented.  .  .  .  Then  shall  the  Bishop  elect  put  on  the  rest  of  the  Episcopal  habit."  30 
Consequently,  at  the  the  late  Council  in  Ottawa,  two  r,ishoj>s  elect  of  the  R.  E.  C.  31 
were  "  presented  "  in  plain  black  gowns,  and  were  consecrated  in  the  same,  and  83 
officiated  as  Bishops  in  the  same,  without  wearing  the  "  rochet,"  or  "  the  rest  of  the  3J 
Episcopal  habit."  34 

These  were  since  the  death  of  Bishop  Cummins.  During  his  life  I  know  that  ^5 
the  same  thing  was  done  at  the  consecration  of  Bishop  Cheney,  at  Chicago,  in  33. 
1873  ;  and  I  believe,  also,  at  the  consecration  of  Bishoj)  Nicholson,  at  Philadelphia,  37 
in  1876.  These  four  are  all  the  Bishops  who  have  been  consecrated  in  the  38 
R.  E.  C.  39 

40 

(2.)  Also,  on  May  16,  1874,  (during  the  Second  Council,  which  adopted  the  Con  41 
stitution  and  Canons,  and  the  Revised  Prayer-Book  with  the  Rubrics  of  the  R.  E.  C.)  43 
a  meeting  of  the  Standing  Committee  was  held  in  the  vestry  room  in  New  York —  43 
present,  M.  B.  Smith,  President,  and  B.  B.  Leacock,  Secretary,  and  Messrs.  Reid,  44 
Gallagher,  and  Sabine;  when  the  minutes  read:  "The  Bishop  brought  up  again  45 
[sic]  the  subject  of  the  use  of  the  Episcopal  robes,  and  asked  the  advice  of  the  4(j 
Committee.  Whereupon  it  was  moved  and  carried,  that  in  the  judgment  of  this  47 
Committee,  it  is  not  advisable  to  wear  the  Episcopal  robes."  48 

And  I  am  informed  that  the  reason  of  this  question  by  the  Bishop,  was  that  his  49 


258  CHAPTER   XX. 

13th  Section. 

1  robes  bad  been  brought  from  Chicago,  and  he  had  been  requested  to  wear  them, 

2  And  when  returning  from  Chicago  in  company  with  Bishop  Cummins  (I.  Dec.  14, 

3  1873,)  I  was  informed  that  he  had  left  his  robes  in  Chicago.* 

4  14tli  Section. 

^  THESE  MEMOIRS  AND  CIRCULARS— DISTRIBUTION  OF. 

6 

7  Of  the  first  edition  of  250  copies  of  the  Memoirs  in  1875, 150  copies  were  distrib- 

8  uted  among  the  members  of  the  Council  in  Chicago,  and  the  remainder  by  mail. 

9  Of  the  second  edition  of  250  copies  in  1876,  170  copies  were  distributed  among 

10  the  members  of  the  Council  in  Ottawa.     The  remainder  were  left  to  be  sent  by  mail. 

11  Also  100  extra  copies  of  Chapters  xvii.  xviii,  xix,  and  the  12th  section  of  Chap- 

12  ter  XX,  (which  were  the  additions  to  the  first  edition,)  were  sent  by  mail,  to  those 

13  who  were  known  to  have  received  the  first  edition;  making  practically  350  copies 

14  of  the  second  edition. 

15  Of  the  circulars  (xix.  1;  xix.  2;  xix.  2  and  note;  xix.  3;  xx.  12,)  2,900  copies  in 
1(5  all  have  been  distributed  by  mail,  exclusively  to  members  of  the  R.  E.  C. 

17  Pages  255-279  were  distributed  by  mail  in  1876. 

18  The  third  edition  of  25iD  copies  contained  the  additional  pages  2.52-283,  and 

19  marginal  numbers,  and  Indexes  for  pages  1-253.     This  was  distributed  to  the  mem- 

20  hfirs  of  the  Council  who  were  present  at  Philadelphia  on  May  9-15,  1877,  and  by 

21  mail. 

22  The  fourth  edition,  has  the  additional  pages  284-294  ;  with  marginal  numbers, 

23  and  index  for  the  supplement ;  pages,  253-294. 

24  These  four  editions  were  for  riie  niemlaers  of  the  Council  of  the  R.  E.  C.     And  no 

25  copy  of  either  of  these  editions  »co;il>l  b-  obtained  except  as  a  present  from  th-.- 

26  author,     (xxiii.  45.) 

27 

og  15th  Section. 

29  MEUM  AND  TUUM. 

30  "  And  tho'  ^^elf-idolized  in  every  case, 

31  Hate  their  own  likeness  in  a  brotlier's  face.' 

32  Bishop  Lewis,  and  others  of  the  Pan  Anglican  Church,  charge  it  as  a  wrong  that 

33  the  Bishops  of  the  R.  E.  C.  have  not  always  been  Episcopalians  (xiii.  14).      In  this 

34  respect  the  R.  E.  C.  has  "followed  in  the  footsteps  of  its  illustrious  predecessor.' 

35  Thus,  as  I  understand  it,  Bishop  Clark,  of  R.  I.,  was  a  Congregationalist  ;  Bishop 

36  Coxc,  of  Western  N.  Y.,  and  Bishop   McCoskry,  of  Mich.,  and  Bisl.op  McLaren,  of 

37  111.,  were  Presbyterians,  and  the  last  so  lately  that  he  wrote  verses  on  the  union  of 

38  the  Old  and  New  Sciiools  of  his  own  Church.     And  Bishop  Huntingdon,  of  Central 

39  N.  Y.,  was  a  Unitarian,  Professor  in  Harvard  and  Preacher  to  the  University. 

40  Now,  the  R.  E.  0.  does  not  "  condemn "  such  action,  and  therefore  is  more 

41  "happy"  than  the  P.  E.  C.     As  St.  Paul  says  (Rom.  14:  22),  "Happy  is  he  that 

42  snndemneth  not  himself  in  that  thing  which  he  alloweth." 

-» Others  remember  what  I  do  not;  that  Bishop  Cummins  suggested  a  narrow 
binding  of  velvet  on  the  front  of  the  black  gown  of  a  bishop  ;  and  that  in  Canada, 
he  did  occasionally  wear  his  robes. — B.  A, 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

INTERNAL  AFFAIRS  OF  THE  R.  E.  C. 

Contents: — (I.)  Fourth  General  Council  of  the  R.  E.  C;  1st,  Officers  1 
elected;  2d,  Special  Coinmittees ;  3d  to  Qth,  Reports;  7th,  %th,  Delegates  to  3 
and  from  other  Churches  ;  ^th,lQth,  Consecration  of  Bishops  ;  11th,  Changes  ^ 
in  the  Constitution  and  Canons ;  12th  to  14:th,  Changes  in  the  Prayer-hooh  ; 
IWi,  Miscellaneous  action ;  IQth,  Devotions  in  other  Churches;  V7th,  Address 
{and  18th,  Answer)  to  (and  from)  the  Governor-General  of  Canada. — (II.) 
These  Memoirs  and  the  Council,  and  Bishop  Cummins,  and  Rev.  M.  B. 
Smith. — (Til.)  Bishop  Cummins^  Lette7's.  —  (IY.)  Bishop  Cummins  as  a  " 
Leader. — (V.)  Bishop  Cummins  and  the  Council  of  July  12-17,  1876,  since  ^^ 
his  death  on  June  2^,  1876.  Analysis,  1st  to  5th,  Conservatism  defined;  Gth  ^-j^ 
to  8th,  Radicalism  defined;  9th  to  12th,  Conservative  action;  IZth,  lUh,  13 
Changes  that  are  not  Radical ;  15th  and  IQth,  Radical  changes  proposed ;  13 
17^/i,  Summary  ;  ISth,  Extract  from  a  Letter  hy  Bisliop  Cummins.  M 

15 

T6 

1st  Section.  17 

FOURTH  GENERAL  COUNCIL  OP  THE  R.  E.  C,  IS 


Held  in  Ottawa  {Canada),  July  12-17,  1876. 


19 

20 

(1)  Officers  elected  to  serve  iintil  the  next  Council :  Bishop  Charles  E.  21 
Cheney,  D.D.,  as  Presiding  Bishop  ;  the  Rev.  Marshall  B.  Smith,  as  Secretary  (on  22 
Mr.  Turner  stating  that  he  could  not  continue  to  act).  The  Treasurer,  and  Stand-  23 
ill*  Committee,  and  Trustees  of  the  Sustentation  Fund,  and  Committees  on  Doctrine  24 
and  Worship,  and  on  Constitution  and  Canons,  and  on  Finance,  were  all  re-elected.  25 
(xxi.  0,  12  ;  xvii.  1875,  May  12-18.)  2(5 

(2)  Special  Committees :  Revs.  M.  B.  Smith,  Gallagher,  "Wilson,  and  the  Hon.  27 
D.  J.  Hughes,  on  Correspondence  ;  Revs.  Postlethwaite,  Sabine,  Wilson,  Davis,  and  28 
Messrs.  Scharff  and  Alexander,  on  the  State  of  the  Church  ;  Revs.  Fallows,  Latane,  2J 
and  Messrs.  Hughes  and  Aldrich,  on  the  Promotion  of  the  Growth  of  the  Church  ;  30 
Bishops  Cheney  and  Nicholson,  Rev.  W.  T.  Sabine,  Judge  Hughes,  and  General  31 
Buckingham,  on  Memorial  Services;  Revs.  Leacock,  Collisson,  Postlethwaite,  and  32 
Messrs.  Hammer  and  Bacon,  on  Devotional  Exercises.  And,  Resolved,  That  a  Stand-  33 
ing  Committee  of  this  Council,  to  be  called  the  Committee  on  the  Order  of  Busi-  34 
ness,  consisting  of  the  presiding  bishop,  the  secretary,  th«  treasurer,  and  tlie  chair-  35 
men  of  committees,  be  constituted,  for  the  arrangement  from  day  to  day  of  the  3(5 
questions  which  are  to  be  brought  forward  for  consideration  in  this  Council,  that  a  37 
regular  order  of  the  day  be  so  arranged  as  to  give  precedence  to  the  most  im-  38 
portant  motions,  of  which  notice  is  given.  ^^ 

(359) 


260  CHAPTER   XXI. 

1st  Section. 

Reports. 

1  (3)  The  Treasurer  had  a  balance  of  $413.36  at  the  last  report.     Receipts  from 

2  May,  1875,  to  May  10,  1876,  were  $13,859.28  ;  disbursements,  $13,280.51.     Balance 

3  an  May  10,  1876,  was  $992.13-     And  there  was  still  a  balance  at  the  meeting  of  the 

4  Council  in  July.     (xvii.  May  12-18,  1875.) 

5  (4)  The  Committee  on  Finance  estimate  that  at  least  $15,000  will  be  required 

6  for  the  present  year  ;  and  that  $20,000  can  be  usefully  expendel ;  and  recommend 

7  quarterly  collections  be  sent  to  the  treasurer,     (xvii.  May  12-18, 1875  ;  xxi.  1, 15th.) 

8  (5)  The  Trustees  of  the  Sustentation  Fund  report  that  $9,800  were  appro- 

9  priated  specifically  by  the  last  Council.     In  September,  1875,  they  received  through 

10  Hon.  Stewart  L.  Woodford  a  bond  and  mortgage  for  $3,000,  of  which  the  interest 

11  only  is  to  be  used  for  mission  work  in  South  Carolina  and  Georgia.     Also,  the  late 
]3  George  Curtis,  by  will,  bequeathed  to  the  Trustees  of  the  Sustentation  Fund  a  por- 

13  tion  of  his  estate,  estimated  at  $25,000,  reserving  the  life  right  to  his  widow.    Also, 

14  the  trustees  were  authorized  to  use  a  portion  of  the  fund  for  the  benefit  of  the 

15  widow  of  the  Lite  Bishop  Cummins. 

16  (6)  On  the  State  of  the  Church  the  committee  reports  ttpwards  of  sixty  min- 

17  isters  and  fifty  congregations.     Reports  have  only  been  received  from  thirty-four 

18  congregations.     These  contain  2,311  families,  3,549  communicants,  4,905  Sunday 

19  scholars,  490  teachers,  and  have  collected  during  the  year,  $151,131.41.     (xvii.  May 

20  8,  1876  ;  xix.  20). 

21  (7)  Delegates  to  other  Churches:  Bishop  Criclge  and  Rev.  H.  M.  Collisson  to 

22  the  Free  Church  of  England  ;  Rev.  John  Todd  and  Judge  Hughes  to  the  M.  E.  Con- 

23  ference  of  Canada.     Delegates  to  the  Reformed  (Dutch)  Church  in  America,  and  to 

24  the  General   Assembly    Presbyterian  Church,  and  to  the  General  Conference  M.  E. 

25  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.  to  be  appointed  by  the  Council  next  before  the  meeting  of 

26  these  bodies.     Reports  were  received  from  the  late  delegates, viz..  Bishop  Nicholson 
37  to  the  General  Assembly   Presbyterian  Church  and  Rev.  Dr.  Leacock  and  Rev.  M. 

28  B.  Smith  to  the  Reformed  Church  in  America,     (xvii.  May  12-18,  June  16,  1875  ; 

29  1876,  May  24,  June  1,  7.)  (:280-282:). 

30  (8)  Delegates  from  other  Churches :  Rev.  Dr.  Ten  Eyck,  from  the  Reformed 

31  Church  in  America,  and  Bishop  Carman  and  Rev.  Joseph  Young,  from  the  M.  E 

32  Church  in  Canada  ;  and  a  letter  from  Rev.  H.  A.  Boardman,  D.D.,  from  General 

33  Assembly    Presbyterian  Church.     The  addresses  are  promised  in  T/ie  Appeal  of 

34  September,     (xvii.  May  12-18,  1875  ;  xv.  17,  18  ;  xxi.  1,  9  ;  ii.  March  11,  1874). 

35 

og  Consecration  of  Bishops. 

37  (9)  The  Rev.  Edward  Cridge,  B.A.  Cantab,  was  elected  bishop  by  the  Council 

38  of  1875.     (xvii.  May  12-18  ;  xix.  19-4th.) 

39  The  Rev.  Samuel  Fallows,  D.D. ,  was  elected  on  the  first  ballot,  by  thirty  to  four 

40  clerical^  and  by  thirty-one  to  three  lay  votes,  taken  simultaneously  on  July  15,1876. 

41  These  two  were  consecrated  in  plain  black  gowns  (xx.  13),  on  Sunday  evening,  July 

42  16,  1876.     Rev.  Edward  Cridge  was  presented  by  Rev.  W.  H.  Cooper,  D.D.,  and  by 

43  Rev.  11.  il.  Collisson.     The  Rev.  Dr.  Fallows  was  presented  by  Rev.  J.  D.  Wilson 

44  and  Rev.  J.  A.  Latane.     The  certificates  of  election  and  the  testimonials  required  by 

45  the  constitution  were  read  by   Rev.  Marshall  B.  Smith,  secretary  of  tho  Council. 


CHAPTEK   XXI.  261 

1st  Section. 

Presiding  Bishop  Clieney  was  assisted  in  the  consecration  by  Bishop  Nicholson  and  1 
the  Revs.  Gallagher,  Latane,  Wilson,  Cooper,  M.  B.  Smith,  Windeyer,  and  Collisson  2 
of  the  R.  E.  C;  by  Bishop  Carman,  D.D.,  and  Rev.  Mr.  Young  of  the  M.  E.  C.  of  3 
Canada  ;  by  Rev.  Mr.  Hunter  of  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Church,  and  by  Rev.  Mr.  4 
Faries  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  (svii.  March  1,  April  1,  26,  1876  ;  xix.  19-4;  5 
xxi.  3,  1876,  Feb.  15,  June  1,  13.)  0 

(10)  Bishop  Samuel  Fallows,  D.D.  (as  stated  in  The  Appeal,  of  August,  187G)  7 
was  born  at  Pendleton,  near  Manchester,  England,  December  18, 1835.  He  received  8 
an  early  training  in  the  best  schools  of  England,  and  was  about  to  prepare  for  en-  [I 
trance  into  the  University  of  Oxford  when  he  moved,  with  his  parents,  to  Wiscou-  10 
sin,  July,  1845.  He  graduated  at  the  University  of  Wisconsin,  as  valedictorian  of  11 
his  class,  in  June,  1859.  He  was  admitted  into  the  Methodist  ministry  in  1857.  13 
During  the  late  war  he  filled  the  positions  of  chaplain,  colonel,  and  brevet  brigadier-  13 
general.  In  1870  he  was  appointed  State  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction  for  14 
the  State  of  Wisconsin,  and  was  twice  elected  to  the  same  position.  In  the  fall  of  15 
1874  he  was  elected  President  of  the  Illinois  W^esleyan  University,  at  Bloomington,  16 
111.,  having  previously  declined  the  position  of  Professor  of  Rhetoric  and  Logic  in  17 
the  University  of  Wisconsin.  He  was  a  regent  of  the  University  of  Wisconsin  for  18 
Beven  years.  The  degree  of  D.D.  was  conferred  upon  him  by  the  Lawrence  Uni-  19 
versity  of  Wisconsin,  in  June,  1873.  He  was  elected  rector  of  St.  Paul's  R.  E.  20 
Church.  Chicago,  in  May,  1875,  and  entered  upon  his  duties  in  June  following.  In  21 
January,  1870,  he  assumed,  in  connection  with  his  pastorate,  the  duties  of  editor-in-  22 
chief  of  The  Appeal,  (xvii.  May  31,  1875 ;  Jan.  1,  1876  ;  do  ;  Feb.  1 ;  March  1  ;  23 
April  1,  26.)  He  was  elected  bishop  on  July  15, 1876,  and  consecrated  July  16, 1876.  24 
(xsi.  1,  9  ;  XX.  15.)  25 

(11)  Changes  m  the  Constitution  and  Canons.  A  few  minor  alterations  were  26 
made  in  the  canons,  as  can  be  seen  in  2'he  Appeal  for  August,  and  in  the  Journal  27 
when  printed.  The  important  changes  in  the  constitution  were  referred  for  consid-  28 
erfition  to  the  Council  of  1877,  and  may  be  confirmed  in  1878.     (xxi.  5,  15th.)  29 

(12)  Changes  in  the  Prayer-book.  Many  changes  were  proposed  by  indidd-  30 
vals,  and  together  with  those  proposed  by  the  committee  were  referred  to  be  re-  31 
ported  on  by  the  committee  in  1879,  to  be  finally  accepted  or  rejected  in  1880.  32 
Other  changes  may  be  proposed  and  referred  before  1880,  and  the  reference  may  be  33 
the  last  that  will  be  heard  of  them.  (xxi.  5, 18th.)  But  this  postponement  to  1879  34 
and  1880  was  only  by  resolution,  which  will  not  bind  the  Council  of  1877  ;  and  if  35 
the  Council  please,  it  can  constitutionally  adopt  these  amendments  in  1877  and  36 
confirm  them  in  1878.  Also  the  following  can  eonstitutioaally  be  confirmed  in  1877,  37 
because  adopted,  and  not  reconsidered,  before  the  resolution  of  postponement,  al-  38 
though  included  in  the  resolution  to  defer  to  1879  :  "  All  propositions  for  changes.'  39 
These  changes  were,  to  erase  the  words  "legislative,  judicial,  and  executive"  from  40 
the  prayer  for  those  in  civil  authority,  and  to  substitute  "the"  for  "  these  "  in  41 
"  these  United  States,"  and  thus  make  them  agree  with  the  book  of  1789  in  place  42 
of  that  of  1785.  Also  to  insert  passages  of  Scripture  before  the  words  of  the  Absolu-  48 
tion,  which  is  now  converted  into  a  prayer,  and  leave  the  latter  as  an  alternate.  44 
The  committee  reported  the  Rubric  with  "the  minister  still  kneeling,"  then,  before  45 
the  Council,  changed  their  report  and  erased  these  words,  so  as  to  leave  it  optional.  40 


262  cnAPTEK  XXI. 

1st  Section. 

1  One  clergyman  proposed  to  insert  "  standing  ;     iiiotber  said  that  he  would  stand  if 

2  it  were  left  optional,     (xxi.  5,  13,  14  ;  xix.  6.) 

3  (13)  Also,  the  comuiittee  proposed  to  erase  the  words,  "And  take  not  Thy  Holy 

4  Spirit  from  us,"  in  the  response  before  the  Collects, and  wherever  else  it  occurs,  and 

5  to  substitute,  "  and  strengthen  us  with  Thy  Holy  Spirit."     In  the  discussion,  this 
Ci   was  advocated  on  doctrinal  grounds  ;  but  before  this  was  brought  to  a  vote,  the 

7  resolution  was  adopted  to  refer  "all  propositions  for  changes"  to  1879  and  1880. 

8  (xxi.  5.  16.) 

9  (14)  Also,  some  changes  were  proposed  by  the  committee  in  local  prayers  pecul- 

10  Jar  to  the  Canadian  Prayer-boolc.     I  think  that  we  should  not  depart  from  the 

11  original  arrangement,  to  leave  all  local  prayers  to  persons  of  that  locality.     But  I 

12  think  it  would  be  well  if  in  1879  the  Canadians  would  adopt  the  change  proposed 

13  by  the  committee,  so  as  to  eraee  the  words  in  the  Prayer  for  the  Queen,  "  Strengthen 

14  lier  that  she  may  vanquish  and  overcome  all  her  enemies."     This  occurs  five  times 

15  in  the  English  Prayer-book,  and  is  copied  into  our  book  by  the  Canadians,  and  into 

16  the  new  book  of  the  Free  Church  of  England.  There  is  nothing  analogous  to  it  in 
IT  the  book  of  the  P.  E.  C,  nor  in  our  book  for  the  U.  S.  A.  All  Christians  can 
18  respond  Amen  to  the  American  prayers — none  but  an  Englishman  to  the  English 
1!)  prayers.     I  have  fr&quently  been  embarrassed  by  this  artificial  division  in  a  mixed 

20  congregation  in  Canada  and  on  the  continent  of  Europe,  where  it  is  usual  to  inter- 

21  polate  the  Prayer  for  the  President  of  the  United  States  of  America  immediately 

22  after  the  Prayer  for  the  Queen,  which  contains  this  passage.     I  have  explained  that 

23  I   could   not  respond   to  this  prayer  if  they    would   substitute  "President"  for 

24  •'  Queen,"  because  I  think  the  prayer  itself  to  be  wrong  for  any  one  to  utter.  I  have 
2~i  been  told  that  this  signifies  "when  she  is  light."  This  may  be  the  understanding 
2G  of  those  who  have  been  so  long  accustomed  to  it  that  they  do  not  see  that  the 

27  terms  are  absolute,  whether  she  be  right  or  wrong — in  the  same  manner  as  the 

28  Evangelicals  of  former  days  used  the  baptismal  office  in  the  P.  E.  Church,  and  did 

29  not  see  that  "  regeneration  "  was  absolute,     (xii.  24  ;  xxi.  1,  17th.) 

30  (15)  Miscellaneous  action  of  the  Council,  taken  from  the  Report  in  The 

31  Appeal,  of  Aug ,  1876.     Hon.  D.  J.  Hughes,  of  8t.  Thomas,  Ontario,  Canada, 

32  was  elected  temporary  president  to  organize  the  Council,  and  was  subsequently 

33  elected  a  permanent  member  of  the  Council.    (:14.44:) 

34  Bishop  Nicholson  preached    the  opening  sermon,  and  delivered  a  eulogy  on 

35  Bishop  Cummins. 

30        Deacons,  candidates  for  orders,  and  ministers  of  other  denominations  invited  to 

37  seats. 

38  Free  Church  of  England  sends  a  telegram  of  condolence  on  the  death  of  Bishop 

39  Cummins. 

40  Resolution.    "In   matters    of   religion. ..  .we    recognize    no. ..  .artificial    lira- 

41  its...." 

42  Free  Church  of  England  adopts  the  "Declaration  of  Principles"  of  the  R.  E.  C. 

43  (xxi.  3,  1875,  July  29.)  (xv.  15.) 

44  Ordained  as  Presbyters — Rev.  W,  T.  Mappin,  of  Chicago,  and  Rev.  B.  B.  Ussher 

45  M.D.,  of  Toronto. 

46  Subscription  to  Sustentation  Fund,  $7,493.     This  mode  was  not  proposed  by  the 

47  Committee  on  Finance  ;  it  is  understood  to  be  the  minimum,  and  in  some  cases  ia 


CHAPTER   XXI.  263 

1st  Section. 

far  below  the  estimate  of  what  wUl  actually  be  given.     It  is  only  half  as  much  as    1 

will  be  required,     (xxi.  1,  4.)    Thus  far  the  Councils  have  met  without  a  debt.  3 

Fifth  General  Council  to  be  held  in  the  Second  R.E.C.,iu  Pbiladeiphia.  (:288-294:)  3 

The  Memoirs  of  the  R.  E.  C.  to  be  filed  among  the  documents  of  the  R.  E.  C.    4 

(xxi.  2,  1st,  2d,  3d.)  5 

(16)  Devotional  exercises  in  other  churches.  The  Appeal  of  August  (p.  128)  6 
gives  the  report  of  the  committee,  containiug  the  names  of  the  clergy  of  tlie  K.  7 
E.  C,  and  the  names  of  the  churches  to  which  one  was  assigned  for  the  morning  8 
and  another  for  the  evening  in  each  church.     On  this  subject —  9 

The  New  York  Evening  Post  of  July  29,  says :  '■  The  city  of  Ottawa  on  Sunday,  10 
the  16th  July,  jiresented  the  singular  spectacle  of  a  city,  all  of  whose  pulpits  (ex-  11 
cept  those  of  Roman  Catholic  and  Protestant  Episcopal  Churches)  were  occupied  by  12 
citizens  of  a  foreign  nation.  The  Council  of  the  R.  E.  C.  being  then  in  session  at  13 
that  place,  the  Protestant  clergy,  sixteen  in  number,  requested  the  services  of  the  14 
various  clergymen  of  that  denomination.  This  request  was  complied  with,  and  the  15 
pulpits  were  filled,  morning  and  evening,  by  the  Reformed  Episcopalians."  16 

(17)  Address  to  the  Governor-General  of  Canada:  "May  it  please  Your  17 
Excellency — We,  the  General  Council  of  the  R.  E.  C,  assembled  at  Ottawa,  would  18 
approach  Your  Excellency  with  assurances  of  sincere  regard  for  Your  Excellency's  19 
person  and  administration,  and  profound  respect  for  the  venerable  Throne  and  20 
Kingdom  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty,  Queen  Victoria,  whom  in  Her  power  and  21 
dignity  Your  Excellency  so  worthily  represents  in  the  Dominion  of  Canada.  22 

"  We  are  truly  desirous  of  representing  to  Your  Excellency  that  while  on  the  2-1 
one  hand  we  hold  that  the  Church  of  the  living  God  oup;ht  not  to  be  confined  within  24 
any  national  boundaries,  but  ought  ever  to  seek  the  establishment  of  the  kingdom  25 
of  Christ  in  all  lands  and  climes,  on  the  other  hand,  we  also  as  firmly  hold,  that  all  20 
Christians,  both  ministers  and  people,  have  their  obligations  to  the  State,  are  amen-  27 
able  to  the  civil  authority,  owe  their  allegiance  to  the  government  under  which  28 
they  live,  and  from  it,  in  common  with  all  subjects,  must  claim  their  protection  and  29 
right.  We  do  not  admit  that  in  civil  matters  the  Church  is  supreme  We  verily  30 
believe  that  for  conscience  sake  every  soul  must  be  subject  to  the  higher  power,  31 
and  that  it  is  at  once  the  duty  of  all  to  '  love  the  brotherhood,  fear  God,  and  honor  33 
the  King.'  33 

"  Therefore,  in  Her  Majesty's  dominions,  we  venerate  her  sovereign  authority.  04 
In  the  United  States  we  acknowledge  the  authority  of  that  land,  always  teaching  35 
and  enforcing,  so  far  as  we  are  able  by  precept  and  example,  loyalty  in  the  subject,  yjj 
and  peace  among  all  nations.  We  feel  that  it  is  our  duty  to  strive  together  in  the  37 
faith  and  hope  of  the  Gospel ;  to  bring  all  men  into  union  with  our  Saviour  Christ,  38 
and  to  aid  in  establishing  upon  earth  the  principle  of  the  brotherhood  of  our  race.  39 
We  labor  and  pray  that  wars  may  cease  in  the  earth,  and  that  the  nations  may  bow  40 
to  the  sway  of  the  universal  Lord.  41 

"  Holding  our  session  at  this  time  in  the  capital  of  this  Dominion,  under  the  42 
protection  of  the  British  constitution,  that  grand  basis  of  the  liberties  of  all  truly  43 
free  people,  and  of  the  British  government,  the  guardian  and  defender  of  so  many  44 
who  are  free,  we  can  most  heartily  join  in  tlie  prayer,  '  God  save  the  Queen,'  and  4.5 
fervently  pray  that  God  may  bless  Your  Excellency  and  the  Countess  of  Duiieiin,  4G 
and  crown  your  administration  with  success.  47 


264  CHAPTER   XXI. 

1st  Section. 

1  "  Signed  on  belialf  of  the  General  Council  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church, 

2  at  Ottawa,  this  17th  day  of  July,  A.D.  1876.     Charles  Edward  Cheney,  D.D., 
;;   PiLsiditin-  Bishop.    Marshall  B.  Smith,  A.M.,  Secretary  of  the  Council."    (xii.  24; 

4  xxi.  1,  ITtli.) 

5  (18)  The  Toronto  Globe  of  July  31, 1876,  has  a  letter  from  Ottawa,  dated  July  39, 
(;  which  says  of  the  above :  "  This  morning,  at  10  o'clock.  Lord  Dufferin  received  the 

7  deputation  appointed  by  the  General  Council  of  the  R.  E.  C,  to  present,  on  its  be- 

8  half,  an  address  to  His  Excellency.     The  deputation  was  composed  of  all  the  mem- 

9  bers  of  the  Council  now  in  the  city  [all  Canadians],  viz.,  Rev.  H.  M.  Collisson,  of 

10  Emmanuel  Church;  Mr.  James  Johnson,  Commissioner  of  Customs;  Mr.  R.  A.  Bradley, 

11  and  Mr.  Alexander.     After  the  members  of  the  deputation  had  been  introduced  to 

12  His  Excellency  by  Lieut.  Col.  the  Hon.  E.  G.  P.  Littleton,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Collisson 

13  read  the  address."     [As  above.] 

14  The  letter  continues  :  "  To  which  His  Excellency  replied  as  follows  : 

15  "  '  Gentlemen  : — I  beg  to  return  you  my  best  acknowledgments  for  the  address 

16  with  which  you  have  presented  me,  containing,  as  it  does,  such  satisfactory  expres- 

17  sions  of  the  devotion  which  you,  in  common  with  the  rest  of  your  Canadian  fellow- 

18  subjects  of  all  denominations,  regard  the  person  and  throne  of  Her  Most  Gracious 

19  Majesty.     I  also  beg  to  thank  you  very  sincerely  for  the  very  kind  reference  which 

20  you  have  been  good  enough  to  make  to  me  personally,  and  for  the  good  wishes  you 

21  express  in  behalf  of  Lady  Dufferin.     I  am  happy  to  think  that  I  can  join  most  cor- 

22  dially  with  you  in  those  aspirations  which  you  so  eloquently  express  after  the  union 

23  of  all  Christian  men  in.  a  common  brotherhood,  the  obliteration  of  national  ani- 

24  mosities,  and  the  reign  of  perfect  peace  upon  earth.     However  distant  the  consum- 

25  mation  of  such  hope  may  at  present  appear,  I  cannot  but  believe  that  those  who 
2G  work  in  humility  and  faith  towards  this  end  will  not  altogether  fail  of  their  reward 

27  even  in  this  world  ;  and  it  must  be  a  consolation  to  you,  as  it  is  to  all  of  us,  that  in 

28  spite  of  the  discords  which  unfortunately  prevail  in  God's  Church  upon  earth, 

29  there  are  probably  many  more  essential  points  of  faith  and  practice  upon  which  we 

30  agree  than  upon  which  we  differ  from  our  brethren.' 

31  "  His  Excellency  then  very  cordially  entered  into  conversation  with  the  Rev.  Mr. 
33  Collisson  and  the  other  members  of  the  deputation  concerning  the  growth  and 

33  prospects  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church,  and  also  as  regards  the  Free  Church 

34  of  England.     Lord  Dufferin  having  kindly  accepted  printed  copies  of  documents 

35  givmg  information  with  respect  to  the  Church,  the  deputation,  much  pleased  with 

36  their  courteous  reception,  withdrew."    (xx.  14.) 
37 

38  2d  Section. 

3y  These   Memoirs,  and   the   Council,  and   Bishop   Cummins,  and  the   Rev. 

40  M.  B.  Smith. 

41  (1)    "  At    the  Fourth  General   Council   of  the   Reformed    Episcopal    Church, 

42  held  in   the   city  of   Ottawa,  Ontario,  Canada,  the  following,  offered   by  Bishop 

43  Samuel   Fallows,   D.D.,  was   unanimously   adopted:    'WJiereas,   We   deem   it   of 

44  great  importance  that  the  material  be  gathered  together,  from  which  the  future 

45  historian  of  our  Church  may  be  able  to  give  a  clear  and  connected  account  of  the 

46  circumstances  relating  to  its  origin  and  development;  and.  Whereas,  Col.  Aycrigg, 

47  of  New  Jersey,  one  of  the  original  founders  of  the  Church,  has  collected,  at  his  own 


CHAPTEK   XXI.  2Q5 

2d  Section. 

expense,  inucli  valuable  historical  information  in  his  '  Memoirs  of  the  Reformed  1 
Episcopal  Church.'  Therefore,  Resolved,  That  the  hearty  thanks  of  this  C'ouncil  2 
are  hereby  tendered  to  Col.  Aycrigg  for  the  great  services  he  has  rendered  in  such  3 
compilation  to  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church.  Resolved,  That  the  Secretary  of  4 
the  General  Council  be  requested  to  file  a  copy  of  the  '  Memoirs '  with  the  papers  of  5 
the  Council  for  future  use.'  Taken  from  the  original  minutes.  [Signed],  M.  B.  6 
Smith,  Secretary  of  the  General  Council."  7 

This,  in  its  terms,  refers  to  the  statement  of  facts,  and  is  not  an  endorsement  of  8 
the  individual  opinions  expressed,     (xx.  14.)  (:252.1-46:)  9 

(2)  As  to  Bishop  Cummins.  From  private  conversation,  and  from  letters,  1  10 
have  no  doubt  myself,  aud  I  think  that  the  extracts  from  my  written  correspond-  \  \ 
ence  with  Bishop  Cummins  will  prove  to  others,  that  every  expression  of  my  pri-  i2 
vate  opinion  respecting  the  general  principles  of  tlie  R.  E.  C.  that  is  found  in  these  13 
Memoirs,  expresses  substantially  his  opinion.  I  have  had  full  opportunities  of  14 
knowing  those  opinions,  expressed  both  verbally  and  in  writing  ;  and  although  I  15 
have  never  written  anything  at  his  dictation,  I  have  always  written  under  the  be-  16 
lief  that  I  was  saying  what  he  desired  to  have  said,  by  a  layman,  as  a  icitness  to  the  17 
intentions  of  the  founders  of  the  R.  E.  C,  but  did  not  desire  to  say  himself,  lest  it  ig 
might  appear  like  official  dictation.     On  account  of  this  remarkable  characteristic,   ly 

I  could  not  say  this  if  he  were  alive,  to  speak  or  keep  silent  as  he  thought  best.  20 
But  now  that  he  is  gone,  I  think  it  proper  to  present  extracts  from  his  letters  in  21 
order  to  show  what  he  did  think,  and  to  have  a  reflex  action  on  these  Memoirs  as  22 
ehowing  his  opinions.     And  this,  I  think,  would  have  met  his  desire,     (xxi.  3,  4.)  23 

(3)  As  to  the  Rev.  Marshall  B.  Smith,  my  relationship  has  been  as  intimate  24 
as  with  Bishop  Cummins.  He,  and  Bishop  Cummins,  and  myself  have,  from  the  25 
beginning,  and  before  the  organization  of  the  R.  E.  C,  moved  together  step  by  step  26 
in  all  questions  that  involved  the  principles  of  the  R.  E.  C.  I  have  not  had  the  27 
same  intimate  relations  with  anyone  else  to  enable  me  to  speak  with  the  same  con.  28 
fidence.  And  to  Mr.  Smith  J  am  indebted  for  most  of  the  facts  in  previous  Eccle-  29 
siastical  History,  found  in  books  and  in  files  of  old  newspapers,  furnished  by  him  in  30 
illustration  of  the  points  that  I  had  under  discussion.  This  I  desired  to  say  in  the  31 
original  preface,  but  he  would  not  allow  it.     (xi.  26,  references.)  32 

33 

3d  Section.  34 

BISHOP  CUMMINS'  LETTERS.  ^ 

References  to  the  subjects,     (xxi.  2.     2d.)  36 

Identity  of  opinions.     1873,  Nov.  12-15.— 1874,  Dec.  14;  1875,  Jan.  6.    \st ;  37 

March  18.  Ist ;  April  5  ;  May  5  ;  May  25.  Ut ;  May  28  ;  June  1  ;  Dec.  22, 22.    Ut ;  38 

Dec.  27.— 1876,  Jan.  5,  5.    l.*^-  Feb.  15.    1st,  2d;  March  17,  17.    'dd ;  April  7,  7.  39 

2tZ,  especial;  Ainil  15,  especial;  15.    1st;  May  5,  5.  2d;  May  8,  23  ;  June  13.  40 

These  Memoirs.     1875,  Jan.  6  ;  March  18;  April  5.— 1876,  April  15  ;  May  8.  41 

Free  Church  of  England.     1874,  Aug.  25.— 1875,  May  5,  28  ;  July  29  ;  Sept.  42 

II  ;  Dec.  22,  27.-1876,  Feb.  15  ;  March  17;  June  13.  43 
Church  Union.  1874,  Dec.  14.  44 
New  Parishes.  1876,  May  6,  12,  16,  23  ;  J^me  7.  45 
Personal  remarks  that  from  their  nature  must  be  regarded  as  confidential,  are  46 

omitted.  47 


266  CHAPTER  XXI. 

3d  Section. 


1 


1873. 

2  Nov.  12.     I  was  first  introduced  to  Bisliop  Cun.mins. 

3  Nov.  13-15.     Call  to  organize.     Proof  with  bis  corrections,     (ix.) 

4  Nov.  27.     Telegram — "  Important." 

5  (1)  Remark.     This  refers  to  (I.  Nov.  27,  1873,  private.) 

6 

7  1874. 

8  April  2.     "Meet  me  at  38  Bible  House  with  Messrs.  Smith  and  Leacock. . .  .on 
0  matters  of  importance  before  leaving  for  Kentucky." 

10  (1)  Remark.     This  was  a  personal  matter. 

11  April  13.     He  writes  that  his  mother,  84  years  old,  has  been  stricken  with 

12  palsy.     Thi^n  as  April  2. 

l;^        Aug.  25.     "  Yours  of  Aug.  16th  rec'd. . .  .with  regard  to  my  visiting  England, 

14  I  have  formed  no  plans  whatever."     (xxi.  4.    2d.) 

15  (1)  Remark.     I  have  no  copy  of  mine  of  Aug.  16th,  but  know  that  in  May. 

16  1874,  T  offered  to  accompany  him,  as  a  delegate  to  the  Free  Church  of  England,  and 

17  for  his  health  ;  but  he  was  too  unwell.     I  suppose  that  at  this  time    I  inquired 

18  whether  a  sea  voyage  would  not  be  beneficial.    I  think  that  he  did  not  resume  work 

19  until  some  time  in  September,     (xxi.  3,  1875,  May  25.   1st.) 

30        Dec.  14.     "  Your  very  welcome  letters  of  Dec.  6  and  Dec.  10  are  before  me.     T 

21  can  assure  you  of  my  hearty  sympathy  in  the  subject  of  your  first  letter,  but  I  fear 

22  our  Presbyterian  brethren  may  be  unwilling  to  do  as  you  suggest.     I  heartily  ap- 

23  prove  of  your  letter  to  Dr. ,  and  indeed  rejoice  to  hear  of  such  a  uuion  being 

24  formed." 

25  (1)  Remark.     This  refers  to  (xv.  13, 14). 
20 

27  1875. 

28  Jan.  6  and  15.     He  sends  the  information  on  seven  points,  requested  in  mine 

29  of  Jan.  2. 

30  (1)  Remark.    On  Jan.  2, 1  said  :  "  I  am  collecting  and  condensing  in  chronologi- 

31  cal  order  everything  interesting  respecting  the  R.  E.  C.  and  the  P.  E.  C.     All  the 

32  above,  except  5th  and  7th,  must  evidently  come  from  you,  and  I  desire  to  have  them 

33  ansu-ered  in  such  condensed  form,  that  I  can  put  your  tcords  in  print,  as  far  as  you 

34  think  it  advisable  to  say  anything  on  the  subject.     I  have  reached  Oct.  28, 1874,  and 

35  think  that  about  three  days  more  will  be  required  to  complete  the  condensation  of  all 

36  the  facts,  and  falsehoods,  and  opinions  for  and  against  us,  which  I  have  collected. 

37  Then  comes  the  analysis  of  these,  and  that  is  mostly  finished  in  the  rough  (xxi.  2. 

38  3d). . .  .If  not  printed,  it  will  be  an  interesting  manuscript."     (xxi.  2.     2d.) 

39  (2)  Also,  when  the  first  edition  was  distributed  at  the  Council  at  Chicago,  in 

40  Ma3%  1875,  a  member  of  the  Council  came  to  me  and  said  in  surprise :  "  Why !  I 

41  find  that  you  have  copied  articles  that  are  against  us."     "  Yes  I  everything  that  I 

42  could  find  in  print,  good  and  bad.     I  believe  that  those  who  abuse  us  do  more  than 

43  we  could  do  to  illustrate  the  difference  between  the  P.  E.  C.  and  the  R.  E.  C." 

44  With  that  view,  all  this  abuse  is  collected  together  in  Chapter  Xlll.     But  no  one 

45  who  used  this  language,  nor  an  adherent,  has  yet  seen  these  Memoirs,     (xx.  14  ;  ii 

46  Dec.  16,1874;  xix.  12-15.) 


CHAPTER  XXI.  2G7 

3d  Section.    1875,  March  18. 

March  18.  "  Will  it  be  convenient  to  you  to  allow  me  to  bring  your  MS.  to  1 
Baltimore  with  lue  on  my  return  on  Monday  next  ?..,.!  should  like  to  see  the  whole  2 
of  the  MS.  before  it  is  printed,  as  I  may  be  able  to  suggest  something  that  may  be  3 
of  interest.''    (187."),  Jan.  6.)  •  4 

(1)  Remark.  I  went  to  Baltimore  in  company  with  Bishop  Cummins,  and  5 
there  read  the  MS.  to  him.  lie  suggested  no  change,  except  the  title  'Memoirs''  6 
was  proposed  by  him  and  adopted ;  and  the  words  "and  maternal  "  were  inserted  7 
in  the  last  two  lines  on  p.  162,  as  he  then  informed  me  that  his  maternal  ancestors  8 
were  Episcopalians.  I  requested  him  to  allow  me  to  add  his  approval  of  the  Me-  9 
moirs.     He  objected  that  this  would  make  them  appear  to  be  official,    (x.vi.  2.    2d.)  10 

April  5.  "I  would  gladly  aid  you  in  looking  over  the  proof-sheets  of  your  H 
work  ;  but  I  would  advise  you-to  omit  the  note  you  have  prepared  as  the  heading  12 
to  the  Chapter  of  Appendices.  The  objection  is,  that  it  would  give  the  work  some-  13 
thing  of  an  ofiicial  character,  whereas  I  think  it  ought  to  appear  as  solely  your  own  14 
personal  contribution  to  the  history  of  our  Church."  15 

(1)  Remark.  This  refers  to  the  proof-sheet  of  Chapter  XX,  wliicli  was  16 
changed  at  his  suggestion,  and  in  the  printed  copy  begins  without  a  note.  (xxi.  17 
2.     2a.)  18 

May  5.  "I  send  you  a  letter  of  introduction  to  the  Convocation  of  the  Free  19 
Church  of  England.  . .  .1  trust  you  can  give  most  valuable  counsel  as  to  the  ques-  20 
tion  of  Bishops."     (xxi.  2.     2d.)  21 

May  25.  "I  cannot  permit  y-ou  to  leave  the  country  without  sending  you  a  22 
renewed  assurance  of  my  highest  esteem  and  warmest  Christian  love.  You  were  23 
among  tbe  very  first  to  take  your  place  by  the  side  of  our  standard  of  reform,  and  21 
there  you  have  stood  unflinchingly  and  faithfully  through  evil  and  good  report,  25 
through  storm  and  sunshine.  "What  you  have  been  to  me  personally  will  never  be  26 
known  toothers."  (xxi.  4.  Sd.^l  "  How  often  have  I  been  strengthened  by  your  27 
counsel  and  cheered  by  your  bright  and  ever  hopeful  spirit !  And  now,  as  the  ocean  28 
is  soon  to  separate  us,  and  life  is  uncertain,"  etc.     (xxi.  2.     2d.)  29 

(1)  Remark.  "  It  is  easy  to  philosophize  for  others,"  and  such  was  my  case,  30 
"  through  evil  and  good  report,  through  storm  and  sunshine."  As  a  layman,  I  was  31 
beneath  the  shafts  that  pierced  Bishop  Cummins.  That  they  did  pierce  him  I  have  32 
no  doubt,  from  the  involuntary  movement  of  his  foot  (as  from  an  electric  shock)  33 
when  reading  to  him  in  manuscript  the  "  nosegay  "  (as  he  subsequently  termed  it)  34 
in  (xiii.  10.)  I  came  again  and  again  to  the  abusive  remarks  of  thirteen  bishops  35 
who  had  formerly  been  his  associates  (1875,  March  18),  but  I  never  heard  from  him  36 
award  of  complaint.  Again  he  says:  "How  often  have  I  been  strengthened  by  37 
your  counsel  and  cheered  by  your  bright  and  ever  hopeful  spirit."  Here,  again,  "it  38 
was  easy  to  philosophize  for  others."  I  have  from  the  first  maintained  that  those  39 
members  of  the  P.  E.  C.  who  were  most  abusive  towards  the  R.  E.  C.  were  prac-  40 
tically  its  best  friends,  (ii.  Dec.  16,  1874.)  When,  on  Dec.  17,  1873,  on  the  return  41 
from  Chicago  with  Bishop  Cummins  and  others,  one,  in  his  presence,  complained  of  42 
this  bitter  abuse,  I  answered  that  I  would  not,  if  I  could,  suppress  one  word  of  it ;  43 
the  more  the  better  for  us.  In  May,  1874,  Bishop  Cummins  was  threatened  with  44 
"  organic  disease  of  the  brain,"  and  our  Standing  Committee  advised  bim  to  cease  45 
from  all  mental  labor  for  "  several  months ;"  and  the  public  believed  that  he  had  46 
actually  experienced  a  "  softening  of  the  brain,"  and  we  feared  that  such  might  be  47 


2G3  CHAPTEK    XXI. 

3d  Section.     1S75,  May  25. 

1  the  result,    (xxi.  3, 1874,  Aug.  25.)    Then  came  these  shafts  from  the  bishoje.D.D.'s, 

3  and  newspapers  of  the  P.  E.  C.  (xiii.),  following  close  upon  each  other,  while  he  and 
'i>  we  made  uo  reply.     It  was  heartless  cruelty.     It  seemed  as  if  they  desired  to  kill 

4  him.     Then  it  was  doubtless  a  comfort  to  him  that  I  constantly  maintained  thnt 

5  •'  the  blood  of  the  martyrs  is  the  seed  of  the  Church,"  and  while  these  things  were 
0  hard  for  him  to  bear,  they  were  of  great  advantage  to  the  R.  E.  C.     And  although 

7  it  was  surprising  that  so  niauy  bishops  of  the  P.  E.  C.  had  thus  degraded  them- 

8  selves  to  his  discomfort,  and  to  our  advantage,  still  there  were  many  more  who  had 

9  not  done  so,  and  among  them  were  some  noble  Christians. 

10  May  28.     "  My  answers  [To  the  Free  Church  of  England]  are  according  to  the 

11  advice  of  the  Standing  Committee." 

12  (1)  Remark.     (1875,  Dec.  22.) 

13  June  1.     (Received  on  board  the  Bothnia  S.  S.,  on  the  day  of  sailing,  June  2.) 

14  '■  One  last  word.    If  the  Free  Church  of  England  could  become  organically  one  with 

15  us,  it  would  be  a  very  desirable  thing. . .  .1  rely  greatly  upon  your  wise  advice 
18  to  these  brethren.     You  know  our  minds,  that  we  do  not  wish  to  discourage  our 

17  friends  in  England;  but  we  cannot  do  anything  to  commit  us  to  the  dogma  of 

18  Apostolic  Succession  in  Bishops."     (xxi.  3.    1875,  Dec.  22.     1st.)    (:280-2S2  :287:) 

19  July  29.     He  writes  to  me  in  Europe  that  a  letter  received  from  Rev.  A.  S. 

20  Richardson,  of  Great  Malvern,  informs  him  "  that  the  Convocation  made  very  im- 

21  portant  progress  in  the  work  of  eifecting  an  organic  union  with  our  Church.     The 

22  matter  is  one  of  ver}-  great  importance,  and  can  only  be  acted  upon  in  our  General 

23  Council,  as  our  Standing  Committee  possesses  no  legislative  power.    I  hope  you  will 

24  be  able  to  confer  with  some  of  the  leaders  of  the  Free  Church  on  your  return  from 

25  the  North."  (xxi.  I,l5th;  3.  1875,  Dec.  22,  1st;  xvii.  March  29,  1876.) 

26  Sept.  11.     "I  have  no  further  news  from  England,  and  nothing  to  know  of 

27  their  present  status." 

28  Dec.  22.     "  I  have  received  your  long  and  very  interesting  communication  con- 

29  cerning  your  interview  with  the  Rev.  Mi\  Richardson,  and  enclosing  [his]  letter. 

30  I  thank  you  heartily  for  writing  so  very  fully  and  satisfactorily  to  me  on  the  sub- 

31  ject.     Your  views  of  the  matter  are  almost  entirely  in  harmony  with  my  own,  and 

32  I  shall  preserve  your  account  and  [Mr.  Richardson's]  letter  for  use  in  the  future." 

33  (1875,  June  1.) 

34  (1)  Remark.     I  returned  to  New  York  on  Oct.  13,  1875.     I  find  no  copy  of  my 

35  letter,  and  state  from  memory,  as  near  as  I  can  remember,  the  substance.     In  a  long 

36  communication  to  Mr.  Richard,son,  written  at  sea  on  approaching  England,  and  at 

37  this  interview  when  about  leaving  England,  I  said,  that,  in  my  opinion,  a  regular 

38  succession  from  the  English  Reformers  is  valuable  as  a  conservative  element  in 
89  keeping  the  Church  up  to  a  definite  standard.     The  R.  E.  C.  distinctly  denies  the 

40  dogma  of  the  necessity  of  "Apostolic  Succession,"  and  regards  it  as  an  injurious 

41  superstition.     This  superstition  would  vanish  if  all  Evangelical  Churches  had  it. 

42  The  Constitution  of  the  R.  E.  C.  provides  that  our  officials  can  join  with  the  officials 

43  of  any  Evangelical  Church,  and  theirs  with  ours  in  any  service.     Consequently,  if 

44  one   of  our  bishops  should  join  in  consecrating  one  of  your  bishops,  the  high- 

45  churchmen  will  say, "There  goes  the  Apostolic  Succession."     That  is  a  question  for 

46  them  to  settle.     We  do  not  choose  to  shut  ourselves  off  from  the  Protestant  world 

47  on  account  of  any  succession.     But  our  Standing  Committee  has  unanimously  given 


CHAPTER  xrr.  269 

3d  Section.     1875,  Dec.  22. 

its  opinion  that  it  would  contradict  the  principles  of  our  Church  to  receive  a  bishop  1 
elect  from  another  Church,  and  to  consecrate  him  for  them,  without  their  joining-  in  3 
the  ceremony.  This  would  increase  the  superstition.  Mr.  Richardson  said  that  3 
they  thoug-ht  that  we  cared  very  little  for  them.  I  said  that  they  were  under  an  4 
error.  We  had  been  very  careful  to  do  nothing- to  their  injury.  I  had  tried  to  per-  5 
puado  Bishop  Cummins  to  visit  them,  in  1874,  but  he  was  too  unwell,  (xxi.  o.  1  74,  6 
Aug.  25.)  And  my  object  was,  that  in  the  piode  that  corresponded  with  our  inter-  7 
course  with  all  Protestant  Churches  they  might  receive  the  Englisli  Succession,  8 
which  to  them  is  more  important  than  it  is  to  us  ;  and  with  good  reason,  since  it  is  9 
actually  the  succession  in  their  own  family  Church.  I  think  that  I  then  said  that  10 
I  would  use  all  my  endeavors  to  have  Bishop  Cridge  appointed  a  deleg-ate.  I  know  11 
that  subsequently  I  wrote  several  times  to  that  effect.     ( :260.21-34  :281.37-39: )         13 

Dec.  27.  "  I  have  received  yours  of  the  18th,  enclosing  extracts  from  the  F.  C.  13 
E.  Magazine  of  Dec,  and  also  a  copy  of  your  letter  of  Dec.  18th  to  the  Rev.  A.  S.  14 
Richardson.  I  thank  you  for  your  kindness  and  thoughtful ness  in  sending  them  to  1-5 
me.  The  subject  is  one  which  requires  great  wisdom  in  managing  it  aright,  and  I  IG 
am  glad  to  get  any  information  concerning  it.  I  think  your  views,  as  expressed  to  17 
Mr.  Richardson,  will  be  found  fairly  to  represent  most  of  our  people,  and  I  am  glad  18 
that  they  have  come  from  a  layman  first."     (xxi.  3.   2d  ;  3.   1875,  June  1.)  19 

(1)  Remark.  I  find  no  copy  of  Dec.  18,  but  suppose  that  the  substance  was  20 
about  the  same  as  stated  above.    (Dec.  22.    1st.)    (:370.11-35:)  21 

23 
1876.  23 

Jan.  5.  "  I  have  yours  of  Dec.  27,  and  have  read  with  interest  the  account  ol  34 
your  conversation  witli  Phil.  I  agree  in  tlie  main  with  your  views.  The  words  on  25 
the  pamphlet '  permitted  to  be  used  '  seems  to  imply  tliat  the  Couucil  iicted  officially  26 
concerning  it.  I  most  heartily  agree  with  you  on  the  matter  of  the  service  for  the  27 
'  Dedication  of  Infants,'  but  I  have  little  fear  of  that  service  ever  receiving  the  sane-  28 
tion  of  the  General  Council."     (xix.  5  ;  xxi,  5.   loth.)  29 

(1)  Remark.  Finding  no  copy  of  mine  of  Deo.  27,  T  quote  from  memory  the  30 
substance,  as  nearly  as  I  remember,  of  this  conversation.  In  a  small  party  of  the  31 
R.  E.  C.  in  Philadelphia  I  expressed  my  satisfaction  that  the  "  Special  Service  for  33 
Thanksgiving"  had  not  been  used  in  the  church  that  I  attended.  "  Why  1  it  is  33 
beautiful."  "  I  have  not  looked  at  it,  nor  will  I  look  at  any  of  these  Special  Serv-  34 
ices  so  long  as  I  find  on  the  cover,  'permitted  to  be  used.'  "  "  Why  ?  Are  they  not  3,5 
permitted  to  be  used  ?  "  "  Yes  !  our  clergy  can  use  almost  anything  that  is  not  theo-  36 
logically  wrong,  but  the  words  'permitted  to  be  used'  will  be  imderstood  to  signify  37 
that  such  was  the  action  of  the  Council  respecting  all  these  services,  including  the  33 
'  Dedication  of  Infants,'  bound  up  in  the  same  pamphlet,  and  .that  certainly  is  not  UJ 
•  permitted  to  be  used  '  in  the  R.  E.  C."  Then  as  quoted  (.\ix.  5).  Then  I  objected  40 
that  "  these  modern  liturgies  would  be  out  of  place  among  the  old  services  in  out  4l 
Prayer-book,  and  increase  its  bulk  without  any  necessity,  since  our  clergy  are  not  43 
bound  with  iron  fetters  to  our  existing  liturgies  ;  and  this  is  one  step  toward.s  con-  43 
fining  theni  to  a  set  lititrgy  on  all  occasions,  as  in  tiie  P.  E.  C,  while  the  intention  44 
of  the  founders  of  the  R.  E.  C.  was  to  have  a  decidedly  liturgical  Church,  but  one  43 
that  should  be  governed  by  the  Rubric  of  common  sense."     (xix.  11.)  46 

Feb.  15      "I  have  received  a  copy  of  the  Ottawa  7'i'w2t'5.  ..  .containing  youi   47 


270  CHAPTER   XXI. 

3d  Section.      1876,  Feb.  15. 

1  article  on  the  '  Protestant '  title  of  the  Church  of  i^ngland  [xix.  9].     The  facts  in  it 

2  will  surprise  a  g^ood  many  more  than  Bishop  Lewis,  and  you  have  rendered  an  ex- 

3  cellent  service  to  our  cause  by  collecting  and  setting  them  before  the  world.     Yes- 

4  terday  brought  me  your  second  letter  of  the  12th,  containing  a  copy  of  the  Kev.  Mr. 

5  Richardson's  letter.    I  like  the  tone  of  Mr.  R.'s  communication  very  much,  nnd  trust 

6  that  his  hope  may  be  realized  in  finding  the  Free  Church  of  England  acting  as  a 

7  unit  and  in  entire  harmony  in  the  important  matter  referred  to. . .  .As  tlie  spring 

8  opens  and  the  weather  gets  better,  I  want  to  go  out  to  Passaic  and  revive  the  mem- 

9  ories  of  my  first  and  ever  memorable  visit  there  in  November,  1873."     (is.;  xxi.  3. 

10  1875,  Dec.  22.) 

11  (1)  Hemark.  I  should  like  to  add  extracts  from  the  letter  of  the  Rev.  A.  S. 
13  Richardson,  of  the  Free  Church  of  England,  that  is  here  referred  to  by  Bishop  Cum- 

13  mins,  and  from  many  others  that  I  have  received  from  him  and  from  many  others, 

14  but  I  do  not  think  myself  authorized  to  do  so.     Having  become  personally  ac- 

15  quainted  in  England,  on  Oct.  2,  1875,  we  have  since  that  time  been  in  constant  cor- 
IG  respondence  as  the  unofficial  mediums  of  communication  between  the  two  Churches. 

17  Occasionally  letters  have  pnssed  between  others  of  the  F.  C  E.  and  myself.     All  of 

18  this  correspondence  has  been  reported  to  Bishop  Cummins,  and  in  all  cases  he  has 

19  approved  of  the  positions  taken  by  me  as  true  representations  of  the  positions  of  the 

20  R.  E.  C.  I  have  occasionally  stated  the  substance  to  the  Standing  Committee,  but 
31  there  is  generally  too  much  official  business  to  allow  time  for  this  purpose  ;  and, 

33  having  been  a  member  in  all  their  consultations,  and  knowing  that  we  are  unani- 
23  mous  on  this  point,  I  have  only  made  it  a  point  to  inform  Bishop  Cummins,     (xxi. 

34  3.    2d.) 

25  (8)  Also,  in  my  letter  to  Bishop  Cridge,  of  Jan.  33,  I  quoted  from  my  letter  to 
36  Mr.  Richardson,  of  Jan  10,  above  referred  to :  "  National  prejudice  arises  from  patri- 
27  otism,  and  in  a  case  like  the  present  it  requires  time  to  convince  people  that  patri- 

38  otism,  as  well  as  Christianity,  requires  them  to  cast  aside  this  prejudice. ..  .You 

39  have  officially  invited  Bishop  Cummins  to  visit  you.     That  was  judicious  on  your 

30  part.     On  our  part  I  think  it  would  be  judicious  to  send  Bishop  Cridge,  after  his 

31  consecration  in  May  next,  to  bridge  over  this  national  prejudice,  since  he  is  an 

32  Englishman  by  birth  and  education,  and  has  occupied  a  responsible  position  in  the 

33  Church  of  England  ;  and,  as  Bishop  of  the  Pacific  Coast,  forms  a  bridge  extending 

34  from  British  Columbia  over  the  Pacific  Coast  of  the  U.  S.  A.''   (xxi.  1.   7th  ;  3.  187G, 

35  June  13.     1st.)    (:374. 13-31:) 

36  March  17.    "  Many  thanks  for  your  very  full  and  valued  letter  of  the  13th  inst., 

37  containing  so  much  useful  information.     The  '  Lent'  flurry  has  done  us  good,  and 

38  has  developed  a  sound  and  healthy  sentiment  and  a  good  testimony  all  along  the 

39  line. . .  .1  am  glad  you  are  doing  good  service  by  your  pen. . .  .1  am  glad   that  you 

40  wrote  to  England  at  once  of  the  change  of  time  of  the  meeting  of  our  Council  " 

41  (xix.  8  ;  xxi.  5.   9th  ;  xxi.  3,  1875,  June  1.) 

43        (1)  Remark.     I  find  no  copy  of  mine  of  March  13  ;  but  I  find  a  letter  from 

43  Bishop  Cridge,  of  March  6,  and  a  copy  of  one  to  Mr.  Richardson,  of  March  9,  which 

44  I  suppose  were  reported  to  Bishop  C.     In  the  latter,  1  informed  Mr.  Richardson  of 

45  the  change  of  date  of  our  Council,  and  of  the  appointment,  by  our  Standing  Com- 
40  mittee,  of  Bisliop  Cridge  and  the  Rev.  H.  M.  Collisson  as  delegates.  Then  :  "  This 
47  change  of  date  will  bring  our  meeting  after  your  Convocation,  but  probably  enable 


CnAPTEK  XXT«  271 

3d  Section.     1876,  March  17. 

Dean  Cridge  to  visit  you,  since  his  vacation  is  in  July  and  August.  The  date  (July  1 
12)  will  about  answer  for  him  to  leave  home  about  the  beginning  of  his  vacation  tc  2 
reach  Ottawa  in  time  for  his  consecration.  Then,  as  from  the  remarks  of  many,  I  3 
hopethat  the  enclosed  (xix.  1)  expresses  the  prevailing  sentiment  (as  I  know  it  does  4 
of  Bishop  Cummins),  [xxi.  5.  18th,  and  below.]  I  suppose  that  two  days  will  be  5 
sufBcient  for  our  work,  and  on  July  14th  Dean  Cridge  can  start  for  England  and  be  6 
home  at  about  the  expiration  of  his  vacation."  (xix.  1.  7th  ;  xxi.  3,1876,  June  13  ;  7 
5.    17th).  8 

(2)  Also  :  As  a  member  of  the  Standing  Committee  which  changed  the  date  9 
of  the  Council  to  July  12th,  I  must  explain,  that  this  was  proposed  at  a  conference  10 
in  Philadelphia  on  Feb.  25,  1876,  at  which  I  was  not  present  (xvii.  March  1st,  Con-  11 
ference  ;  xix.  1).  I  think  it  likely  this  precise  date  was  propos<^d  by  Bishfip  Cum-  13 
mins,  for  this  especial  reason,  when  by  common  consent  for  other  reasons,  it  was  13 
proposed  to  postpone  the  date.  It  was  from  Bishop  Cummins  that  I  learned  that  14 
the  vacation  of  Dean  Cridge  would  be  during  July  and  August.  And  he  was  de-  15 
sirous  of  having  him  sent,  after  his  consecration  to  the  Episcopate,  as  a  delegate  to  16 
the  Free  Church  of  England.     This  was  accomplished,     (xxi.  1876,  June  13.)  17 

(3)  Also,  this  letter  of  March  17th  was  written  after  500  copies  of  the  circular  of  18 
Feb.  24th  (xix.  1  ;  xxi.  5,  14th)  had  been  sent  by  mail  to  all  the  clergymen  and  19 
some  laymen  of  the  R.  E.  C,  to  be  distributed  among  the  delegates  to  the  Council  20 
(xx.  14).  And  in  New  York,  when  I  entered  our  Committee  room,  Bishop  Cummins  21 
advanced  to  meet  me,  and,  taking  my  hand  in  both  of  his,  he  said  :  "  I  am  glad  you  22 
sent  out  that  circular,  '  Let  Well  Enough  Alone;'  I  agree  with  every  word  of  it."  33 
And  when  I  mentioned  the  names  of  several  clergymen  and  laymen  who,  by  letter,  24 
had  warmly  endorsed  it,  he  said  :  "  Good  !  good  !"  (xxi.  5.     14th).  25 

April  7.     "  I  think  your  criticism  of  Mr.  's  letter  very  judicious,  and  in  the  23 

main  I  agree  with  you.     I  understood  Mr. in  our  last  Council,  to  propose  to  27 

substitute  for  the  prayer  after  the  Gen.  Confession,  the  reading  of  certain  sentences  28 
of  Scripture,  as  was  first  prepared  by  the  Latimer  Association.  I  shonld  have  no  29 
objection  to  such  an  arrangement  if  we  were  engaged  in  our  first  Revision.  But  30 
as  the  matter  is  settled,  and  it  is  only  a  question  of  taste  to  a  great  extent,  I  am  31 
entirely  opposed  to  making  a  change  or  to  agitating  the  matter"  (xxi.  5.  14tb;  33 
xix.  6.)  33 

(1)  Remark.  My  letter  was  in  answer  to  one  from  a  clergyman,  dated  March  34 
27th.  On  April  7th,  I  sent  to  Bishop  Cummins  a  copy  of  my  answer  :  "  I  differ  from  35 
you  in  toto.  You  say  that '  The  old  Declaration  of  Absolution  contained  an  im  36 
portant  principle;  i.e.,  that  it  is  the  minister's  duty  to  declare  ....  Hod  it  not  been  37 
for  the  equivocal  word  priest,  we  would  none  of  us  have  objected  to  it  particularly,'  38 
etc.  On  the  contrary,  I  believe  that  every  member,  clerical  and  lay,  of  the  Sub-  39 
Committee  on  Revision,  and  of  the  Executive  Committee,  where  the  Revision  was  40 
thoroughly  rediscussed,  denied  the  priestly  assumption  '  Hath  given  power  and  41 
commandment  to  his  ministers.'  Therefore,  in  place  of  directing  the  minister  to  43 
break  the  continuity  of  the  prayers  by  standing  up  as  a  priest,  while  the  people  43 
continue  to  kneel,  they  deprived  him  of  this  priestly  attribute  by  converting  the  44 
familiar  words  of  the  Declaration  into  a  prayer,  that  keeps  the  minister  as  well  as  45 
the  people  on  their  knees.  I  do  not  agree  that  '  through  hurry  we  reformed  in  the  46 
wrong  way;'  nor  that  'the  change  commends  itself  to  all  our  ministers;'  nor  that  47 


272 


CHAPTER   XXI. 


3d  Section.    1876,  AprU  7. 

1  '  it  must  come  in  course  of  time ;'  nor  '  the  lonpfer  we  delay  this  chanpfp,  the  more 
8  will  be  the  accumulatiou  of  other  proposals;'  nor  '  if  we  put  it  off,  some  one  will 

3  certainly  have  other  proposals;'  nor  do  '  ice  all  feel  mortified  that  this  change  was 

4  not  made  at  first.'     I  do  ao-ree  that  the  proposed  change  from  bneelino;  to  standing, 

5  '  is  in  strict  accordance  with  the  "  Comfortable  words  "  of  the  Communion  OflSce,' 
G  and  also  with  reading  the  Commandments;  because  we  therein  retain  vestiges  of 

7  the  sacerdotal  function,  which  we  authoritatively  deny.     These  are  anomalies  in 

8  our  services.     To  correct  them,  would  be  more  nice  than  wise — at  least  just  now. 

9  Now,  our  clergy  are  sensitive  about  the  term  '  Order'  as  between  themselves  and 

10  the  BishoT)s,  and  claim  that  the  Bishop  is  an  '  Officer  '  '  Primus  inter  pares.'     The 

11  same  rule  applies  to  minister  and  people.     And  in  my  opinion,  if  the  change  pro- 

12  posed  be  carried  in  Council  by  the  clerical  vote,  it  will  be  rejected  by  the  lay  vote; 

13  and  in  return  the  laymen  may  vote  to  obliterate  the  sacerdotalism  in  the  Conimun- 

14  ion  Office,  to  be  rejected  by  the  clergy;   and  we  may  stand  divided,  clergy  High- 

15  Church,  and  laity  Low-Church.     It  would  be  a  dangerous  experiment.     Therefore, 

16  1  repeat,  '  Let  well  enough  alone.' 

17  "  P.  S. — I  regard  all  discussions  like  the  present  '  As  in  committee  of  the  whole,' 

18  to  be  used  at  discretion  for  the  information  of  the  members  of  the  R.  E.  C.     I 

19  should  be  obliged  if  you  would  show  my  answer  to ,  and  let  me  have  their 

20  criticisms." — "  Will  Bishop  Cummins  please  give  to  me  his  criticisms  on  the  above  ?" 

21  To  this  he  answered  as  above,  and  his  remark,  "  I  should  have  no  objection  to  such 
23  an  arrangement  if  we  were  engaged  in  our  first  Revision,"  shows  a  greater  differ- 

23  ence  of  opinion  between  us,  than  anything  else  that  has  occurred,     (xxi.  5,  13.) 

24  (2)  Also,  in  answer  to  this  letter  of  Bishop  Cummins  on  April  9,  1876,  I  said  : 

25  "  Tours  of  April  7th  says,  '  In  the  main  I  agree  with  you.'     This  is  all  I  desire.     I 

26  should  have  explained — if  I  have  not — that  my  object  in  asking  your  opinion,  and  of 

27  desiring  its  expression  on  all  occasions,  when  I  send  copies  that  touch  on  important 

28  points,  is  for  the  future,  not  the  past  (except  explanations  be  required)  for  general 

29  p7'i7ici2)lcs,  and  not  the  special  case  in  which  they  occur. . .  .My  object  is  to  feel  con- 

30  fident  that  when  I  express  my  own  views,  I  am  substantially  expressing  yours, 

31  Thus  far,  in  all  that  I  have  written,  I  think  that  you  have  substantially  agreed 

32  with  me.     Hence,  I  write  with  confidence  that  I  am  not  producing  discord.     You 

33  can  stop  me  in  whole  or  in  part,  by  saying  that  you  wish  it  "  (1876,  April  15;  xxi. 

34  2.     2d;  xxi.  5.     I8th). 

35  April  15.     Bishop  Cummins  writes:   "Yours  of  the  9th  came  to  me  in  due 

36  time  [1876,  April  7.  2d].     Your  views  and  mine  from  the  beginning  of  our  work, 

37  have  been  in  the  main  entirely  accordant.     I  know  that  we  both  espoused  the  cause 

38  from  the  same  great  principle,  and  when  we  have  differed,  it  has  been  on  questions 

39  of  expediency.     And  as  a  matter  of  expediency  only,  I  doubt  the  wisdom  of  notic- 

40  ing  the  anonymous  article  to  which  you  have  referred  [xix.  2}. . .  .1  have  thought 

41  that  if  permitted  to  remain  unnoticed  they  would  soon  be  forgotten.  . .  .1  may  be 
i2   mistaken,  but  1  have  desired  to  avoid  the  agitation  of  these  topics  through  the  press, 

43  because  they  give  the  appearance  of  more  serious  divisions  among  us  than  really 

44  exist.     I  think  it  will  be  found  that  the  great  body  of  our  people  are  thoroughly 

45  coDservative.     1  shall  be  very  happy  to  give  you  any  help  on  the  matter  ol  the 
4o     Memoirs'"   (xxi.  5,  1st.    18th;  xxi.  2.     2d.) 

47         (1)  iRemark.     This  substantially  says  that  the  circular  on  the  Principles  of  the 


CHAPTEK    XXI.  273 

3d  Section.      1876,  April  15 

R.  E.  C.  (xis.  2)  contaius  the  "  great  principle  "  upon  which  the  R.  E.  C.  waa  1 
founded,     (xxi.  2.   2d  ;  xxi.  5.   14th.)  2 

(2)  Also,  having  no  copy,  I  quote  my  answer  from  memory :  "  Neither  these  cir-  3 
culars  in  a  separate  form,  nor  collected  in  the  Memoirs,  will  be  given  to  any  but  4 
members  of  the  R.  E.  C.  before  the  action  of  our  next  Council  will  make  the  sub-  5 
jects  public.  I  think  it  important  that  all  our  members  should  know  all  the  6 
changes  that  are  proposed.  Then  they  who  imagine  that  they  alone  propose  7 
changes  may  themselves  become  conservative,  for  fear  that  in  place  of  getting  the  8 
one  change  that  they  desire,  they  may  get  many  other  changes  that  they  dO  not  9 
desire."  I  suppose  that  this  was  satisfactory,  since  he  made  no  objection  when  he  10 
received  these  circulars  a  second  time,  collected  on  the  proof  sheets  of  the  Memoirs  ;  11 
nor  did  he  refer  to  the  matter,  when,  at  his  request,  we  were  together  in  Boston  on  13 
Church  business  on  May  27-29,  1876.     (xxi.  3.    1876,  May  23  ;  xx.  14.)  13 

May  5.  "  I  have  received  and  read  with  deep  interest  your  long  journal  letter  14 
of  March  olst,  and  appreciate  your  thoughtfulness  in  sending  me  so  full  a  record  15 
of  matters  of  great  importance  in  connection  with  the  interests  of  our  Church.  I  IG 
beg  to  assure  you  that,"  etc.,  as  copied  (xxi.  5.     18th.)  17 

(1)  Remark.  This  was  in  answer  to  mine  of  March  31 :  "  According  to  custom  18 
I  continue  my  journal.  I  now  get  600  copies  of  my  circulars  and  send  8  to  each  of  19 
the  53  clergymen  whose  addresses  I  have,  and  to  17  laymen."  (xx.  14.)  I  then  20 
stated  the  reasons  for  the  circulars,  (xix.  1,  2,  3.)  These  refer  to  many  individuals,  21 
as  also  do  the  breaks  in  the  letter  of  Bishop  C,  of  which  he  says  :  "  1  write  confi-  22 
dentially,  of  course."  And  I  said  :  "  I  then  thought  it  time, '  as  in  committee  of  the  23 
whole,'  to  begin  with  circulars,  as  I  did  single-handed  in  1863,  in  the  P.  E.  C,  where  24 
I  was  at  first  opposed  by  nearly  all,  and  violently  abused  by  some,  but  finally  car-  25 
ried  my  point,  and  by  one  year  of  constant  work,  and  considerable  expense  for  cir-  26 
culars,  broke  up  factions  in  the  New  Jersey  Convention.  See  Memoirs  of  the  R.  27 
E.  C,  p.  148."  28 

(2)  Also,  he  thus  endorses  the  circulars  referred  to.  (xix.  1,  2,  3  ;  xxi.  2.  2d.)  29^ 
May  6.  This  refers  to  the  new  parish  in  Cumberland.  30 
May  8.     "  Your  statements  in  page  193  coucerning  Mr.  Johnson,  Mr.  Stevens>  31 

and  myself,  are  correct,  and  I  think  it  desirable  to  give  them  publicity.  Our  work  32 
among  the  colored  people  of  the  South  could  not  have  fallen  into  better  hands  than  33 
those  of  our  dear  brothers,  Johnson  and  Stevens."     (xix.  8.)  34 

(1)  Remark.  I  state  from  memory.  When  1  sent  (as  usual)  the  proofs  for  35 
his  approval  before  the  stereotype  plates  were  cast,  I  called  his  attention  to  these  36 
statements  especially,  and  gave  my  reasons  for  their  insertion — 1st.  The  work  at  37 
the  South  was  not  that  of  Northern  "  Carpet-baggers,"  but  of  native  Southerners,  38 
so  thoroughly  identified  with  the  South  as  to  have  been  in  the  Confc<lerate  army  ;  39 
and  Bishop  Cummins  was  himself  a  Southern  man.  2d.  It  showed  the  interest  40 
that  some  Southern  men,  at  least,  had  in  the  welfare  of  the  Freedmen.  3d.  It  41 
showed  that  the  R.  E.  C.  paid  no  regard  to  politics,  since  Messrs.  Johnson  and  42 
Stevens  were  appointed  by  those  who  had  been  almost  to  a  man  opposed  to  them  43 
during  the  civil  war ;  and  Bishop  Cummins,  the  leader  of  the  movement,  in  such  44 
intimate  relations  with  these  late  Confederates,  had  been  opposed  to  them  in  this  45 
intense  political  question.     And  that  I  was  gratified,  not  that  they  had  been  Con-  46 


274  CHAPTER   XXI. 

3d  Section.     1876,  May  8. 

1  federates,  but  that,  having-  so  been,  tliey  now  occupied  these  positions  m  proof  that 

2  the  R.  E.  C.  paid  no  regard  to  any  extraneous  organization. 

ii        (3)  Also,  as  to  the  reference  to  Orangeism  in  Canada,     (xi.^.  8.)     During  that 

4  visit,  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  some  in  this  political  party  were  endeavoring  to 

5  capture  the  R.  E.  C.     And  Bishop  Cummins,  knowing  the  object  of  the  visit  of  Rev. 

6  M.  B.  Smith  and  myself  in  behalf  of  the  Standing  Committee,  in  his  address  at 

7  Toronto,  on  Nov.  8  (i.  Nov.  18,  1874),  referred  to  the  case  of  the  Church  established 

8  by  Ronge,  which,  for  a  while,  increased  rapidly,  but  became  political,  and  now  there 

9  is  not  a  single  congregation  left.     (xxi.  2.     2d.) 

10  May  12  and  16.     Relate  to  the  nesv  parish  in  Cumberland. 

11  May  23.     Bishop  C.  invites  me  to  go  with  him  on  Church  matters  to  Boston. 

12  June  7.     Relates  to  the  new  parish  in  Boston. 

13  June  13.     Bishop  Cummins  writes  :  "  I  send  you  a  letter  just  received  from 

14  the  Rev.  Edward  Cridge,  knowing  your  interest  in  his  coming  to  our  Council. 

15  You  need  not  return  it  to  me,  as  I  cannot  answer  it."     (xxi.  1.     7th.) 

16  (1)  Remark.     This  is  the  last  letter  from  Bishop  Cummins  to  me,  and  the 

17  immediate  answer  was  the  last  from  me  to  him.     The  promise  then  made  has  been 

18  fulfilled  since  the  death  of  Bishop  Cummins,  who  died  on  June  26,  1876.     I  re- 

19  mained  in  Ottawa  until  July  21st,  to  make  arrangements  for  the  visit  of  Bishop 

20  Cridge  to  the  Free  Church  of  England;  then,  with  others,  accompanied  him  from 

21  Ottawa  lo  Montreal  on  his  way  to  Quebec,  whence  he  sailed  the  next  morning  (July 
23  32).     He  reached  Liverpool  on  the  morning  of  July  31.     The  Magazine  of  the  Free 

23  Church  of  England  for  September,*  says  that  on  August  15th  he  addressed  the 

24  Convocation  in  the  morning  in  Christ  Church,  Teddiugton,  as  the  Delegate  from 

25  the  R.  E.  C. — And  in  the  evening  "  conducted  the  special  service  for  the  consecra- 
30  tion  of  Bishop  Price,  which  was  joined  in  by  the  Presbyters  present."  Also,  "  on 
27  Sunday  afternoon,  August  20th  ...  at  Christ  Church,  Lambeth  [Rev.  Newman 
38  Hall's] the  Rev.  John  Sugden,  B.A.,  was consecrated  to  the  Episcopal  office. 

29  The  form  used  was  that  set  forth  by  the  R.  E.  C."     Bishops  Price  and  Cridge  with 

30  others,  joined  in  the  consecration.     (XL  Dec.  31,  1873  ;  xi.  37;  xv.  15  ;  xvii.,  1876, 

31  Mar.  39).f    (:270.25-35:) 

33        (3)  Also,     Bishop  Cridge  in  addressing  the  Convocation  on  August  15th,  said : 

33  "  Being  myself  a  clergyman  of  the  Church   of  England,   and   according  to  its 

34  principles,  a  Bishop  of  the  Church  of  God;"  i.e..  the  great  Church  of  England  does 

35  not  "  depose."  as  does  the  little  P.  E.  C.     (xiii.  lOt,  13).     And  is  this  difference  in 

36  importance,  the  "  local  "circumstance  "  that  authorizes  this  "  depart  "-ure  in  "  Dis- 

37  cipline  "  from  the  "  Church  of  England?"  (xii.  35.) 

38  4th  Section. 

39  BISHOP   CUMMINS   AS   A   LEADER. 

40  (1)  It  must  be  left  for  the  next  generation  to  determine  whether  Bishop  Cum- 

41  mins  was  a  great  man.     I  speak,  not  as  a  theologian,  but  as  a  layman  of  common 

42  sense,  intimately  associated  with  him  from  Nov.  12,  1873,  when  I  first  became 


fO 


'*'^        *  Magazine  of  the  F.  C.  E.    Price,  Id  per  number,  at  Partridge  &  Co.,  Paternoster  Eow,  Lon- 

45  don,  E.  C— or  $1  currency  per  year,  monthly,  postage  included,  at  Willmer  &  Rogers'  News  Com 

40  pany,  31  Beekman  St..  New  York. 

^ry       +  Bishop  Cridge  reached  New  York  Sept.  18th,  and  left  for  Victoria  Sept.  21, 1876.  an!  will  have 

._  traveled  about  15,000  miles  in  the  round  trip.    He  reached  Victoria  Oct.  4. 
*4o 


CHAPTEK   XXI.  275 

4th  Section. 

acquainted  with  him  (iv.;  ix).     From  that  time  forward  I  have  devoted  all  my  time     1 
(except  that  given  to  recreation)  to  the  affairs  of  the  R.  E.  C.  at  large.  2 

(2)  We  have  traveled  together  frequently,  and  for  long  distances.  Also,  in  May,  3 
1874,  I  offered  to  accompany  him  to  the  Free  Church  of  England,  and  for  the  bene-  4 
fit  of  his  health;  but  he  was  too  unwell,  (xxi.  3,  1874,  August  25th).  xit  his  5 
request,  I  had  promised  to  accompany  him  through  the  British  Provinces  duriug  6 
last  July.  But  this  was  prevented  by  his  death.  We  have  been  together  very  7 
frequently  in  consultation,  both  offici.illy  and  unofficially,  and  corresponded  frequentlv  8  ' 
by  letter  on  important  points  respecting  the  R.  E.  C,  and  especially  those  involving  9 
the  "  great  principle  "  upon  which  the  R.  E.  C.  was  founded,  as  can  be  partially  10 
seen  by  the  letters,  (xxi.  3).  I  have  thus  had  full  opportunities  of  learning  his  11 
opinions  and  his  characteristics.  12 

(3)  In  consultation,  Bishop  Cummins  was  one  of  the  mildest  and  most  gentle  of  13 
men,  without  the  slightest  appearance  of  egotism,  and  of  wonderful  self-control  14 
under  trying  circumstances.  He  regarded  himself  personally  as  nothing;  and  the  15 
cause  of  truth,  as  he  and  other  founders  of  the  R.  E.  C.  understood  it,  as  the  sole  16 
consideration.  For  this  he  made  sacrifices  that  appeared  wonderful,  when  all  the  17 
circumstances  came  to  be  known  through  others;  but  he  was  as  wonderfully  pro-  18 
tected  by  Providence  (ix.  5).  And  this  in  different  ways,  by  favorable  results  in  19 
trying  circumstances,  as  I  kno\v,  but  cannot  relate  (xxi.  3.  1875,  May  25).  He  20 
rejected,  with  great  repugnance,  the  name  "  Cummins  "  as  applied  to  the  R.  E.  C,  21 
as  if  it  were  governed  by  his  personal  opinions.  Whether  it  was  with  the  settled  22 
purpose  of  giving  no  countenance  to  this  charge,  I  know  not;  but  it  appeared  to  23 
me  that  he  preferred  to  remain  silent,  and  let  others  determine  the  specific  mode  of  24 
carrying  out  the  "  great  principle  "  of  agreement  with  "  The  Principles  maintained  25 
for  ages,  by  the  general  consent  of  the  Evangelicals  in  the  P.  E.  C.  and  Church  of  26 
England."     (xxi.  3.    1876,  April  15.     1st).  27 

(4)  I  believe  that  I  exjjress  the  views  of  Bishop  Cummins,  in  saying  that  he  was  28 
not  the  foundation-stone,  nor  the  key-stone,  nor  any  part  of  the  arch  itself,  in  the  29 
form  of  the  R.  E.  C,  but  the  main  timber  in  the  centering  upon  which  that  arch  was  30 
constructed  (ix.  2).  The  stones  of  which  to  form  that  arch,  as  agreed  upon  between  31 
Mm  and  the  other  founders  of  the  R.  E.  C,  were  the  long-tried  principles  of  the  32 
Old  Evangelicals.  He  did  not  fit  those  stones  together  in  their  jiresent  form.  That  38 
was  done  by  committees  of  which  he  was  not  a  member,  and  he  was  otherwise  en-  34 
gaged  (xi.  33-36).  But  the  structure  as  a  whole  met  his  approval  (xxi.  3).  I  do  not  35 
remember  a  single  case,  even  in  its  construction,  in  which  his  personal  views  appear,  36 
as  such,  among  the  stones  of  the  arch,  analogous  to  some  that  others  have  since  37 
proposed  as  substitutes.  He  and  the  other  founders  of  the  R.  E.  C,  did  not  agree  to  38 
found  a  new  Methodist  Church,  nor  a  new  Presbyterian  Church,  nor  any  new  Cliurch,  39 
to  maintain  the  doctrines  of  Arminius,  or  of  Calvin,  or  of  Bishop  Cummins,  or  of  40 
any  other  individual,  but  "  to  restore  the  old  paths  of  their  fathers,"  as  required  by  41 
the  Call,  before  any  one  was  allowed  to  take  part  in  the  First  Council  (ix.  16),  and  42 
upon  the  same  grounds  as  their  evangelical  '  fathers  "  had  for  generations  fought  43 
under  the  banner  of  the  Thirty-nine  Articles,  which  some  say  are  Calviuistic,  some  44 
say  Arminian,  and  some  say  neither,  but  all  allow  to  be  Evangelical.  45 

(5)  The  arch  having  been  constructed  as  agreed  upon  by  its  founders,  Bishop  40 
Cummins  has  been  removed  bv  d^ath.     But  the  arch  it<  !f,  like  -an  arch  of  ma.sonryj  47 


27G  CHAPTER   XXI. 

4th  Section. 

1  may  be  strongei  after  the  centering  is  removed,  and  become  consolidated  by  time, 

2  provided  future  Councils  follow  the  example  of  the  late  Council,  and  refuse  to  cut 

3  out  the  old  and  well-tried  stones  in  order  to  experiment  with  something  which  a 

4  fluctuating  majority  might  suppose  to  be  better,  until  in  the  end  nothing  of  the 

5  origiaal  structure  might  be  left,  or  the  arch  itself,  like  that  constructed  by  Ronge, 
G  lall  to  pieces  by  the  introduction  of  incongruous  materials,  (xxi.  3.  1876,  May 
7  8.    2d;  xxi.  5).    (xxii.  5.) 

8 

'^  5th  Section. 
^*^  BISHOP  CUMMINS  AND  THE  LATE  COUNCIL. 

13  (1)  The  action,  and  the  refusing  to  act,  on  the  part  of  the  General  Council  of 
la  1876,  sustain  the  opinion  of  Bishop  Cummins,  expressed  in  his  letter  of  April  15, 

14  1876  (xxi.  3), in  which  he  says:  "  I  think  it  will  be  found  that  the  great  body  of  our 
1,5  people  are  thoroughly  conservative."     But  he  is  no  longer  here  to  exert  his  con- 

16  servative  influence — some  important  questions   remain  undecided — and  "a  small 

17  danger  threatening  a  great  object  is  more  to  be  regarded  by  a  wise  man  than  a 

18  great  danger  threatening  a  small  object." 

10        (2)  By  "  conservative  "  I  understand  Bishop  Cummins  to  signify  a  firm  adherence 

20  to  what  he  calls  the  "great  imnciple,"  when,  on -April  15,  1876  (xxi.  3),  he  wrote 

21  "  I  know  that  we  both  espoused  the  cause  from  the  same  great  principle,"  when 
23  speaking  of  the  circular  (six.  2),  which  reads :  "  Principles  of  the  R.  E.  C.     These 

23  have  been  defined  for  ages.    They  are  not  of  recent  origin.    They  are  not  the  inven- 

24  tion  of  any  member  of  the  R.  E.  C.     The  Declaration  of  Principles  of  the  R.  E.  C. 

25  . .  •  .gives  a  summary  of  all  the  Principles  which  have  been  maintained  for  ages  by 

26  the  general  consent  of  the  Evangelicals  in  the  P.  E.  C.  and  Church  of  England, 

27  which  are  in  opposition  to  others  in  the  same  Churches.     The  Principles  of  the  P. 

28  E.  C.  and  Church  of  England  that  are  not  condemned  by  that  Declaration  remain 

29  the  common  law  of  the  R.  E.  C. . .  And  I  hold  that  it  would  be  a  breach  of  faith  to 

30  attempt  to  force  any  other  principles  upon  a  minority  in  this  Church." 

31  (3)  He  says  the  same  thing  substantially  in  his  communication  to  The  Appeal, 
33  In  which  he  says  of  the  R.  E.  C:  "  To  us  it  is  the  old  house  of  our  fathers,  only 

33  cleansed  of  all  defilement."     (xvii.  March  1,  1876  ;  Jan.  1,  1876.) 

34  (4)  In  all  his  addresses  that  I  have  heard  he  invariably  took  the  same  ground. 

35  (xi.;  ii.  Dec.  16.  1874.) 

36  (5)  He  saw  and  approved  the  first  edition  of  the  Memoirs  before  they  were  in 
.37  type  (xxi.  3, 1875,  March  18).     And  on  page  111  is  the  following :  "  This  call  [to  or- 

38  ganize  on  Dec.  3,  1873]  was  presented  exclusively  tiO  those  '  who  are  or  have  been 

39  ministers  or  laymen  in  the  P.  E.  C     This  principle  was  immediately  approved  by 

40  outside  advisers,  in  whose  judgment  vre  [sic]  placed  confidence.     It  was  adopted  by 

41  all  who  took  part  in  the  first  Council.     Consequently,  all  in  authority  having  been 
43  members  of  the  Old  Evangelical  party  in  the  P.  E.  C,  and  desiring  to  retain  the 

43  familiar  Services  and  form  of  Church  government  (excepting  those  parts  to  which  the 

44  Old  Evangelicals  had  long  objected),  they  were  enabled  to  make  the  necessary 

45  changes  on  the  most  conservative  principles,  in  place  of  producing  a  sj'stem  that 

46  might  have  pleased  no  one,  if  all  who  agreed  with  the  Declaration  of  Principle? 

47  had  been  invited  to  take  part From  the  above  it  is  evident  that  the  R.  E.  C.  fills 


\ 


CDAPTEK   XXT.  277 

5th  Section 

a  blank.  Many  require  just  the  Services  and  Church  government,  together  with  1 
Protestant  principles,  that  are  here  found,  and  not  found  elsewhere.  All  that  we  2 
ask  is  to  let  us  have  a  Church  that  corresponds  with  the  views  of  the  Old  Evango.  3 
icals  in  the  P.  E.  C,  ready  to  receive  by  letter  from  other  Churches  all  who  agree  4 
with  these  views,  and  to  dismiss  by  letter  to  other  Churches  those  who  do  not  agree  5 
with  these  views,  or  who,  for  any  other  cause,  desire  such  letters."    (siv.  9.)  6 

It  was  for  this  especial  purpose  that  the  Call  restricted  the  members  of  the  first  7 
Council  to  those  "  who  are  or  have  been  ministers  or  laymen  in  the  P.  E.  C,"  for  8 
the  "  purpose  of  restoring  the  old  paths  of  their  fathers."  Bishop  Cummins  has  9 
on  different  occasions  said  to  me, "  The  prudence  of  that  restriction  has  become  very  10 
evident."  And  I  may  quote  my  own  words,  when  in  consultation  as  to  the  terms  11 
of  the  Call  (ix.  5):  "  Without  restriction  we  may  become  an  ecclesiastical  Texas  ;"  13 
alluding  to  "  Texas,"  as  a  by-word,  when  contending  with  Mexico  ;  and  those  "  who  13 
left  their  country,  for  their  country's  good,"  "  went  to  Texas  "  to  get  out  of  the  reach  14 
of  settled  law.    (xii.  60.)  15 

(6)  "  Radical  "  is  the  word  used  by  Bishop  Cummins  in  opposition  to  "  conserva  16 
tive"  (xxi.  5.  I8th).  This  would  signify  a  radical  change  from  the  old  Churches.  It  17 
would  make  the  R.  E.  C.  a  heterogeneous  collection  of  people,  with  no  affirmative  18 
common  standard, since  the  "  Declaration  of  Principles"  iB  almost  exclusively  nega-  19 
tive  (xi.  2),  and  where  those  who  founded  the  R.  E.  C.  for  the  sole  "  purpose  of  30 
restoring  the  old  paths  of  their  fathers,"  and  those  who  joined  with  them  on  that  21 
basis  (ix.  3),  would  have  no  rights  which  a  subsequent  majority  would  be  bound  to  22 
respect.  It  would  destroy  one  of  the  greatest  advantages  of  a  Liturgy,  in  preserv-  23 
mg  a  fixed  doctrinal  standard  for  the  people.  It  would  "  take  off  all  the  rivets  from  24 
the  ship,"  which  Dr.  Newton  said  erroneously  had  been  done  by  Bishop  Cummins  (xvii.  25 
May  5,  1875).  It  would  verify  the  prediction  of  Church  and  State.  "  It  is  easy  to  26 
see. . .  .what  are  the  dangers  that  are  before  this  new  organization. . .  .They  will  27 
find  that  there  are  plenty  who  will  wish  to  reform  their  Church,  just  as  they  have  28 
attempted  to  reform  upon  the  Church  which  they  have  left."     (  i.  May  21,  1874.)      29 

(7)  In  this  sense,  we  certainly  had  one  radical  in  our  late  Council,  since  he  dis-  30 
tiuctly  took  the  ground  that  the  R.  E.  C.  is  an  entirely  new  Church,  and  that  we  31 
(t.  e.,  the  majority)  can  make  it  what  we  please.  33 

(8)  In  this  sense,  some  radical  measures  were  proposed,  but  in  no  single  case  33 
adopted.  Still  they  have  been  referred  for  consideration  to  future  Councils,  and  34 
must  not  be  overlooked.  35 

The  conservatism  of  the  late  Council  is  proved  by  the  following:  36 

(9)  The  abolition  of  the  Lenten  season,  of  which  so  much  was  said  in  the  Church  37 
and  secular  newspapers  of  last  February,  March,  aniJ  April,  was  not  so  much  as  38 
proposed,  (xvii.  1876,  Feb.  26,  27  ;  March  1 ;  do.  6.  8,  15  ;  do.  18,  22  ;  April  1 ;  do.  39 
by  4  persons;  xix.  2  ;  xxi.  3.  1876,  llarch  17;  xxi.  5.  18th.)  40 

(10)  The  "  Special  Services"  proposed  at  the  Council  of  1875,  and  ordered  to  be  41 
printed,  "  in  order  that  they  might  be  carefully  considered  and  examined  before  43 
being  recommended  for  use,"  were  not  even  named,  (xvii.  May  12-18,  1875  ;  xix.  43 
5;  xxi.  3,  1876,  Jan.  5.)  44 

(11)  The  election  to  the  Episcopate  of  Dr.  Fallows,  by  a  vote  of  61  to  7  on  the  45 
drst  ballot,  shows   that   Bishop  Cummins  judged    correctly  when  he   said:    "1  46 


278  CnAPTEK   XXT. 

Sth  Section  * 

1  think  our  Church  is  not  yet  prepared  to  abolish  the  Episcopate."    (ssi.  1.     9th; 

2  xxi.  5.     18th.) 

8  (12)  The  re-election  of  all  the  oflScers  of  the  previous  year,  as  far  as  practicable, 

4  although  only  a  question  of  expediency,  is  an  indication  of  a  disposition  to  "  let 

5  well  enoufjh  alone."     (xix.  1;  xxi.  1.     Ist). 

G        (18)  Two  verbal  chans^es  in  the  Prayer-book  (improvements,  as  I  think),  and  tho 
7  introduction  of  sentences  of  Scripture  (which  I  opposed)  were  passed,  and  referred 

6  for  confirmation  to  the  Council  of  1877,  before  the  passage  of  the  resolution  to  refer 

9  all  changes  in  the  Prayer-book  to  the  Council  of  1879  for  final  action  in  1880  (xxi. 

10  1.    12th).    But  neither  of  these  is  a  radical  measure,  as  above  defined.    They  are  all 

11  matters  of  expediency.   (:251. 16-29:) 

12  (14)  With  respect  to  these  sentences.  T?ic  Appeal  and  other  papers,  quoting 
18  from  the  Ottawa  newspaper,  state  that  when  this  change  was  under  discussion, 

14  ''  Col.  Aycrigg  informed  the  Council  that  it  was  the  desire  of  Bishop  Cummins  that 

15  no  changes  should  be  made  in  the  Prayer-book."  The  reporter  misunderstood 
V'i  "  this  change  "  for  "  no  changes,"     My  remark  was  founded  on  the  letter  of  Bishop 

17  Cummins  of  April  7,  187G  (xxi.  3).     Respecting  these  sentences  he  said:  "I  am 

18  entirely  opposed  to  making  any  change,  or  to  agitating  the  matter." 

ly        (15)  Changes  in  our  Episcopal  system  were  proposed  in  1875  (xix.  7).     These 

20  were  modified,  and  presented  in  1876  by  the  Committee  on  Constitution  and  Canons. 

21  But  in  place  of  being  adopted  and  proposed  for  confirmation  to  the  Council  of  1877» 
23  they  were  only  referred  for  consideration  to  the  Council  of  1877. 

23  (16)  Changes  in  the  Prayer-book  were  proposed  by  the  Committee  on  Doctrine 

24  and  Worship,  of  which  one  is  reported  on  page  132  of  The  Appeal  of  Aug.,  1876, 

25  thus  :  "  The  next  proposed  amendment,  to  change  '  And  take  not  Thy  Holy  Spirit 
20  from  us'  wherever  it  occurs,  to  be  replaced  by  '  And  strengthen  us  with  Thy  Holy 

27  Spirit,'  was,  on  motion,  made  the  order  for  Monday  morning,  at  10  o'clock."     Then 

28  on  Monday  ''  pending  this  discussion,  the  Rev.  J.  A.  Latane  made  the  following  mo- 

29  tion  :  'Bf solved,  1st.  As  the  sense  of  this  Council,  that  all  propositions  for  changes 

30  in  the  Prayer-book  which  have  been  offered  or  shall  be  offered,  be  referred  to  the 

31  Committee  on  Doctrine  and  Worship.     2d.  That  all  said  propositions  be  reported 

32  upon  by  that  committee  to  the  Council  of  1879,  to  be  acted  upon  and  finally  adopted 

33  or  rejected  by  the  Council  of  1880.'  "     This  was  adopted. 

84        (17)  In  summing  up  the  results,  the  editor  of  the  Episcopal  Recorder  on  August 

35  2,  1876,  says  :  "  Taking  a  general  view  of  the  Council it  appears  that  besides 

3(3  the  appointment  and  consecration  of  two  Bisliops,  the  body  did  little  more  than 

37  prepare  for  futjire  meetings."     In  other  words,  the  last  Council  proved  that  Bishop 

38  Cummins  judged  correctly  in  his  latter  of  May  5,  1876  (xxi.  3),  from  which  I  quote 
gc)  the  following  extract  as  a 

4Q  18)  CONCLUSION  : 

41  "  T  beg  to  assure  you  that  with  your  views  in  general  I  heartily  concur.     I  am 

42  thoroughly  opposed  to  the  adoption  of  any  radical  change  in  our  system,  and  should 

43  discountenance  the  agitation  of  the  subjects.     T  do  not  share  in  your  fear,  however, 

44  and  would  like  you  to  take  a  more  cheerful  view  of  the  outlook. . .  .One  thing,  I 

45  think,  my  dear  friend,  ought  to  cheer  us — every  agitation  we  have  met  with  has 
4Q  only  developed  a  true  spirit  among  the  great  majority  of  our  people,  and  has  given 
47  us  greater  confidence  in  the  overruling,  quieting  hand  of  God.   . .  .In  every  work  of 


o 


CHAPTEK   XXI.  279 

5th.  Section. 

reform  of  which  I  have  read,  there  were  rash  and  wild  agitators,  and  we  cannot  1 
expect  to  escape  them.  1  am  confident  that  the  great  and  overwhehiiing  majority 
of  our  brethren  are  conservative,  and  cannot  be  led  into  any  rash  measures.  More-  u 
over,  we  must  not  distrust  our  blessed  Lord,  who  has  so  wonderfully  led  us  on  thus  4 
far,  and  enabled  us  to  lay  the  foundations  of  our  Church  with  such  happy  unanim-  5 
ity."    (xxi.  3.    1876,  April  15  May  5;  xxi.  4.     5th  ;  xxi.  5.     8th).  6 

Passaic,  March  1, 1877. 


\ 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

Isl  Section. 

THE  R.  E.  C.  IN  ENGLAND. 

1      (1  ?  The  Magazine  of  the  Free  Church  of  England  for  March,  1877,  at  page  43, 
3  undi T  the  head  of  "  Quarterly  Meeting  of  the  Council,"  has  this  note :  "  The  Rev. 

3  P.  Norton  read  a  paper  in  support  of  the  motion  of  which  he  had  given  notice,  as  to 

4  the  establishment  of  a  distinct  branch  of  the  R.  E.  C,  but  the  motion,  on  being  put, 

5  was  lost."    (:274.45:) 

6  (3)  Now  :  a  motion,  made  and  lost  ;  that  the  Council  rcquesl  the  R.  E.  C.  to 

7  establish  itself  in  England,  would  be  regular.     But  if  to  signify  that  the  R.  E.  C. 

8  has  no  right  to  establish  itself  in  England  without  the  consent  of  the  F.  C.  E.,  or 

9  that  it  must  consult  with  the  authorities  of  the  F.  C.  E.  before  so  doing,  then  the 

10  claim  would  be  without  foundation.     It  would  be  equivalent  to  a  claim  by  the  R. 

11  E.  C.  upon  the  Dutch,  and  Presbyterian,  and  Methodist  Churches,  and  of  all  these 

12  upon  the  R.  E.  C,  that  neither  shall  establish  a  parish  without  the  consent  of  the 

13  others.     Because  the  R.  E.  C.  stands  in  the  same  relation  to  the  Dutch,  Presby- 

14  terian,  and  Methodist  Churches  as  it  does  to  the  F.  C.  E.     The  R.  E.  C.  never  sur- 

15  rendered  its  independence.     Some  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic  misunderstand  the 

16  force  of  the  Federative  Union  (:171-172:).  (:137.2-5  -^287.1-20:) 

17  (3)  The  editorial  in  the  same  magazine  for  Dec,  1876,  at  page  227,  says :  "  The 

18  colonel  evidently  understood  the  exact  position  of  the  F.  C.  E.,  and  what  was  re- 

19  quired  to  make  it  a  more  powerful  Church  movement,  and  these  memoirs  undoubt- 

20  edly  prove  the  great  obligations  we  are  under  to  him  and  to  his  English  correspond- 

21  ent,  the  Rev.  A.  S.  Richardson,  in  relation  to  many  important  matters  that  have 

22  recently  taken  place,  tending  to  effect  a  closer  and  more  corporate  union  between 
28  the  R.  E.  C.  and  the  F.  C.  E." 

24  (4)  This  expression,  "  more  corporate  union,"  would  imply  that  there  is  aome 

25  "  corporate  union"  between  the  R.  E.  C.  and  the  F.  C.  E.  ;  while,  in  fact,  there  is 

26  nothing  of  the  kind,  and  never  has  been,  nor  was  such  intended.     This  I  know 

27  officially.     The  Report  on  the  subject   of  the  Federative  Union,  on  page  24,  Ap- 

28  pendix  to  the  Journal  of  1874,  says:  "  A  careful  examination  of  the  Deed  Poll  and 

29  By-Laws  of  the  F.  C.  E.,  [which  we  had  before  us,]  has  shown  us  that  the  internal  ar- 

30  rangements  and  governmental  policy  of  the  two  Churches  differ  so  materially  that  a 

31  close  organic  union  would  not  be  practicable  without  very  material  changes.     Your 

32  committee  have,  therefore,  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  the  only  basis  of  union  at 

33  present  feasible  is  such  as  set  forth  in  the  following  preamble  and  articles  of  union,  the 

34  adoption  of  which  is  hereby  recommended"  (:171. 37-42 :172.1-29:).  This  is  signed  by 
;35  "  Herbert  B.  Turner,  Marshall  B.  Smith,  Benjamin  Aycrigg,  Committee."  This  sub- 
^G  committee  reported  the  articles  to  the  executive  committee,  of  which  I  was  also  a 

(280) 


CHAPTER   XXII. 


281 


1st  Section.  ,  .  ,  ,  ,  ,  i 

member;  and  thax  committee  reported  to  the  Council,  of  which  I  was  also  a  member  ;  1 
and  I  know  that  those  articles  say  what  was  intended,  viz.,  to  place  the  R.  E.  C.  in 

the  same  relationship  to  the  F.  C.  E.  as  is  usual  in  tJiis  country  among  Protestant  6 


2 


denominations,  excepting  the  P.  E.  C,  which  stands  aloof.  "  Only  that  and  4 
nothing  more,"  as  stated  when  this  union  was  formed  (:171.23-34  :172. 11-29:228.47;  o 
(5)  The  editorial  remark,  as  to  "  what  was  required  to  make  it  (the  F.  C.  E.)  a  <> 
more  powerful  Church  movement,"  is  understood  to  refer  to  the  visit  of  Bishop  7 
Cridcre  All  that  our  Council  did  officially  on  this  score  was  simply  to  appoint  8 
Bishop  Cridcre  and  Rev.  H.  M.  Collisson  to  convey  our  Christian  salutations  to  the  9 
F  C  E  as  Tt  habitually  sends  bishops  and  others  to  other  Churches  (:260.21-34:).  10 
They  gave  to  him  no  commission  to  consecrate  any  one.  That  was  his  episcopal  11 
prerocrative  at  the  request  of  any  Church  ia  union  with  this  Church  (Constitution,  12 
Art  IV  )  The  Convocation  of  the  F.  C.  E.  re-assembled  on  his  arrival,  and  at  their  1^ 
request  Bp  Cridge  joined  with  them  in  consecrating  their  bishops  (:274.13-30:).  14 
The  bishops  delegated  to  the  Dutch  and  Presbyterian  Churches  might  in  like  man-  15 
ner  join  in  consecrating  bishops  for  them,  if  they  should  request  it.  But  they  do  16 
not  desire  it  ;  and  according  to  the  principles  of  the  R.  E.  C.  they  are  jnst  as  valid  17 
Churches  as  if  they  had  bishops  (:123.6  -.153.6-10  :174-182:).  1» 

(6)  This  editorial  refers  to  the  action  of  Mr.  Richardson  and  myself  in  puttmg  19 
within  the  reach  of  the  F.  C.  E.  the  same  historical  succession  from  the  English  20 
Reformers  as  is  held  by  the  Established  Church  of  England.  Since  this  could  not  21 
have  been  effected  at  that  time  without  my  unofficial  personal  responsibility  for  the  22 
expenses  of  Bp.  Cridge  (-.274.17.18:),  I  am  entitled  to  give  my  unofficial  reasons.  -.o 

(7)  Bishop  Cummins  agreed  with  myself  and  others  in  the  desire  for  an  organic  24 
union  between  the  two  Churches  (:266.13-19  :267.19-21  :268.14-47:  etc.)  This  could  2., 
be  done  with  a  better  grace  after  ihe  two  stood  on  a  par  as  to  the  English  Succes^  26 
sion  which  is  more  important  in  England  than  with  us.  as  being  the  succession  m  2 , 
their  own  family  Church  (:269. 10).  (:241-246:)-But:  ,    .,    ^         = "  «,  oa 

(8)  An  "  organic  union  would  not  be  practicable  without  material  changes  as  .9 
Stat  d  above  by  the  committee  (4th).  The  Deed-Poll  is  t^eegal  consMuUon  of  the  30 
F  C  E.,  under  which  they  hold  all  their  property.  This,  I  presume  ould  not  be  .A 
chanced  without  an  Act  of  Parliament.  This  they  might  not  be  able  to  obtaim  o. 
This  they  mio-ht  not  desire  to  obtain.  And  they  might  not  desire  an  organic  union  33 
wi  h  thT^  k  C.  And  our  Council  might  not  desire  organic  union  with  them^  34 
Individuals  have  expressed  a  desire  for  such  union  ;  but  this  desire  has  not  been  ... 
expressed  officially  by  either  Church  (:268.23:).  It  has  never  been  even  officially  36 
Z  ioi  ed  in  our  Council,  if  in  the  F.  C.  E.  But  until  the  F  C.  E.  stood  on  a  par  3 . 
with  the  R  E.  C.  as  to  the  English  Succession,  it  might  have  been  regarded  as  un-  38 
eenerous  for  the  R.  E.  C.  to  establish  itself  in  England.  (:269,5:)  ^ 
^  (9)  The  F.  C.  E.  now  stands  on  a  par  with  the  R.  E.  C.  as  far  as  this  can  be   40 


282  CHAPTEE  xxn. 

1st  Section. 

1  witli  eacli  other  as  to  where  they  shall  plant  themselves  than  lor  the  R.  E.  C.  and 

2  Dutch,  Presbyterian,  and  Methodist  Churches  to  do  the  same.     The  R.  E.  C.  iu 

3  Enpfland  as  a  part  of  the  R.  E.  C.  would  necessarily  be  in  Federative  Union  with 

4  the  F.  C.  E.,  and  this  might  lead  to  organic  union  (:172.27:). 

5  (10)  Our  Constitution  and  Canons  authorize  our  presiding  bishop,  with  the  advice 
0  and  consent  of  the  General  Standing  Committee,  to  receive  a  clergyman  in  any 

7  country  without  respect  to  national  boundaries.     They  require  letters  dimissory 

8  from  Churches  in  union,  as  the  F.  C.  E.,  and  Dutch,  Presbyterian,  and   Methodist. 

9  And  these  letters  can  not  be  refused  to  members  in  good  standing,  without  dissolv- 

10  iug  the  union.     And  our  General  Standing  Committee  can  receive  a  congregation 

11  in  any  country.     But  from  Churches  in  union,  as  the  F.  C.  E.,  Dutch,  Presbyterian, 

12  and  Methodist,  this  must  have  the  consent  of  the  general  authority,  or  it  would 

13  dissolve  the  union,  and  vice  versa  (:172.6-7;).  (:287  :288.23-25:) 
14 

^p  2d  Section.  REVISED  PRATER  BOOK, 

lb 

17  (1)  Bishop  Cummins'  remarks  on  a  reprint  in  Ireland,  of  the  Prayer  Book  of  the 

18  R.  E.  C,  are  quoted  (:200.15-17:). 

19  (2)  A  work  (apparently  original,  and  not  called  a  reprint)  is  now  distributed  in 

20  this  country,  entitled :  "  A  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  adapted  to  the  Use  of  Re- 

21  formed  Episcopal  and  othei;  Churches,  as  well  as  for  Family  Worship.     Dublin : 

22  Robertson  &  Co.     London:  W.  G.  Johnson.    Edinburgh:  Johnston,  Hunter  &  Co." 

23  In  type  and  general  appearance  and  contents,  it  closely  resembles  our  book  for 

24  Canada. 

25  (3)  The  name  of  the  "compiler"  is  not  given,  but  ''L.  F.  S.  Maberly  "  says  that 
2G  he  is  "  A  Christian  Clergyman  of  the  Church  of  Ireland." 

27  (4)  It  gives,  verhatim,  the  Fourth  Article  of  our  Declaration  of  Principles,  which 

28  shows  what  we  "  condemn,"  but  omits  the  three  preceding  Articles,  which  show 

29  what  we  believe  (:122-123:).     It  gives  the  Calendar  iu  an  unusual  form,  as  in  our 

30  book,  but  omits  the  reference  to  "  Appendix  H.,  Journal  of  the  General  Council  of 

31  the  R.  E.  C,  1874,"  from  which  it  is  taken  (:233.23-26 :).     The  Morning  and  Even- 

32  ing  Services  are  almost  identical.     It  has  the  same  prayer  instead  of  the  Absolu- 

33  tion;  the  same  rubric  preceding  the  Apostles'  Creed  which  originated  in  our  Coun- 

34  oil  ;  the  same  new  position  of  the  Litany;  the  saine  original  addition  to  the  Litany  • 

35  the  same  new  rubric  before  the  General  Thanksgiving  (:189.4G:) 

36  (5)  But  more  especially  (with  a  few  changes  that  might  be  made  with  a  pen  on  a 

37  copy  of  our  book)  it  has  the  following,  that  are  peculiar  to  the  R.  E.  C,  and  form  a 

38  large  part  of  the  book  (:123-125:),  viz.  :  The  alternate  form  of  Evening  Prayer  ; 

39  the  Sacramental  Offices  ;  Ordination  and  Consecration  Offices  ;  Marriage  and  Burial 

40  Services  ;  and  Offices  for  Reception  of  Presbyters,  Dedication  of  Churches,  and  In- 

41  stallation  of  Pastors.     And  some  of  his  changes  are  remarkable,  as  in  the  prayer 

42  preceding  the  distribution  of  the  Elements  in  the  Communion  Service,  where  the 

43  prayer  changes  to  an  address  and  ends  as  a  prayer. 

44  (6)  The  above-named  Offices  and  Services  of  the  R.  E.  C.  were  the  result  of  la- 

45  borious  work  by  a  Committee  of  the  General  Council,  and  by  the  Council  itself  (:137. 

46  2-34:).     Some  of  these  originated  with  the  R.  E.  C.     The  whole  Canadian  Prayer 


OHAPTEE    XXII.  283 

2d  Section. 

Book,  exc('y)tinjx  sucli  portions  of  pajres  1  to  48  as  arc  peculiar  to  the  Canadian  book,     1 

was  printed  and  copyripflited  in  the  United  States  in  1874.  2 

(7)  The  11.  E.  C.  book  for  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  differs  only  in  its  adaptation  3 
to  Canadian  use,  of  portions  of  the  Moruinp:  and  Evenintr  Prayer.  This  adaptation  4 
was  prepared  by  a  Canadian  Committee,  appointed  by  the  Canadians  under  this  5 
Canon  :  ''  Couo^refiations  in  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  and  in  other  countries,  shall  6 
have  liberty  to  insert  such  prayers  and  versicles  in  the  services  as  are  most  accord-  7 
ant  with  tiieir  respective  forms  of  civil  government,  and  such  prayers  for  those  in  8 
authority  may  take  the  place  of  those  in  use  in  the  United  States  ;  provided,  that  9 
no  printed  matter  shall  be  inserted  la  the  Morning  Serdae  until  it  has  been  ap-  10 
proved  by  the  Standing-  Committee  on  Doctrine  and  Worship  of^the  General  Coun-  11 
cil"  (-.SSS.O-Sg).  13 

(8)  These  changes  for  Canada  havinof  been  thus  approved,  this  portion  was  sepa-  13 
rately  electrotyped  in  Philadelphia,  where  all  the  rest  was  electrotyped.  The  whole  M 
work  of  publishinof  and  arranging  and  correcting  both  books  was  done  by  the  Com-  15 
mittee  on  Publication  appointed  by  the  General  Council,  consisting  of  Rev.  B.  iQ 
B.  Leacock,  Rev.  M.  B.  Smith,  Herbert  B.  Turner,  Esq. ,  and  Thomas  H.  Powers,  17 
Esq.  (:1 37.8-21:).  The  American  book  is  copyrighted  in  the  name  of  Thomas  H.  ig 
Powers,  as  one  of  the  Committee.  There  was  no  copyright  of  the  changes  made  19 
on  pages  1  to  43  to  suit  the  Dominion  of  Canada.  20 

Passaic,  April  7,  1877.  B.  AYCRIGO      21 


PROTESTANT  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND." 


3cl  Section.  23 

24 
25 

(1)  Ou  this  point  (pp.  219-221)  the  Rev.  E.  D.  Neill  refers  to  the  following  26 
which  can  be  found  in  the  Astor  Library,  New  York,  viz. :  27 

Whitelocke'ii  Memorials,  London,  1G83,  pp.  662-6G3,  has  in  1G57  this  record :  "  To  33 
His  Highness  the  Lord  Protector. . .  .The  petition  and  advice  of. .  .  .Parliament.  ...  29 
that  your  highness  be  pleased,  according  to  the  usage  of  former  chief  magistrates  30 
...  .to  take  an  oath  .  .  .'  I  do  promise  and  swear  that. . .  1  will  uphold  and  main  31 
tain  the  true  Reformed  Protestant  [sic]  Christian  Religion,'  "  etc.  32 

Also,  Notes  and  Queries,  of  Oct.  14,  1876,  p.  314,  has  'J.  E.  Main.  Tain.  Dray.'  33 
"  This  motto  of  William  IIL  appears  under  his  arms  in  the  east  window  of  Lin-  34 
coin's  Inn  Chapel.  It  would  seem  that  he  had  some  misgivings  as  to  the  use  of  tlie  35 
ordinary  mottoes,  for  'on  his  colors  displayed  at  his  landing  in  England  [A.D.  1G8S]  33 
the  mottoes  were,  "  The  Protestant  religion  and  liberties  of  England,"  &nd  under  37 
the  royal  arms  of  England,  instead  of  "  Dieu  et  mon  droit,"  was  "  and  I  will  main-  38 
tain  it."  ' — Willcment's  Royal  Heraldry,  1821,  p.  97."    This  is  in  answer  to  :  30 

N.  and  Q.  of  Sept.  30,  1876,  p.  2GS,  which  has :  40 

'J.  E.  Main.  Tain.  Dray.'  "  In  the  church  of  Sible  Hedingham,  in  Essex,  is  an  41 
old  shield  with  the  royal  arms  of  England,  and  in  place  of  the  usual  motto,  '  Hon)  42 
5oit,'  etc.,  are  the  above  letters  and  words.     What  is  their  meaning  ?  "  43 


284  CHAPTER  xxn.  I 

4th.  Section. 
1  THE  CHURCH  JOURNAL  ON  THE  R.  E.  C. 

""       The  Episcopal  Recorder  of  June  13,  1877,  quotes  the  following  from  tbe  editor 
of  the  Church  Journal : 

(1)  "  There  is  the  Church,  which  the  late  Assistant  Bishop  of  Kentucky  called 
'My  Church,'  but  which  we  believe  calls  itself  the  '  Reformed  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church.'     Now,  if  there  should  cease  to  be  any  '  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,'  what 

'    would  become  of  the  '  Reformed  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  ? ' " 

Q 

(2)  The  Recorder  attributes  this  misnomer  to  "  ignorance."  It  appears  to  be 
worse  than  ignorance,  unless  we  agree  with  Talleyrand  that  "  a  mistake  is  worse 

■'■     than  a  crime."     The  Journal  uses  the  proper  term  "  Reformed  Episcopal,"  in  three 
^■^  cases  reported  in  the  Memoirs.     In  no  case  does  it  add  "  Protestant,"  until  the  pres- 
ent, for  an  obvious  purpose,  since  many  in  the  V.  E.  C.  now  propose  to  erase  "  Prot- 
estant Episcopal,"  and  call  the  P.  E.  C.  only  "  The  Church  "  (:41.29  :4.6.1 :201.32:). 

(3)  Also,  the  Journal  appears  to  think  that  if  the  P.  E.  C.  should  drop  the  name 
■'•     "  Protestant  Episcopal,"  there  will  "  cease  to  be  any  Protestant  Episcopal  Church." 

Hence  the  Journal,  like  Bishop  Lewis,  does  not  appear  to  know  that  there  is  such  a 
thing  as  the  great  " Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of  England  and  Ireland"  (:22L 
^^  11-12:).     Even  if  correct  on  this  point,  the  logic  would  be  remarkable. 

(4)  Again  ;  it  asserts  that  Bishop  Cummins  called  the  R.  E.  C.  "  My  Church." 

(5)  Now  :  I  have  been  very  intimate  with  Bishop  Cummins  from  the  date  of  the 
Call  to  organize  the  R.  E.  C,  up  to  the  time  of  his  death.     I  have  heard  him  de- 

"^     liver  addresses  in  New  York,  Chicago,  Passaic,  and  Boston,  in  St.  John,  Sussex,  and 

Moncton,  N.  B.,  in  Toronto  and  Brantford,  Canada.     Never  in  private,  or  in  public, 

24 
_  have  I  heard  him  use  the  term  "  My  Church."     The  impression  intended  to  be  con- 

veyed  would  have  been  inconsistent  with  the  facts  (xxii.  5),  and  with  the  remark- 


12 
13 


19 
20 
21 


ably  modest  and  unassuming  characteristics  of  Bishop  Cummins  (;252.5-7  :274-276:). 
(6)  Also,  during  his  life,  I  made  it  my  business  to  collect  for  insertion  in  the 
Memoirs,  everything  that  I  could  find  in  print — good  and  bad — true  and  false — re- 
specting the  R.  E.  C.  (including  some  elegant  extracts  from  the  "  Ch.  Jo."),  and  I 
think  that  I  have  never  seen  this  expression  attributed  to  Bishop  Cummins — even 
falsely — before  the  present  occasion,  when  Bishop  Cummins  is  no  longer  here  to  de- 
fend himself,  fiom  what  I  will  leave  the  reader  to  characterize  (:2G6.30-46  :188.1-4 
-.139.7-9:). 


26 
27 
28 
29 
30 
31 
33 
33 
34 

^5  5th  Section. 

36  ORIGIN  OF  THE  R.  E.  C. 

37 

yg  (1)  The  following  erroneous  statements  appeared  in  the  Episcopal  Recorder  of 

39  June  20,  1877,  viz. : 

40  (2)  "  When  Bishop  Cummins  decided  to  withdraw  from  the  P.  E.  C,  and  carry 

41  into  effect  the  plans  and  projects  which  had  been  discussed  and  urged  by  many 

42  yet  numbered  among  the  Evangelicals  in  that  body,  the  fact  of  his  intention  was 

43  telegraphed  far  and  wide.     Immediately  with  one  consent,  numerous  remonstrances 

44  were  sent  to  New  York,  protesting  against  individual  action,  and  begging  Bishop 

45  Cummins  to  wait  until  a  conference  could  be  had  with  those  who  sympathized  with 

46  his  views.    We  all  know  how  that  conference  was  not  held,  and  as  we  believe,  in  con- 


CHAPTER  xxn.  285 

5th  Section. 

sequence  of  that  failure,  the  step  was  taken  -wliich  resulted  in  tlie  formation  of     1 
the  R.  E.  C."  2 

(3)  This  does  not  agree  with  the  facts  in  the  Memoirs  of  the  R.  E.  C,  as  recorded  •' 
by  one  of  the  originators,  and  as  confirmed  by  Rishop  Cummins  (:112.36-47  :113. 1-39  4 
:253.26-34  :266.39-43  :2G7.1-29:).     The  facts  are  these  :  H 

(4)  The  Evangelicals  in  the  Pan-Anglican  Church  have  for  ages  contended  for  G 
certain  principles,  which  have  been  adopted  as  the  fundamental  principles  of  the  7 
R.  E.  C.  (:201.6-9  :315-216:).  In  the  early  part  of  this  century,  these  principles  pre-  8 
vailed,  but  of  late  years  the  High  Churchmen  and  Ritualists  have  gained  such  9 
ascendency  that  they  will  not  even  tolerate  these  principles  in  others  (:80.11-14 :153-  10 
156  :182. 30-39  :221-234  :226-232:)  11 

(5)  As  a  body,  the  Evangelicals  complained  much,  but  did  nothing  that  was  prac-  12 
tical  (:41.4-19  -.113.30-36  :151.25-43  :201.7-12:).  The  Chzirch  Journal  scoffs  at  them  13 
thus :  "  The  old-fashioned  Evangelical  men,  swamped  into  a  hopeless  and  helpless  14 
minority,  stand  looking  on,  asking  what  we  propose  to  do  about  it "  (:61.43-4.'5:).         15 

(6)  In  consequence  of  this  retrogression  toward  medisevalism,  many  clergymen  16 
and  laymen  left  the  Pan-Anglican  Church,  and  joined  non-Episcopal  Churches.  17 
Among  these,  the  Rev.  M.  B.  Smith  resigned  on  March  15,  1869  (:106.26  ■.134.35:),  18 
and  the  Rev.  Mason  Gallagher  on  Sept.  11,  1871  (:107.8  :134.37:).  Then  on  Oct.  30,  19 
1873,  the  layman,  B.  Aycrigg,  withdrew  without  any  definite  intention  what  nest  20 
to  do,  but  solely  that  he  would  no  longer  support  a  Church  that  was  returning  to  31 
medifevali^m  (:99.17-28:).  Then,  on  Nov.  10,  1873,  Bishop  Cummins  (unexpectedly  23 
to  all  outside  of  his  own  family)  withdrew  for  the  same  reason  as  the  three  preced-  33 
ing,  but  as  far  as  I  know  and  believe,  like  the  last,  with  no  definite  intention  what  34 
next  to  do,  while  not  resigning  his  office  as  a  Bishop  in  the  Church  at  large  35 
(:105-106 :163.43-47  :164.1-4:).  36 

(7)  These  four  men,  and  these  alone,  without  prearrangement,  met  together  on  37 
Nov.  13,  1873,  in  social  conversation.  On  this  day  and  the  next,  finding  that  they  28 
all  agreed,  they  formed  a  compact,  which  appeared  in  tlie  form  of  a  Call — "  to  or-  29 
ganize,  and  not  to  discuss  the  expediency  of  organizing  " — on  the  basis  set  forth  ;  30 
without  knowing  that  a  single  individual  outside  of  these  four  would  join  with  31 
them  on  Dec.  3,  1873,  in  publicly  and  legally  forming  a  separate  organization  of  33 
the  Old  Evangelicals  (:113.36-47  :136.1-10:).  They  did  expect  some  who  did  not  33 
come  (:36.1-29  :201.6:)  34 

(8)  As  to  these  erroneous  statements  :  First.  Bishop  Cummins  did  not  withdraw  85 
from  the  P.  E.  C.  to  "carry  into  effect  the  plans  and  projects  which  had  been  dis-  36 
cussed  and  urged  by  many  yet  numbered  among  the  Evangelicals."  He  simply  re-  37 
fused  to  be  any  longer  identified  with  media^valism  (:47.19-33  :163. 17-47  ;164.1-4:).  38 
Second,.  His  "  intention  was  [not]  telegraphed  far  and  wide,"  since  it  was  not  known  39 
outside  of  his  own  family  (:114.33-.30  :163. 17-25:).  Third.  He  could  have  received  40 
no  "  remonstrance  "  against  his  intention  to  resign,  as  that  was  unfinowu  (:o7.26-  41 
38  :42.38-29  :46.40  :163.17-35:);  nor  against  his  resignation  when  completed,  since  43 
he  left  New  York  to  be  out  of  the  reach  of  remonstrance  as  soon  as  he  had  sent  his  43 
resignation  in  manuscript  to  the  Presiding  Bishop,  and  toothers  in  print  (:112.39-41:).  44 
Thereafter  I  suppose  that  I  was  intimately  acquainted  with  all  that  occurred,  and  I  45 
know  of  no  remonstrance,  except  that  term  be  applied  to  published  remarks  that  46 
are  copied  in  Chapter  XIII.  (:267.23-26:).  47 


28  G  CHAPTER   XXII. 

6th.  Section. 

1  (9)  There  was  no  "individual  action"  by  Bishop  Cummins  (:110.G-8:).     He  was 

2  the  acknowledged  chief,  but  he  was  not  alone.     His  name  alone  was  printed  on  the 

3  Call,  but  it  was  not  with  his  direction,  nor  was  it  the  only  signature  on  the  original 

4  manuscript  (:110.39  :113.21-27.30:).     The  words  of  the  Call  were  dictated  by  him, 

5  but  they  were  in  accordance  with  the  compact  which  had  been  agreed  upon  by  all 

6  present  at  the  conference  of  Nov.  12-13, 1873  (;99.10-14  :113.1-20  :2G7.22-28  :275  28  - 

7  45  :277.9-15:).     And  this  compact  was  not  to  establish  any  new  principles  proposed 

8  by  Bishop  Cummins  or  any  other  individual,  but  simply  to  carry  into  action  the 

9  principles  for  which  they  all  had  contended  when  in  the  P.  E.  C,  against  the  dog- 

10  nia  of  the  Apostolic  Succession,  and  against  Sacerdotalism  as  defined  by  the  unani- 

11  mous  vote  of  the  Evangelicals  collected  from  all  parts  of  the  U.  S.  A,  at  the  Chicago 
13  Conference  in  1869  (:130.17-31  ;110.G-39  :123.4-14  :l51.35-43  :153.6-10  ;268.17-18: 

13  :272.35-47  ;273.1-2  :21o-21G:). 

14  (10)  I  do  not  know  of  any  one  "  begging  Bishop  Cummins  to  wait  until  a  confer- 

15  ence  could  be  had  with  those  who  sympathized  with  his  views."     This  is  not  con- 
IG  sistent  with  the  Card  of  the  Philadelphians  (:3G.l-29:);  nor  with  the  remarks  of  Dr. 

17  Tyng(:37.26-38:);  nor  of  Bishop  Alfred  Lee  (-.42.28-29  :l63.17-25:) ;  nor  of  Bishop 

18  Howe  (:4G.40:);  while  Bishop  Cammins  himself  said:  "I  consulted  with  no  man," 

19  when  he  resigned  (:114.22-30  :1G3. 17-47:).     Thereafter  there  was  no  opportunity,  as 

20  above  shown.     Had  there  been  such  a  conference  with  those  who  are  here  referred  to, 

21  we  may  infer  what  would  have  been  the  result,  from  the  talk  iu  New  York  and  conse- 

22  quent  non-action  in  Philadelphia  in  1867  (:163.34-37:126.84-47  :127.1-2.3l:);  and  from 

23  the  resolution  in  Chicago  (:1S0. 17-31:)  and  consequent  action  in  Philadelphia  in  1869. 

24  Here  at  last,  when  forced   to  action,  they  put  the  child  to  nurse  witli  those  who 

25  would  strangle  it  (;151. 25-43  :113.31-83:).     Then  see  the  remarks  of  the  Chairman 

26  of  the  Committee  which  proposed  this  resolution  in  Chicago  (:130.23  :184.21-44:). 

27  (11)  When  these  four  Originators  met  according  to  compact  on  Dec.  2,  18T3,  lor 

28  tlie  purpose  of  publicly  and  legally  founding  the  R.  E.  C,  they  were  joined  by  the 

29  other  Pounders,  named  (:9.27-39:).     To  deter  others,  the  Philadelphians  had  their 

30  "Card"  reprinted  in  New  York  (:3G.l-29  .201,3-10:),  and  a  few  Bishops  were  col- 

31  lected  by  telegraph  in  New  York.     Then  appeared  "  the  Null  and  Void  "  proclama- 

32  tion  (:35.37-46:),  so  drawn  as  to  convey  six  false  impressions  without  actually  tell- 

33  iiig  a  falsehood  (:116-118:).     Then  appeared  the  telegram  to  Chicago,  stultifying  the 

34  ostensible  author  of  the  Null  and  Void,  for  the  apparent  purpose  of  preventing  the 

35  consecration  of  Bishop  Cheney  (:39.10-13  :119-120:). 

36  (12)  In  connection  with  this  subject:  I  was  informed  in  May,  1874,  that  a  dis- 

37  tinguished  Evangelical  clergyman  of  the  P.  E.  C.  had  objected,  that  Bishop  Cum- 
88  mins   had  not  the  "force"  that  was  necessary  for  a  leader;  and  that  he  was  an- 

39  swered :  "  It  makes  no  difference  who  begins— the  strongest  man  will  take  the 

40  lead."    This  would  indicate  ambition,  to  impress  his  personal  views  upon  a  new 

41  sect.     With   such  ambition  in   the  leader,  I  believe  that  the  R.  E.  C.  would  have 

42  been  a  failure.     At  least,  such  men  as  now  form  the  R.  E.  C.  would  not  have  con- 

43  sented  to  become  the  tail  of  any  living  man,  while  they  rallied  to  the  old  standard 

44  of  the  grand  old  Evangelicals,  under  the  lead  of  the  modest,  unamliitious  Bishop 

45  Cummins;  to  restore  the  old  Church,  that  should  be  governed  by  "  Principles,  not 
4G  men  "  (:110.16  :274-27G:)  ;  and  such  has  been  the  result  (s^iii.  1.  45th). 


CHAPTER  xxn.  287 

6th  Section 

THE   R.  E.  C.  IN   ENGLAND  (:380-282:). 

Bishop  Cummins,  on  June  1,  1875,  thus  wrote ;  1 

(1)  "  One  last  word.  If  the  Free  Church  of  England  could  become  organically  3 
one  with  us,  it  would  be  a  very  desirable  thing.  If  not,  we  surely  ought  not  to  3 
discourage  the  formation  of  a  branch  of  the  Ref.  Epis.  Church  in  England "  4 
(:268.15:).  6 

(2)  The  alternative  here  mentioned  was  omitted  when  these  letters  were  copied  6 
in  1876 ;  because  the  question  of  an  organic  union  was  still  under  unofficial  discus-  7 
sion.  It  was  overlooked  on  April  7,  1877,  when  it  would  have  been  a  valuable  ad-  S 
dition  to  the  paper  maintaining  our  right  to  establish  the  R.  E.  C.  in  England,  9 
after  it  had  become  evident  that  an  organic  union  was  impracticable  (-.280-282:).        10 

(3)  That  paper  (:280-282:)  quotes  two  printed  extracts  ;  but  proof  copies,  aa  11 
circulars,  were  immediately  sent  as  answers  to  much  official  and  unofficial  corre-  12 
spondence  that  is  not  quoted.  This  unofficially  sustains  by  argument  the  position  13 
previously  taken  officially  by  our  General  Standing  Committee,  that :  "  There  is  14 
nothing. . .  .preventing  the  [R.  E.  C.]. . .  .from  receiving  into  its  communion  minis-  15 
ters  in  England  or  in  any  other  part  of  the  world"  (xxiii.  1,  3d).  16 

(4)  At  that  time  this  position  was  positively  denied  by  some  on  both  sides  of  the  17 
Atlantic.  At  the  meeting  of  our  late  General  Coimcil  (May  9,  1877),  this  position  18 
was  acceded  to  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic.  At  the  present  time,  this  position  19 
taken  by  Bishop  Cummins  is  related  simply  as  a  historic  fact.  20 


CHAPTER    XXIII. 

FIFTH  GENERAL  COUNCIL  OF  THE  R.  E.  C. 

AT  PHILADELPHIA  ON  MAY  9-15,   1877. 

rCondensed  from  the  Appeal  of  June,  1877.] 


1st  Section. 

1  (1)  Officers    Elected.      Presiding    Bishop,    Samue]    Fallows,    D.D.    (xxiii.  1, 

2  34th)  ;  Secretary,  the  Rev.   M.  B.   Smith,  M.A.  ;  Assistant  Secretary,  Charles  D. 

3  Kellogg,  Esq.  ;  Treasurer,  James  L.  Morgan,  Esq.;  General  Standing  Committee, 

4  Revs.  M.  B.   Smith,  B.  B.  Leacock,  Mason  Gallagher,  W.  T.   Sabine,  J.  Howard 

5  Smith,  and  Messrs.  B.  Aycrigg,  James  L.  Morgan,  H.  B.  Turner,  Charles  D.  Kellogg, 
0   S.  L.  Woodford  ;  Committee  on  Doctrine  and  Worship,  Bishop  W.  R.  Nicholson, 

7  Revs.  B.  B.  Leacock,  J.  D.  Wilson,  and  Messrs.  Thomas  H.  Powers,  D.  J.  Hughes, 

8  H.  B.  Turner;  On  Constitution  and  Canons,  Hon.  S.   L.  Woodford,  Revs.  E.  D. 

9  Neill,  W.  Windeyer,  W.  M.  Postlethwaite,  Messrs.  W.  Aldrich  and  E.  G.  Keith  ; 

10  On  Finance,  Messrs.  B.  Aycrigg,  James  L.  Morgan,  Albert  Crane  ;  On  the  State  of 

11  the  Church,  Revs.  W.  T.  Sabine,  J.  D.  Wilson,  C.  W.  Quick,  Messrs.  H.  Alexander, 

12  Judge  J.  A.  Ardagh  ;  Trustees  of  the  Sustentation  Fund  (incorporated),  Messrs.  B. 

13  Aycrigg,  James  L.  Morgan,  Albert  Crane,  Samuel  Ashhurst,  Charles  Emory. 

14 

-^rj  REPORTS   OF   WORK  DONE. 

16  (2)  Bishops  Clieney,  Nicholson,  Cridge,  and  Fallows  made  their  reports.     The 

17  last  referred  to  the  organization  of  the  University  of  the  West,  and  said  that  a  lot 

18  of  ground  containing  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  outside  of  the  limits  of  Chicago 

19  had  been  given  to  the  R.  E.  C.  by  Mr.  Edward  Martin,  for  which  he  had  refused 

20  $200,000. 

21  (3)  The  General  Standing  Committee  has  received  parishes  at  Barrie,  Ont.,  Ca.; 

22  at  Chicago;  at  Jersey  City  Heights;  and  at  Greenpoint,  N.  Y. ;  has  replied  to  a  com- 

23  munication  from  the  F.  C.  E.,  that :    "  There  is  nothing. ..  .preventing  the  [R.  E.  C] 

24  ....from  receiving  into  its  communion,  ministers  and  congregations  in  England 

25  or  in  any  other  part  of  the  world"  (xxii.  6) — has  received  as  Presbyter  the  Rev.  T. 
20  Huband  Gregg,  D.D.,  M.D.,  late  Vicar  of  East  Harborne,  Birmingham,  England 

27  (xxiii.  1.  29-31st,  44th)— and  "Whereas,  the  Rev.  William  Lane,  of  England,  has  ap- 

28  plied  to  Presiding  Bishop  Cheney  for  consecration  as  Bishop,  and  the  Presiding  Bish- 

29  op  has  referred  said  application  to  the  Standing  Committee  for  advice  and  recommen- 

30  dation ;  and.  Whereas,  the  Committee  has  received  official  notification  from  the  au- 

31  thorities  of  the  F.  C.  E.,  tliat  an  application  of  the  said  Mr.  Lane  for  admission  into 
33  the  ministry  of  said  Free  Church,  has  been  peremptorily  refused  ;  now,  therejore, 
33  Resolved,  that  this  Committee  advise  that  said  William  Lane  be  neither  cousecra- 

(288) 


CHAPTEK  xxm.  289 

1st  Section. 

ted  as  a  Bishop,  nor  received  into  the  ministry  of  this  Church."    On  motion,  the     1 

report  was  approved.  (:2G2.42-46:)  2 

(4)  Reports  from  the  Standing  Committee  of  Jurisdictions,  and 'from  the  3 
Eevs.  Johnson  and  Stevens,  were  received.  4 

(5)  Tne  Treasurer  has  received  $13,193.93,  and  paid  out  $13,571.67,  and  has  a  5 
balance  of  $023.35.  6 

[Thus  ajjain,  the  Council  has  never  met  in  debt  (:184.47  :360.3).]  7 

(6)  Trustees  of  the  Sustentation  Fvmd  report,  that  during  the  last  year  the  8 
same  amounts  as  appropriated  in  1875,  for  the  salaries  of  the  Missionary  Bishop,  9 
and  the  two  Evangelists  at  the  South,  have  been  10 

11 

13 
13 
14 


Continued §5^400  00 

Expenses  of  the  same 573  QO 

Expenses  for  general  missionary  work 1,817  87 

Expenses  of  room  (38  Bible  House)  and  attendance 1,000  00  15 

IG 
17 
18 
The  invested  property  is  as  follows  :  19 

Widow  and  Orphans  Fund $3,000  00 

Missionary   Fund  for    Freedmen    in   Georgia   and   South 

Carolina 3,000  00 


Expended  from  Widow  and  Orphans  Fund 1,000  00 

$9,789  87 


20 
21 
23 

23 

Total  invested  fund §5,000  00  24 

25 

(7)  Statistics.     Reports  from  fifty-nine  congregations  show  the  following :  26 

Individuals  connected  with  these  congregations 10,728  ^7 

Communicants  as  reported 4,996  28 

Sunday-school  scholars C,534  29 

Sunday-school  teachers 637  "^^ 

Baptized 410  31 

Confirmed 657  32 

33 

Benevolent,  religious,  and  parochial  contributions,  current  expenses,  collections  34 

for  Sustentation  Fund,  and  Sunday-school  offerings,  $317,579.33.  35 

Value  of  Church  property  (an  item  which  several  congregations  have  failed  to  36 

report),  $438,086.65,  covering,  however,  incumbrances  to  the  amount  of  $148,700.      37 

Mr.  Martin's  gift  to  the  Trustees  of  the  University,  estima'ted  at  $300,000,  making  38 

the  total  value  of  property  now  held  by  the  R.  E.  C.  (as  far  as  reported  at  the  date  39 

of  the  Council),  $038,086.65.  40 

During  the  year,  churches  have  been  occupied  or  are  in  progress  of  erection  in  41 

Moncton,  N.  B.;  Digby,  N.  S.;  Chatham,  N.  B.;  Newark,  N.  J.;  Toronto,  Canada;  43 

Barrie,  Canada;  Philadelphia;  New  York  City;  Baltimore,  Md.;  and  Cumberland,  43 

Md.     [Since  the  adjournment  of  the  Council,  the  Secretary  has  received  additional  44 

reports.]  45 

(8)  Answer  by  the  Governor-General  of  Canada  (:364.5-35;)  46 


290  CHAPTER  xxni. 

1st  Section. 

REPORTS   ON  NEW   SUBJECTS 

1  (9)  Ministers  of  tlie  R.  E.  C.  distributed  among  the  R.  E.,  and  Presbyterian,  and 

2  Methodist  Churches  for  service  on  Sunday,  May  13. 

3  (10)  Schedule  of  studies  for  students  in  theology. 

4  (11)  The  General  Committee  (composed  of  the  Bishops  and  of  all  the  elected 
^  officers  and  committees)  recommends  salary  of  the  Presiding  Bishop  $4,000,  and  not 
r>  more  than  $1,000  for  his  traveling  expenses.     Also,  that  Rev.  Benjamin  Johnson 

7  open  services  at  Atlanta,  Georgia,  and  that  $1,.500  be  appropriated  for  that  purpose. 

8  Also,  that  Rev.  P.  F.  Stevens  remain  in  charge  of  the  colored  congregations  near 

9  Charleston,  S.  C,  and  that  $1,500  be  appropriated.    Also,  $1,000  for  the  expenses 

10  of  the  Standing  Committee.    Also,  f  1,200  from  the  Widow  and  Orphans  Fund  for 

11  Mrs.  Cummins.     These  were  adopted  (xxiii.  1.  6th). 

13 

io  AMENDMENTS. 

14  (12)  In  the  Prayer-Book.   Amendments  were  not  pressed  to  a  vote  (xxiii.  l-35th). 

15  Insert  the  Articles. 

1^       (13)  Constitution,  by  an  unanimous  rising  vote  ;    strike  out  the  words  "  to  be 

17  styled  the  Bishop  of  the  Synod  of  ,"  in  Art.  V.,  and  the  word  "and  "in   the 

18  fourth  line  of  Art.   IV.,  between  "powers"  and  "duties,"  and  after  the  word 

19  "  duties,"    insert  :   "  and    terms   of   office  in  any   Synod   or   Episcopal    Jurisdic- 

20  tion  "  (xxiii.  1.  36th-44th). 

21  (14)  Canons.     Transfe^r  from  the  Wardens  to  the  Parish  Council,  these  duties : 
23   "In  each  parish,  the  Communicants  ditly  enrolled  as  members,  shall  annually. .  . . 

23  elect. . .  .two  or  more  communicants  as  a  [Parish  Council]  who  shall  be  the  special 

24  advisers  of  their  minister  in  the  spiritual  government  of  the  Parish,  and  shall  be 

25  associated  with  him  in  the  reception,  dismission,  or  discipline  of  Church  Members." 

26  Also,  only  communicant  members  can  vote  for  Deputies  to  the  General  Council  and 

27  members  of  the  [Parish  Council].  (;216  18-50:) 

28  (15)  Canon  8,  Section  IX.,  Title  I.,  to  read:    "Every  Missionary  Bishop  may 

29  yearly  appoint  two  [or  more]  presbyters,  and  two  [or  more]  laymen a  Stand- 

30-  ing  Committee,"  etc. 

31  (16)  Canon  4,  Tittle  II.,  add  :    "  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  wardens  and  vestry- 

32  men  of  every  church  represented  in  this  Council,  previous  to  each  meeting  thereof, 

33  to  instruct  their  delegates  what  amount  they  may  pledge  on  behalf  of  the  church 

34  they  represent,  as  its  contribution  to  the  Sustentation  Fund." 

35  (17)  Secretary  to  make  the  necessary  corrections  and  have  the  revised  Constitu- 

36  tion  and  Canons  printed.;  $150  appropriated  for  his  expenses. 

gg  MISCELLANEOUS. 

39  (18)  Permanent  lay  members,  added  to  the  list  of  those  who  signed  the  Call 

40  and  voted  at  the  Organization,  viz.:   John  A.  Dake.  Robert  M.  Neilly,  M.D.,  and 

41  D.  A.  Woodworth  (.14.36-45:). 

43       (19)  Deacons.     "Any  Deacon  may,  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Bishop 

43  in  charge,  follow  any  proper  secular  avocation  for  the  support  of  himself  and  others 

44  dependent  upon  him  during  his  diaconate."     Also,  the  respective  duties,  positions. 


1 


Jb 


CHAPTER  xxm.  291 

1st  Section. 

and  privileges  of  Presbyters  and  Deacons,  were  discussed  at  length,  and  the  report  1 
was  re-committed  :  "  Provided  that  as  an  expression  of  the  sense  of  this  body,  the  3 
Bishops  be  requested  for  the  ensuing  Council  year  (purely  as  a  matter  of  uniformity)  3 
not  to  authorize  any  Deacons  whom  they  may  ordain,  to  administer  any  sacra-  4 
ment."  5 

(20)  Lay  Readers.  "  That  this  Council  recognizes  the  propriety  of  ministers  6 
of  this  Church  calling  upon  any  member  of  the  Parish  Couucil,  or  other  communi-  7 
cant,  to  read  the  regular  service  at  such  times  as  he  may  deem  expedient."  8 

(31)  Delegates  to  other  Churches.  Viz.:  To  Gen.  Syn.  Ref.  [Dutch]  Ch.  in  9 
America,  Rev.  J.  Howard  Smith,  D.D.,  and  Hon.  S.  L.  Woodford  ;  Gen.  Assem.  10 
Pres.  Ch.,  Bi.shop  C.  E.  Cheney,  D.D.,  and  A.  G.  Tyng,  Esq.  ;  Convocation  of  the  F.  11 
C.  E.,  Rev.  T.  Huband  Gregg,  D.D.,  M.D.;  Gen.  Assem.  Pres.  Ch.  (South),  Rev.  B.  12 
Johnson  and  Hon.  W.  A.  Meriweather ;  Gen.  Conf.  M.  E.  C.  in  U.  S.  A.,  Bishop  13 
Samuel  Fallows,  D.D.,  and  Bishop  W.  R.  Nicholson,  D.D. ;  Gen.  Conf.  M.  E.  C.  in  14 
Canada,  Rev.  B.  B.  Ussher,  M.D.,  and  Hon.  D.  J.  Hughes.  15 

(221  The  Pres.  Ch.,  South,  requests  a  Delegate  at  New  Orleans  on  May  17.  [This  10 
was  answered  as  above].  Also  the  same  request  by  the  Gen.  Conf.  of  the  M.  E.  C.  17 
in  the  U.  S.  A,     [This  was  answered  as  above].  18 

(33)  Delegates  from  other  Churches.  Viz  :  Rev.  James  Demorest,  Jr.,  of  the  Gen.  19 
Syn.  Ref.  [Dutch]  Ch.  in  America,  and  Rev.  Charles  A.  Dickey,  D.D.,  of  the  Gen.  20 
Assem.  Pres.  Ch.,  were  presented,  and  made  addresses  and  received  answers.  31 

(24)  Ministers  from  other  Churches  introduced  to  the  Council.  Viz :  Rev.  23 
Henry  C.  Westwood,  D.D.,  and  Rev.  A.  A.  Willits,  D.D.,  and  Rev.  W.  0.  John-  23 
stone,  D.D.,  of  the  Pres.  Ch.;  and  Rev.  James  Morrow,  of  the  M.  E.  Ch. ;  and  Rev.  24 
U.  J.  Lewis,  Wesleyan  Missionary  of  Jamaica,  W.  I. ;  Rev.  Lyman  Whiting,  D.D.,  25 
of  the  Cong.  Ch.;  and  Rev.  Aaron  Rittenhouse,  of  the  M.  E.  C;  Rev.  Dr.  Crowell  26 
and  Rev.  W.  R.  Worlc  ;  and  Rev.  R.  B.  Johnson,  of  the  Pres.  Ch.  37 

(35)  Rev.  Dr.  Muhlenberg,  of  the  P.  E.  C,  was  eulogized  in  a  preamble  and  38 
resolution.  39 

(26)  Bishop  Cridge  saluted  by  telegraph  to  Victoria,  B.  C.  30 

(27)  Recommended,  Bible  distribution,  Temperance  movements,  Miss  BrittaiVs  31 
movements.  Episcopal  Recorder.  33 

(28)  Thanks  to  Edward  Martin  for  gift  of  land  (xxiii.  1.  2d);  to  The  Appeal ;  33 
to  the  Choir  of  the  Congregation  ;  to  the  Secretary.  34 

(29)  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  (xxii.  6:).  It  was  resolved :  "  That  the  work  35 
of  this  Church  be  extended  to  the  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland."  Then:  36 
"  That  a  Bishop  of  this  Church  be  elected  for  the  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  37 
Ireland."  Carried  on  division  by  54  to  9.  Then  Dr.  Gregg  was  nominated,  and  38 
testimonials  presented,  and  the  motion,  "  That  we  now  proceed  to  elect  a  Bishop,"  39 
was  referred  to  the  General  Committee.  This  Committee  reported:  "That  we  40 
recommend  the  Council  to  proceed  to  the  election  of  a  Bishop  of  this  Church  for  the  41 
United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland."  A  substitute:  "  That  the  Council  43 
deem  it  inexpedient  to  elect  a  Bishop  for  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  43 
Ireland  at  the  present  session,  whilst  it  approves  of  sending  a  commission  to  Great  44 
Britain,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  report  on  the  subject  to  the  next  General  Coun-  4o 
cii,"  was  tabled.  46 


292  CHAPTER  xxm. 

1st  Section. 

1  A  substitute  was  offered  :  "  TLat,  while  in  view  of  tLe  field  now  open  to  tlie  R.  E.  C. 

2  in  Great   Britain  and  Ireland,   a  Bishop  should  be  chosen  for  our  work  in  that 
8  realm,  it  is  not  expedient  to  proceed  to  such  action  at  this  Council."     This  was  lost 

4  on  a  division  by  19  to  37.     Then  lost  on  a  vote  by  Orders — Ayes,  9  Clerical,  9  Lay==» 

5  18  ;  and  Nays,  24  Clerical,  19  Lay=43. 

G       Tlie  oric^nal  motion  proposed  by  the  General  Committee  was  then  carried  by 

7  Orders—Ayes.  26  Clerical,  20  Lay=46  ;  and  Nays,  7  Clerical,  7  Lay=14. 

8  The  Rev.  T.  Huband  Gregg  was  then  elected  by  ballot,  requiring  15  clerical  out 

9  of  29,  and  14  lay  out  of  27,  and  received  23  clerical  and  20  lay  votes,  with  2  clerical 

10  and  5  lay  blanks.* 

11  (31)  Bishop -elect,  T.  Huband  Gregg,  D.D.,  M.D.,  was  born  March  1,  1840;  con- 

12  firmed  June  33,  1855,  by  the  Most  Rev.  Richard  Whately,  D.D.,  Archbishop  of  Dub- 

13  lin;  graduated  (after  pursuing  the  regular  curriculum)  in  Arts  B.A.  and  M.A.,  in 

14  Medicine  M.B.   and  M.D.,  in  Theology  B.D.  and  D.D.,  in  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 

15  He  also  holds  from  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  the  Divinity  Testimonial  of  that  Uni- 

16  versity  as  evidence  of  a  two-years'  special  course  in  Theology.     He  was  ordained 

17  Deacon  in  Sept.,  1863,  and  Presbyter  in  Sept.,  1864,  in  Salisbury  Cathedral,  by  the 

18  Rt.   Rev.  Dr.   Hamilton,  then   Bishop  of  Salisbury,  the  Dean  of  Chichester  (Dr. 

19  Hook),  Archdeacon  Harris  (afterward  Bishop  of  Bombay),  Kev.  H.  P.  Liddon,  D.D. 

20  (Canon  of  St.  Paul's,  London,  and  Professor  in  the  University  of  Oxford). 

21  (32)  The  Sixth  General  Council  to  be  held  in  Newark,  New  Jersey,  on  the 
32  Second  Wednesday  in  May,  1878. 

^?  RESULT   IN   1877. 

24 

35       (33)  The  favorable  result  anticipated  by  Bishop  Cummins  on  May  5, 187G  (:378-379:), 

30  has  been  reached  by  the  last  Council,  as  shown  by  the  following : 

27  (34)  Bishop  Cheney  declined  a  re-election  to  the  position  of  Presiding  Bishop, 

28  and  Bishop  Fallows  was  elected  (sxiii.  1. 1st).     Our  Constitution  and  Canons  assume 

29  that  the  Presiding  Bishop  shall  not  only  preside  at  the  meetings  of  the  Council,  but 

30  also  be  the  traveling  Bishop.     These  two  duties  were  performed  by  Bishop  Cum- 

31  mins.     When  Bishop  Cheney  was  elected  Bishop,  he  declined  the  office  except  on 

32  condition  that  he  should  not  be  separated  from  his  parish,  and  his  terms  were  accepted. 

33  Consequently,  the  traveling  duties  of  the  Presiding  Bishop  were  assigned  to  Bishop 

34 

o_       *  (30)  In  answer  to  a  telegram,  Dr.  Gregg  arrived  at  New  York  on  June  10.    On  June  20tli  he  was 

consecrated  Bishap  (in  tlie  First  Reformed  Episcopal  Church,  corner  of  Madison  Avenue  and  55th 
"J"  St.)  by  Bishops  Fallows,  Cheney,  and  Nicholrron,  and  Presbyters  M.  B.  Smith,  Leacocb,  Gallagher, 
37  Bourne,  Sabine,  and  J.  Howard  Smith  of  the  R.  B.  C,  and  Rev.  Dr.  Holdich  of  the  M.  E.  C.  He 
gg  was  presented  by  Revs.  M.  B.  Smith  and  B.  B.  Leacock.  No  vestment  except  the  plain  black 
gown  was  worn  by  any  one.  On  Saturday,  June  2,3,  Bishops  Fallows  and  Gregg  started  for  Eng- 
land. Several  who  objected  to  the  election  of  Bishop  Gregg  as  precipitate,  have  expressed  their 
satisfaction  with  the  result.  Bishop  Cheney  preached  the  Consecration  sermon,  which  will  be 
41    printed. 

^2       With  respect  to  William  Lane  (sxiii.  1,  .3d),  the  Committee  publicly  reports  a  rejection.     Usually 

,.,    a  rejection  is  not  known  by  any  one  besides  the  Committee  and  the  Bishop.    In  this  case  Mr. 

Lane,  in  a  printed  document,  headed  with  a  mitre  crossed  with  a  crozier  and  a  crown,  calls  him- 

■*■!    self  "  Bishop-designate  of  the  Reformed  Epi;?copal  Church,"  etc.,  and  in  England  was  supposed  to 

45  represent  our  R.  E.  C.    It  was  necessary  to  make  the  contrary  fact  as  public  as  he  made  his 

46  t^laim  to  our  title. 


39 

40 


CHAPTER  xxni.  293 

1st  Section. 

Fallows,  by  the  Council  of  1876.  Tlie  election  of  Bishop  Fallows  as  Presiding  Bishop,  1 
in  1877,  brings  together  the  two  duties,  as  in  the  case  of  Bishop  Cummins,  and  as  2 
contemplated  in  the  Constitution  and  Canons.  3^ 

(35)  The  Prayer-Book  was  not  changed  in  the  least.  But  the  Articles  were  di-  4 
rected  to  be  inserted.  The  change  proposed  in  1876  (:261.37-43:)  was  brought  for-  5 
■ward,  but  in  consideration  of  the  resolution  of  last  year  to  postpone  all  changes  until  6 
1879-1880  (:261. 37-39  :378.23-33:),  it  was  not  pressed  to  a  vote  (-.215.25-31:)  (xxiii.  7 
1.  12th).  8 

(36)  The  change  ux  the  Constitution  was  rather  in  form  than  in  substance  9 
(xxiii.  1.  13th).     Thus:  10 

(37)  Article  III.  of  the  Constitution  of  the  P.  E.  C,  says  :    "  The  Bishops shall  11 

. . .  .form  a  separate  House. . .  .and  when  any  proposed  act  shall  have  passed  the  12 
House  of  Deputies,  the  same  shall  be  transmitted  to  the  House  of  Bishops,  who  shall  13 
have  a  negative  thereupon."  Under  this  Article,  the  Bishops  have  accumulated  14 
arbitrary  power,  and  are  absolutely  beyond  the  reach  of  the  Church  at  large.  15 
(:66.29-42;).  16 

(38)  To  restrict  this  excessive  power  of  the  Bishops,  the  Founders  of  the  B.  E.  C.  17 
presented  Constitution,  Article  III. :  "  The  Bishops  of  this  Church  [shall  not  sit  as  18 
a  separate  House,  nor  exercise  the  veto  power,  but]  shall  be  members  ex-officio  of  19 
the  General  Council,  and  when  a  vote  is  taken  by  Orders,  they  shall  vote  with  the  20 
Presbyters.  21 

(39)  The  Second  General  Council  to  which  this  was  presented,  cut  out  as  super-  22 
fluous,  the  words  in  brackets.  This,  I  think,  was  a  mistake,  since  the  object  was  to  23 
make  the  difference  very  emphatic,  by  using  in  the  negative  the  same  words  as  used  24 
by  the  P.  E.  C.  in  the  affirmative.  But  enough  remains  to  carry  the  principle,  and  25 
if  the  Bishops  be  never  allowed  to  "sit  as  a  separate  House  nor  exercise  the  veto  26 
power,"  they  cannot  accumulate  the  excessive  powers  now  held  by  the  Bishops  of  27 
the  P.  E.  C.  28 

(40)  But,  some  appeared  to  think  that  this  excessive  power  was  derived  from  the  29 
"  Diocesan  system,"  and  that  the  same  danger  threatened  the  R.  E.  C,  by  allowing  30 
each  Synod  to  elect  its  own  Bishop.  The  new  Committee  on  Constitution  and  31 
Canons,  of  1876,  presented  the  "  Proposed  Constitution,"  to  abolish  the  Constitution  32 
of  1874,  and  substitute"  the  Methodist  system  of  an  itinerant  episcopacy.  After  33 
much  discussion,  the  "  Proposed  Constitution  "  was  withdrawn,  and  the  existing  34 
Constitution  of  1874  amended  as  shown  (xxiii.  1.  13th).  35 

(41)  In  1874,  the  Executive  Committee  proposed  Article  IV.  [excepting  the  words  36 
in  the  second  brackets]  :  "  The  Bishops  of  this  Church  shall  be  chosen  or  received  37 
agreeably  to  such  rules  as  shall  be  fixed  by  the  General  Council,  and  their  jurisdic-  38 
tion,  powers  [and]  duties  [and  terms  of  office  in  any  Synod  or  Episcopal  juris-  39 
diction]  shall  be  such  as  the  General  Council  may  hereafter  define."  Then  :  "  Arti-  40 
cle  V.  (excepting  the  words  in  brackets).  Six  or  more  adjoining  congregations  in  union  41 
with  this  Church,  with  six  or  more  Presbyters  of  this  Church,  may  associate  them-  42 
selves  into  a  Synod  (taking  its  name  from  a  town  or  city)  under  the  jurisdiction  of   43 

a  Bishop  of  this  Church  [to  be  styled  the  Bishop  of  the  Synod  of  ]■"     Then,  44 

Canon  8,  Section  II. :  "  Any  Synod may  elect a  Presbyter  as  the  Bishop  of   45 


294:  CHAPTEE    XXIH. 

1st  Section. 

1  said  Synod,  but  sucTi  Bisliop-elect  sball  not  be  consecrated  until  his  election  by  a 

2  Synod  has  been  confirmed  by  the  General  Council  by  a  majority  vote." 

3  (42)  In  1874,  these  were  all  accepted  as  offered,  with  the  addition  of  the  words  in 

4  brackets  in  Article  V. 

5  In  1877,  these  words  in  brackets  in  Article  V.,  which  had  been  added  in  1874, 

6  were  erased  by  the   Council,  so  as  to  leave  it  as  first  presented  in   1874  ;    and 

7  Article  IV.  was  made  to  read  as  above,  including  the  words  in  brackets,  except  [and] 

8  to  be  omitted  as  a  grammatical  necessity. 

9  These  words  in  brackets  are  the  only  changes  in  the  Constitution  of  1874.    And  the 

10  Canons  are  to  be  altered  to  correspond. 

11  (48)  This  was  adopted  unanimously.    It  allayed  the  fears  of  those  who  appre- 

12  hended  that  in  the  course  of  time  our  Bishops  might  accumulate  the  same  uncou- 

13  trolled  power  as  the  Bishops  in  the  P.  E.  C,  while  the  fundamental  principle  of  a  per- 

14  manent  local  episcopate  remains  untouched.     Before  this  change,  a  Synod  elected 

15  its  own  Bishop  ;  but  he  required  the  confirmation  by  the  General  Council.     Under 
1(3  this  change,  there  is  nothing  to  prevent  a  Synod  from  requesting  the  Council  to 

17  elect  their  choice  and  assign  him  as  their  Bishop,  and  that  request  would  doubtless 

18  be  complied  with  in  all  ordinary  cases.     The  practical  result  will  be  the  same. 

19  (44)  The  election  and  assignment  of  Dr.  Gregg  was  on  this  basis,  as  nearly  as 

20  practicable.     We  had  no  Synod  in  England,  but  we  had  a  number  of  clergymen  and 

21  laymen  of  high  character,  in  sympathy  with  the  R.  E.  C.     These  combined  in  ex 
23  pressing  the  desire  that  Dr.  Gregg  should  be  elected  to  the  episcopate,  and  assigned 
23  to  that  country,  and  thereupon  the  Council  complied  with  this  desire.  (:291-292:) 

gg  CONCLUSION. 

2G  (45)  I  have,  on  frequent  occasions,  expressed  to  Bishop  Cummins  and  to  others, 

27  my  doubts  and  fears  for  the  future  of  the  R.  E.  C.     This  is  partially  shown  in  these 

28  "  Memoirs  "  (:278.43.44  :276.12-18:).     It  is  one  reason  why  the  first  three  editions 

29  were  not  put  within  reach  of  the  public  (:258.6-26:).     The  Council  of  1876  was  con- 

30  servative,  but  left  important  questions  unsettled  (:276.12-18:).    The  last  Council  was 

31  ver^  positive  in  its  conservatism.     My  dosbts  have  been  removed,  and  in  the  lan- 

32  guage  of  Bishop  Cummins :   "  I  am  confident   that  the  great  and  overwhelming 

33  majority  of  our  brethren  are  conservative  "  (:279.2.3:),  and  that  the  R.  E.  C,  hav- 

34  ing  settled  down  firmly  on  the  "great  principle  "  upon  which  it  was   inaugurated 

35  (:276. 19-30:),  is  now  prepared  to 

or* 

"  "GO  FORWAKD  AND   DO  A  GRAND  WORK." 

|g  (xxii.  5.  12th). 

39  Passaic,  N.  J.,  July  10, 1877.                                                         B.  Atcrigg. 


SECOND    SUPPLEMENT 

TO  THE 

MEMOIRS  OF   THE   R.   E.   C. 


CHAPTER    XXIV, 

CUMMINS'   SCHISM. 
[From  the  Appeal  of  May  1, 1878.] 


I 


Under  this  head  the  Westej'n  Church,  of  Milwaukee,  of  March  9,  reprints  from  1 

the  Appeal  of  March  1,  my  answer  from  Florida,  to  two  extracts  attacking  the  2 

memory  of  the  late  Bishop  Cummins,  which  had  previously  appeared  in  a  supple-  3 

ment  to  the  Western  Church.    Both  these  were  then  supposed  to  be  editorial.    The  4 

editor  objected  that  "  this  last  sentence  is  not  ours,  it  comes  from  the  Presbyter's  5 

letter."    Let  the  editor  bring  forth  the  real  man  who  is  now  stabbing  in  the  dark,  6 

by  means  of  a  religious  (?)  newspaper.  7 

This  Presbyter,  speaking  of  Bishop  Cummins,  in  the  supplement  to  the  Western  8 

•CAmj'cA,  said:  9 

"  It  is  a  matter  of  fact,  that  he  did  not  consent  to  act  until  he  was  assured  of  his  10 

traveling  expenses  and  $4,000,  which  was  paid  him,  and  this  mainly  by  those  who  11 

have  never  been  in  the  Cummins  movement."  13 

On  this  I  raised  an  issue  of  veracity,  stating  facts  within  my  own  knowledge  to  13 

prove  the  contrary,  and  calling  for  his  proofs  to  sustain  his  assertion.     I  still  14 

denounce  this  assertion  and  call  for  proof.  15 

The  same  paper  of  March  9  contains  an  anonymous  communication  in  answer  to  16 

my  letter,  of  which  the  editor  says  :  17 

"  Leaving  his  letter  to  be  annihilated  by  the  Presbyter  of  the  Church,  who  wrote  18 

our  supplement,"  etc.  19 

This  identifies  the  communication  as  coming  from  the  same  Presbyter  who  made  20 

the  false  assertion  in  the  supplement.    This  Presbyter  says  ;  21 

.  .  .  .  "  We  are  thankful  to  the  Treasurer  [?]  of  the  '  Reformed '  for  furnishing  22 

corroborating  proof  of  the  truth  of  the  supplement.     What  does  Mr.  Aycrigg  say  ?  23 

That  he  knows  that  Dr.  Cummins  received  the  guarantee  '  after  he  had  signed  the  34 

call  to  organize  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church  on  Jan.  13  [Nov.  13,]  1873.'     We  25 

have  here  the  positive  averment  that  Dr.  Cummins  received  the  '  guarantee '  of  26 

$4,000  from  Nov.  13,  1873.  Will  your  reailers  believe  what  the  records  of  Kentucky  27 

show,  that  he  was  still  for  some  time  afterward  receiving  this  amount  from  the  old  28 

church  in  Kentucky— a  double-barreled  Bishop,  surely.     The  '  guarantee  '  previous  29 

to  Nov.  13,  1873,  is  more  formally  given  at  this  date.     Aycrigg  knows  and  believes  30 

that,  while  no  formal  or  business  guarantee  was  made  till  Nov.  13, 1873,  an  informal  31 

guarantee  was  given.     Let  us  have  no  play  upon  words.     Another  new  truth  is  33 

(295) 


296  CHAPTER    XXIY. 

1  given  throuo:li  Aycrigg,  and  that  is,  that  while  a  check  was  offered  him  while  rec- 

2  tor  of  a  church  in  New  York  City,  Dr.  C.  refused  it  until  au  assurance  of  a  business 

3  character  from  responsible  men  was  renewedly  given  that  $4,000  and  traveling  ex 

4  penses  would  be  given,  which  was  paid  him  by  three  men,  the  assurers.     This  id 

5  the  course  he  pursued  in  Kentucky.     He  would  not  trust  the  diocese,  but  had 
G  J;4,000  which  he  demanded  before  he  would  become  Assistant  Bishop  of  Kentucky 

7  actually  subscribed  by  responj^ible  men.     So  he  would  not  trust  the  new  movement, 

8  but  must  have  the  $4,000  and  expenses  assured  by  three  business  men,  of  whom 

9  Aycrigg  was  one,  and  $11,000  besides.     Aycrigg  says  that  it  was  these  three  lay- 

10  men  of  means,  '  and  no  one  else,  who  agreed  among  themselves  that  he  should  have 

11  his  traveling   expenses  and   $4,000,   which  was   paid  him'  by  these  three  men. 

12  Aycrigg  demonstrates  that  Cummins  was  unwilling  to  trust  the  movement,  and 

13  proves  more  than  we  claimed.    We  had  hoped  that  some  friend  could  have  modified 

14  the  stain  upon  this  movement.     But  it  gets  worse  and  worse." 

15  Now,  compare  this  perversion  with  what  I  did  say,  as  quoted  in  the  same  paper: 
13  "  IJcnoio  that  in  the  beginning  of  the  movement  Bishop  Cummins  refused  to  re- 
17  ceive  a  salary  as  Bishop,  and  as  such  \i.  e.,  as  a  Bishop]  returned  a  check  [for 
IS  $500]  that  was  handed  to  him  [by  me],  saying :  '  I  will  not  be  a  burden  on  the  sus- 
19  tentation  fund,  but  depend  upon  my  salary  as  a  rector.'  But  when  the  rapid  advance 
2J  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church  proved  that  he  could  not  be  confined  to  the  du- 
21  ties  of  a  rector,  and  after  he  had  resigned  that  position,  he  was  assured  of  his  trav- 
23  eling  expenses  and  $4,000,  which  was  paid  him,  not  mainly  by  those  who  have 

23  never  been  in  the  Cummins  movement,  as  asserted  by  this  editor  [Presbyter],  but 

24  out  of  a  fund  of  $15,000  contributed  for  the  general  expense  of  the  '  Cummins  move- 

25  ment '  for  the  first  year,  by  the  three  laymen  who  then  and  now  constitute  the  Com- 

26  mittee  on  Finance  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church.     And  it  was  this  committee, 

27  and  no  one  else,  who  agreed  among  themselves  that  he  should  have  '  his  traveling 

28  expenses  and  $4,000,  which  was  paid  him.'  " 

29  Now,  there  is  no  such  word  as  "  guarantee,"  which  is  here  given  as  a  quotation. 

30  The  word  "  assured  "  is  quoted  from  the  charge,  and  it  is  expressly  stated  that  this 

31  was  "  after  he  had  resigned  that  position  "  as  rector.     He  says : 

32  "  Will  your  readers  believe  what,  the  records  of  Kentucky  show,  that  he  was  still 

33  for  some  time  afterward  receiving  this  amount  from  the  old  church  in  Kentucky  ?  " 

34  Let  the  Presbyter  give  these  records.  According  to  my  recollection,  there  was  a 
85  long  debate  in  the  Convention  of  Kentucky  whether  they  should  pay  him  a  large 

36  sum  for  back  salary  and  up  to  Nov.  10,  1873,  when  he  resigned.     If  his  "  readers 

37  will  believe  ....  that  he  [Bishop  Cummins]  was  still  for  some  time  afterward 

38  receiving  this   amount   from  the  old  church  in  Kentucky,"  they  will   probably 

39  believe  all  that  he  says. 

40  This  attack  {cui  bono  ?)  upon  the  memory  of  the  most  self-sacrificing  man  that  I 

41  ever  knew,  appears  to  demand  the  following  statement  from  me  as  a  witness  :    On 

42  Nov.  12,  1873,  I  first  became  acquainted  with  Bishop  Cummins,  when  he  and  the 

43  Rev.  Mason  Gallagher  and  myself  met  without  preconcert  at  the  house  of  the  Rev. 

44  Marshall  B.  Smith,  in  Passaic,  N.  J.    Mr.  Smith  had  left  the  Protestant  Episcopal 

45  Church  on  March  15, 1869,  in  a  letter  to  Bishop  Odenheimer ;   Mr.  Gallagher  on 


CHAPTER    XXIV.  297 

Sept.  11,  1871,  in  a  letter  to  Bishop  Potter  ;  B.  Aycrigj?  on  Oct.  30.  187.5.  in  a  letter  1 

to  the  Senior  Warden  oi  St.  John's  Church  in  Passaic,  and  Bishop  Cunimius  on  Nov.  2 

10,  1873,  in  a  letter  to  the  Presiding  Bishop.     Hence  we  had  all  left  the  Protestant  3 

Episcopal  Church  at  different  times.     I  had  no  thought  at  that  time  of  establishing  4 

the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church.     I  am  convinced  that  neither  of  the  others  had  any  5 

such  thought.     Bat  the  result,  on  Nov.  13,  was  the  call  to  organize  the  Reformed  G 

Episcopal  Church  on  Dec.  2,  1873.  7 

At  that  time  I  had  never  met  with  Jas.  L.  Morgan,  who  has  been  our  Treasurer  8 

since  Dec.  2, 1873,  while  the  "  Presbyter  "  by  mistake  calls  me  "  Treasurer."   The  next  9 

day,  after  Nov.  13,  I  called  at  his  office  and  was  introduced  to  him.     I  stated  what  10 

had  been  done,  and  he  requested  me  to  call  the  next  day.     I  did  so,  and  he  said  U 

that  he  would  join  the  movement.  13 

We  two  learned  indirectly  that  Bishop  Cummins  had  no  funds,  while  the  Diocese  13 

of  Kentucky  was  largely  indebted  to  him.     In  one  case  his  want  of  means  reached  l4 

us  in  a  most  remarkable  manner,  that  cannot  be  mentioned,  and  that  was  not  sus-  15 

pected  by  him  or  any  one  connected  with  him.     But  the  immediate  result  was  a  IQ 

check  presented  to  him  without  explanation.  17 

When  reading  page  113  of  my  "  Memoirs  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church"  to  18 

Bishop  Cummins,  for  his  approval  before  they  were  printed,  when  speaking  of  the  ly 

unpremeditated  meeting  on  Nov.  12,  1873,  I  read  :  20 

"This  conversation  resulted  m  action,  as  shown  above.     Providence  brought  us  21 

there  for  that  purpose,  as  I  believe.     And  about  the  same  time  there  was  another  23 

remarkable  concurrence  of  three  persons,  who  had  previously  all  been  strangers  to  23 

each  other,  which  proved  that  Providence  was  directing  men  without  their  own  34 

knowledge."  25 

He  said:  "  What  do  you  refer  to  ?  "     I  answered  :  "Bringing  you  and  Mr.  Morgan  26 

and  myself  together."     For  conscience  sake  he  had  abandoned  his  position  and  his  27 

income,  and  had  gone  forth  without  purse  or  scrip,  not  knowing  what  was  before  28 

him.     He  certainly  had  no  promise  of  support  from  me,  since  we  were  strangers  at  29 

the  time  of  his  resignation,  and  certainly  not  from  Mr.  Morgan,  since  he  knew  30 

nothing  of  the  movement  imtil  I  informed  him  of  the  determination  to  organize  on  31 

Dec.  2,  1873,  and  I  never  heard  that  he  had  such  promise  from  any  one  else  until  32 

asserted  without  proof  by   this  Presbyter,  who,  like  a  detective  accustomed  to  33 

roguery,  suspects  in  advance  that  all  men  have  their  price,  and  supposes  a  "  play  3.4 

upon  words'"  in  every  assertion.    But  immediately  two  men  who  had  previously  35 

been  strangers  to  each  other  joined  together  in  supplying  him  with  all  the  funds  36 

that  his  necessities  required,  as  far  as  they  knew  or  believed,  and  without  his  asking  37 

for  it,  or  any  definite  sum  "assured"  to  him,  until  these  two  were  joined  by  Albert  38 

Crane,  of  Chicago,  and  these  three,  at  No  38  Bible  House,  New  York,  subscribed  39 

$5,000  each  for  the  general  expenses  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church  for  the  first  40 

year.     I  know  that  it  was  after  Bishop  Cummins  resigned  the  rectorship  that  these  41 

men  determined   that  Bishop  Cummins  should  have  a   salary  of  $4,000  and  his  43 

expenses,  but  I  do  not  remember  the  precise  date.     Should  that  be  important,  it  can  43 

be  obtained  from  Jas.  L.  Morgan,  of  47  Fulton  street,  New  York,  the  Treasurer,  who  44 


298 


CHAPTER    XXIV. 


1  has  all  the  financial  details,  while  I  speak  from  memory.     And,  without  consulting 

2  with  either,  I  give  the  names  of  Jas.  L.  Morgan  and  of  Albert  Crane  as  witnesses 
o   to  the  substantial  accuracy  of  the  above. 


4      Passaic,  N.  J.,  April  8,  1878. 


B.  AYCRIGG. 


6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

13 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 
oo 

23 
24 
25 
2G 
27 
38 
29 
30 
31 
32 
83 
84 
35 
36 
37 
38 
39 
40 
41 
42 
43 
44 
45 


CONTINUED   FROM   THE   "APPEAL"   OF  JUNE   1,   1878. 

In  my  answer  in  the  Appeal  of  May  1st  to  the  attack  on  Bishop  Cummins  by  an 
anonymous  Presbyter  in  the  Western  Church,  I  quoted  the  following  among  other 
perversions  of  my  previous  letter : 

"  We  have  here  the  positive  averment  that  Dr.  Cummins  received  the  '  guarantee ' 
of  $4,000  from  Nov.  13,  1873.  Will  your  readers  believe  what  the  records  of  Ken- 
tucky show,  that  he  was  still  for  some  time  afterward  receiving  this  amount  from 
the  old  church  in  Kentucky — a  double-barreled  Bishop,  surely." 

The  absurdity  of  the  charge  that  after  his  formal  resignation  to  the  Bishop  of 
Kentucky,  on  Nov.  10,  Bishop  Cummins  for  some  time  after  Nov.  13  continued  to 
receive  a  salary  from  the  Diocese  of  Kentucky,  carried  falsehood  on  its  face,  and  I 
said  :  "  Let  the  Presbyter  give  these  records." 

I  have  this  day  learned  that  Bishop  Cummins  would  not  accept  any  payment 
from  Kentucky  after  Sept.  1,1873,  as  he  left  the  Diocese  for  New  York  at  that  time, 
and  did  not  render  any  further  service  as  the  Assistant  Bishop.  And  the  treasurer 
of  the  Diocese,  in  answer  to  a  request  for  payment  made  in  May,  1877,  writes  :  "I 
well  know  that  Bishop  Cummins  has  not  been  fully  paid  for  Episcopal  services  ren- 
dered the  Diocese  of  Kentucky  the  spring  and  summer  of  1873,  but  I  find  it  almost 
impossible  to  raise  the  money.  I  will  remember  it,  however,  and  pay  it  as  soon  as 
possible."  B.  AYCRIGG. 

Passaic,  N.  J.,  May  3, 1878. 


(1). 


THE  CHURCHMAN  AND  THE  TRUTH. 

[From  the  Appeal  of  March  15,  1878.] 

The  Churchman. 


A  leading  editorial  in  the  Churchman  of  February  9,  1878,  contains  the  fol- 
lowing : 

"  Dr.  Cheney,  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church,  in  a  lecture  in  this  city  a  few 
evenings  since,  most  positively  affirmed  and  reaifirmed  that  unless  that  Church  did 
possess  the  Apostolic  Order  of  Bishops,  it  had  no  right  to  exist ;  that  its  existence 
was  an  unwarranted  intrusion  and  wrong.  Having  demonstrated  all  this  to  his 
own  satisfaction,  he  then  positively  affirmed  like  Mr.  Toots,  that  ':'t  was  of  no  con- 
sequence,' not  in  the  least,  and  exhausted  himself  in  heaping  ridic.ile  on  the  'myth 
of  apostolic  succession.'  We  can  understand  the  logic  and  the  position  of  the 
Methodists,  but  that  of  Dr.  Cheney  passes  all  comprehension." 


CHAPTER   XXIV.  299 

(2).  This  represents  Bishop  Cheney  as  &  fool,  who  "positively  aflBrmed  and  re-  1 
affirmed  "  the  necessity  of  that,  which  in  the  same  address  he  said  "  was  of  no  con-  3 
sequence,"     Does  the  editor  oelieve  his  own  assertion  ?  'i 

4 

(3).  The  Truth.  ^ 

6 

The  published  report  of  this  sermon  by  Bishop  Cheney,  delivered  in  New  York,  7 
January  16,  18T8,  on  these  points,  contains  the  following  :  8 

(4).  "  Are  we  truly  an  Episcopal  Church  ?    This  question  has  a  grave  importance.    9 

For,  in  fact,  it  determines  whether  we  have  any  rigfht  to  exist There  was  10 

no  need  for  another  Presbyterian  Church,  for  another  Methodist  Church,  for  an- 11 
other  Congregational  Church.     But  there  was  imperative  need  for  another  Episco- 13 

pal  Church In  the  Church  in  which  most  of  us  were  formerly  worshipers,  13 

there  was  a  class  of  ministers,  who  with  faithful  adherence  to  the  liturgy,  pre-  14 
sented  the  simple  Gospel  of  tlie  Saviour.  They  ignored  the  high-wrought  claims  15 
of  the  ministry.  They  knew  nothing  about  Apostolic  Succession.  Their  only  idea  16 
was  'to  preach  and  to  teach  Jesus  Christ.'  It  was  marvelous  how  such  men  drew  17 
weary  souls  to  listen  ;  how  such  churches  were  crowded  with  those  wlio  had  been  18 
surfeited  and  disgusted  with  the  exaltation  of  sacraments  and  ceremonies.  For  19 
they  supplied  a  felt  need.     It  was  indubitable  proof  that  an  Evangelical  Episcopal  20 

Church  was  the  demand  of  the  age Outside  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  21 

Church,  there  was  growing  up  a  felt  need  for  a  Reformed  Episcopal  Church.  But  22 
for  that  alone.  And  if  this  Church  is  not  Episcopal,  it  has  no  business  to  be.  It  is  23 
not  meeting  a  felt  want.  It  is  thrusting  itself  in,  where  the  ground  is  preoccupit-d.  24 
An  Evangelical  Episcopal  Church  alone  meets  the  want  and  fills  the  vacant  panel."  25 

""Now  I  maintain  that  our  Church   is  thus  thoroughly  Episcopal  in   both  its  26 

worship  and  polity I  assert   unhesitatingly  that  the  Reformed  Episcopal  27 

Church  is  the  only  denomination  where  '  the  old-fashioned  Episcopalian '  can  find  28 

in  its  simplicity  the  worship  in  which  he  was  trained Where,  in  a  word,  29 

will  he  find  the  Episcopal  Church,  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Bishop  Qriswold,  Bishop  30 
Chase,  and  Bishop  Meade  ;  of  such  clergymen  as  Milnor  and  Bedell,  of  Cutler  and  31 
Anthon  ?     Only  in  the  Reformed  EpiscajMl  Church "  33 

"  Nor  is  our  Church  less  Episcopal  in  its  government  and  polity,  than  in  its  wor-33 

ship Our  very  history  shows  it.     For  twenty  years  before  we  organized  in  34 

December,  1873,  Low-Churchmen  were  praying  for  deliverance Do  you  ask  35 

the  meaning  of  hesitation  at  such  a  moment?  ....  It  was  because  they  were 36 
waiting  for  a  Bishop  to  lead  the  movement.  When  we  should  organize  a  separate  37 
Church,  it  must  not  be  a  Methodist  or  a  Presbyterian  or  a  Congregational,  but  an  38 
Episcopal  Chujch.  And  when  at  last  Bishop  Cummins  lifted  the  standard  of  re-  39 
form,  he  came  forth  to  lead  the  van,  full  panoplied.  He  came  from  the  old  Church  40 
as  a  Bishop.  Whatever  rank  or  authority  he  possessed,  he  brought  with  him  to  41 
his  new  work.     Do  not  misunderstand    me.     I  do  not  believe  in  any  theory  of  43 

'  Apostolic  Succession.'    Bishop  Cummins  himself  repudiated  the  idea What- 43 

ever  historic  Episcopate  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  possesses,  we  have  equally  44 

with  her."  45 

"  I  feel  like  apologizing  for  spending  so  much  time  upon  a  point  about  which  146 

care  so  little,  as  I  do  for  this  objection  to  our  historic  claim.    But  as  now  and  then  47 


300  CHAPTEK   XXIV. 

1 1  hear  of  those  •who  come  to  us  from  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  being  at 
Stacked  by  old  friends  with  the  charge  that  they  have  ceased  to  be  Episcopalians, 
'S  I  have  felt  that  it  was  right,  not  only  to  show  that  ours  is  an  Episcopal  Church 

4  but  the  only  oiie  in  which  an  '  old-fashioned  Episcopalian '  can  find  a  permanent 

5  home." 

6  (5).  Now  compare  these  extracts  with  the  assertion  of  the  editor  of  The  Church- 
1  man,  and  apply  the  proper  epithet.     If  the  editor  object  to  these  extracts,  let  him 

8  print  Bishop  Cheney's  lecture  in  full. 

9  (6).  This  address  was  prepared  and  delivered  by  Bishop  Cheney,  at  the  request  of 

10  the  General  Standing  Committee,  and  is  given  in  full  in  The  Appeal  of  February 

11  15,  1878,  under  the  title  :  "  A  word  to  old-fashioned  Episcopalians." 

J^  B.  AYCRIGG. 

^'"^         QA.INESVILLE.  Fla.,  February  20,  1878. 

14 

15  __^_ 

16 
17 


AMUSEMENTS    AND    TEMPERANCE. 


18  (1).  It  is  my  opinion  that  the  action  of  the  Synod  of  New  York  on  October  10, 

19  1878  (19),  proves  that  there  is  danger  that  the  action  of  the  General  Council  of  the 

20  R.  E.  C.  in  1877  and  1878,  on  Temperance  (28)  and  Amusements  (4),  may  lead  to 

21  unscriptural  restrictions  upon  personal  liberty  ;  by  superseding  Canons  one  and 

22  two  of  Title  three,  which  necessarily  bind  all  church  members  who  acknowledge 

23  the  supreme  authority  of  "  Holy  Scripture,"  and  define  the  limits  of  human  laws 

24  as  follows  : 

2,5  CANONS. 

26  (2).  "  Any  communicant  of  this  Church  shall  be  liable  to  trial  and  discipline  for 

27  ...  .a  walk  or  conversation  unworthy  of  a  Christian  profession" — but — "  nothing 

28  shall  be  admitted  as  matter  of  accusation  which  can  not  be  proved  to  be  such  from 

29  Holy  Scripture  "  (46). 

30  (3).  And  according  to  the  general  principle  of  penal  statutes,  this  "proof  from 

31  Holy  Scripture  "  must  be  as  plain  and  positive  as  the  Decalogue,  and  not  the  result 

32  of  metaphysical  argument  founded  en  detached  passages  of  Scripture,  selected  to 

33  agree  with  the  peculiar  views  of  those  who  happen  to  be  in  authority ;  since 

34  "  metaphysics  resembles  children's  letter-blocks,  by  which  you  can  spell  anything 

35  which  you  desire,"  and  "  men  are  easily  persuaded  to  believe  what  they  wish." 
36 

37  KESOLUTION  ON  AMUSEMENTS.  , 

38  (4).  The  Journal  of  1878,  p.  60,  has  the  following:  " Eesolved,  That  this  Council 

39  aflFectionately  warns  the  communicants  of  the  Church  it  represents,  aeuinst  those 

40  forms  and  a'ssemblies  of  pleasure  in  which  the  children  of  the  woi'..'   find  their 

41  chosen  joys  (such  as  the  theater,  the  public  dance,  and  kindred  places),  and  exhorts 

42  them  to  aflford  examples  of  that  Christian  purity,  which  though  in  the  world,  'a 

43  not  of  the  world." 

44  (5).  This  was  passed  by  47  to  14,  and  (as  I  think)  this  vote  shows  a  want  of 

45  judgment  on  the  part  of  the  majority  in  not  withdrawing  the  resolution  when 

46  they  found  so  much  opposition  to  this  special  legislation  on  two  points  ;  even  if 

47  certain  that  their  position  could  be  "  proved  from  Holy  Scripture  ; "  since  these 


CHAPTEK  xxrv.  301 

and  a  miiltitude  of  other  matters  relating  to  personal  habits  are  fully  provided  for  1 
in  the  general  terms  of  our  Canons  (2).  3 

3 

DANCING.  A 

(6).  In  opposing  this  resolution,  I  took  the  position  that:  "Dancing  is  a  Chris-  5 
tian  amusement,  and  those  who  oppose  dancing  per  se,  attempt  to  improve  Christi-  6 
anity."     And  this  can  be  "  proved  from  Holy  Scripture."     Thus  :  7 

(7).  The  Christian's  right  to  indulge  in  such  amusements  as  "  making  merry,"  8 
with  "music"  and  "dancing"  at  a  social  feast,  is  distinctly  shown  by  Christ  9 
himself,  in  the  parable  of  the  Prodigal  Son  (Luke  xv.  23-32).  And  there  is  notliing  10 
contained  in  the  Bible  to  the  contrary;  since  dancing  is  frequently  mi-ntioned,  and  11 
never  condemned  per  se,  except  wrongfully  by  Michal,  the  wife  of  David,  and  by  12 
the  brother  of  the  Prodigal  Son.  On  the  contrary,  Jeremiah  uses  social  dancing  to  13 
represent  national  happiness  on  account  of  national  virtue  ;  and  the  absence  of  the  1-1 
dance  to  represent  national  misery  on  account  of  national  sins  (Jer.  xxxi.  4-13  ;  15 
Lam.  v.  15).  16 

(8).  From  the  case  of  John  the  Baptist,  some  draw  the  conclusion  that  all  danc- 17 
ing  is  wrong.  This  is  not  only  metaphysical  Christianity  in  opposition  to  the  dis- 18 
tinct  approval  of  dancing  in  the  parable  of  the  Prodigal  Son,  but  it  is  illogical.  19 
By  the  same  process  of  reasoning,  it  would  have  been  wrong  to  eat  dinner,  if  the  20 
drunken  Herod  had  made  the  same  foolish  promise  with  the  same  result,  because  21 
charmed  by  the  mode  in  which  the  young  woman  ate  her  dinner.  22 

(9).  I  have  lately  twice  heard  the  assertion,  that  square  dancing  is  lascivious.  23 
This  applied,  as  a  general  rule,  I  think,  is  without  foundation  ;  since,  I  think,  that  24 
I  never  heard  this  remark  from  any  of  my  young  associates  re.specting  off-hand  25 
dancing,  but  frequently  respecting  round  dancing  (12).  This  places  the  objectors  26 
between  the  horns  of  a  dilemma.  Either  to  sustain  their  position  against  all  27 
dancing,  they  speak  rashly  without  a  knowledge  of  the  facts — or,  if  from  their  own  28 
knowledge  or  that  of  their  associates,  they  should  have  been  banished  from  decent  29 
society  (Matt.  v.  28).     I  suppose  the  former.  30 

J  have  also  heard  it  used  as  an  argument  against  dancing,  that  even  the  Romans  ^1 
condemned  it  as  undignified.  Granted.  These  Romans  amused  themselves  with  32 
the  slaughter  of  men  and  women,  by  exposing  them  to  the  fury  of  wild  beasts,  and  33 
compelling  them  to  kill  each  other  as  gladiators  in  the  an-na.  They  compelled  34 
thousands  of  Christians  to  build  the  immense  Baths  of  Caracalla  for  public  amuse-  35 
ment,  and  then  slaughtered  them  off  to  crush  out  Christianity.  Tbey  covered  36 
multitudes  of  Christians  with  pitch,  and  then  burned  them  like  torches,  for  the  37 
amusement  of  the  people  (see  Tacitus,  Book  XV.)  Hence,  the  Romans,  who  as  a  38 
matter  of  State  policy,  encouraged  this  blood-thirsty  di.'jposition,  in  their  deter- 39 
mination  to  reduce  the  world  to  subjection,  consistently  condemned  such  human- 40 
izing,  christianizing  amusements  as  "making  merry"  with  "music  and  dancing "41 
at  a  social  feast  (7),  but  this  is  not  consistent  for  a  Chnstian.  43 

43 

ASCETICISM.  44 

(10).  Dancing,  like  all  other  amusements,  may  be  abused,  and  such  abu.?e  sub-  45 
Jects  the  offender  to  the  provisions  of  our  Canons,  ^ut  to  condemn  an  amusement  46 
because  it  may  be  abused,  leads  logically  to  the  condition  of  the  monks  of  La  47 


302  CIIAPTEE   XXIV. 

1  Trappe,  as  stated  to  me  by  one  of  that  fraternity,  when  actino-  as  our  gaide  near 

2  Rome  in  1871.     While  walking  together,  I  inquired  whether  I  had  been  correctly 

3  informed,  that  monks  of  his  Order  were  not  allowed  to  converse  with  others,  and 

4  he  answered :  "  From  my  jx;3itiou,  I  am  allowed  to  converse  with  others.     Our 

5  business  man,  from  his  position,  is  allowed  to  converse  with  others.     The  others 

6  are  not.    We  are  allowed  no  recreation  ichateter." 
7 

g  KOUND   DANCING. 

9     (11).  This  is  understood  to  be  the  "lascivious  dancing"  condemned  by  the  Con- 

10  stitiuional  Catechism  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  South,  in  the  following  sentence, 

11  in  which  alone  is  dancing  referred  to,  viz.:  "Lascivious  songs,  books,  pictures, 
13  dancing,  stage  plays."     Also,  in  the  remarks  of  the  Bishop   of  Mississippi,  aa 

13  reported  in  The  Churtliman  of  October  13,  1878 ;  "  Let  us  ask  ourselves,  if  in  the 

14  fashionable  dances  of  the  day,  there  is  no  temptation  to  evil,  nothing  bordering  on 

15  indecent  freedom."     Also,  in  the  Pastoral  of  the  House  of  Bishops  of  the  P.  E.  C. 

16  of  1874,  in  these  words :  "  Amusements  which  outrage  decency,"  "  improper  fa- 

17  miliarity  which  characterizes  some,  not  all,  the  amusements  of  the  social  circle;" 

18  "  immodest  dances  "  (33)  ;  while  the  "  round  dance  "  is  by  name  specitied  as  "  an 

19  abomination,"  by  the  Bishop  of  Virginia  in  his  late  Convention  address. 

20  (13).  From  facts  related  to  me  in  1833  and  in  1871,  I  know  that  round  dancing 

21  may  be  "  an  abomination  "  in  a  mode  that  I  can  not  here  explain,  and  much  worse 
23  than  the  Bishop  probably  imagines ;  and  no  one  present  but  the  dancers  will  be 
23  aware  of  those  facts.  Hence  there  is  always  ground  for  suspicion.  And  the  French 
24:" never"  allow  unmarried  ladies  to  waltz — or,  at  least,  they  did  not  in  1837  ;  as  a 
35  young  lady,  in  surprise  at  the  invitation  of  an  English  gentleman  of  my  acquaint 

26  ance,  informed  him  ;  with  a  strong  accent  on  the  woxA  jamais — never  ! 

27  (13).  But  I  do  not  agree  with  the  Bishop  that  a  prohibitory  canon  should  be 

28  passed  against    "round   dancing"    invariably.     And    I    do   agree  with    the  Con- 

29  vention  which  refused  to  adopt  such  canon  when  it  was  offered,  because  round 

30  dancing  is  not  necessarily  immoral,  and  penal  statutes  are  inadmis-sible  in  a  Chris- 

31  tian  Church,  except  against  positive  guilt  that  can  be  "  proved  to  be  such  from 
33  Holy  Scripture  "  (3). 

33  (14).  At  the  same  time  as  a  matter  of  taste,  I  have  never  in  tJds  countri/,  joined 

34  in  a  round  dance  with  a  female  (but  frequently  with  males),  except  on  one  occasion 

35  with  a  German  lady,  at  the  request  of  her  husband,  who  would  probably  have  been 

36  offended  by  my  refusal,  and  I  have  always  condemned  round  dances  with  different 

37  sexes  who  are  not  family  relations,  as  (even  at  the  best)  indelicate  exhibitions  of 

38  promiscuous  hugging  ;  although  not  worse  than  "  turning  the  platter,"  and  otlier 

39  hugging  and  kissing  games  that  are  not  objected  to  by  many  who  think  it  a  sin  to 

40  dance.     For  this  reason,  in  1836,  at  the  State  Capital  of  Pennsylvania,  the  young 

41  men  prevented  the  introduction  of  waltzing,  where  off-hand  dancing  was  common, 
43  in  large  parties,  that  were  held  very  frequently.     And  a  young  lady  was  reported 

43  to  have  said,  that  she  supposed  that  "  Byron's  Waltz  "  must  be  something  terrible, 

44  from  the  manner  in  which  a  young  man  had  referred  to  it  (16). 
45 

4Q  OFF-HAND  DANCING. 

47     (15).  As  in  the  Pastoral  and  elsewhere  (11),  so  this  condemnation  of  "  round 


CHAPTER   XXIV.  803 

dancing  "  by  the  Bishop  of  Virginia,  implies  that  there  is  no  objection  to  dancing  in  1 
proper  form,  at  proper  times  and  places.  From  my  own  experience  in  youth,  I  believe  2 
that  ofF-liand  dancing  ("  public  "  as  well  as  private)  was  one  of  the  most  efficient  3 
means  of  preserving  the  morals  of  young  men,  by  drawing  them  off  from  the  4 
dissipations  in  a  large  city,  into  the  refining,  civilizing  society  of  young  ladies.  5 
And  among  these  young  men  were  two  of  my  classmates,  who  were  sons  of  a  6 
Bishop  of  the  P.  E.  C,  and  youths  of  exemplary  morals  (:148. 18-19:).  This  7 
shows  the  approval  of  dancing  by  another  Bishop  of  the  P.  E.  C,  more  than  half  a  8 
century  ago,  before  the  round  dances  were  introduced  among  our  natives.  Of  this  9 
approval,  there  is  more  to  say  hereafter  (33).  10 

(16).  Now  :  Those  who  show  that  dancing  is  distinctly  approved  in  the  Bible  (7) ;  11 
and  those  who  take  the  positions  of  the  Presbyterians  and  of  the  Bishops  (11) ;  and  12 
those  who  condemn  round  dancing  as  a  matter  of  taste  (14),  and  act  accordingly  ;  13 
can  banish  the  round  dance  as  proved  above  (14).  While  those  who  condemn  all  14 
dancing  and  demand  submission  to  their  dictation  (as  does  the  Synod  of  New  York)  15 
(19),  lose  all  influence  in  this  respect  (if  not  in  other  respects)  with  those  who  16 
think  them  "righteous  overmuch"  (Ecci.  vii.  16).  This  was  proved  in  the  case  17 
above  (14),  The  young  men  prevented  the  introduction  of  waltzing  in  183G.  0th- 18 
ers  extended  the  objection  to  all  dancing  ;  and  marching  hj  music  (a  distinction  19 
without  a  difference)  was  substituted  during  one  season.  Then  came  the  waltz  in  20 
full  blast.  And  at  that  time,  I  charged  this  result  to  those  who  objected  to  all  21 
dancing.  22 

ECCLESIASTICAL   DISCIPLINE.  gg 

(17).  The  Constitution  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  South  condemns  dancing  only  34 
when  it  is  "  lascivious  "  (11).  But  lately  a  small  body  of  that  Church  in  Atlanta,  25 
Ga.,  has  excommunicated  a  Deacon,  for  allowing  dancing  at  a  party  in  his  parlors  26 
without  any  charge  that  the  dancing  was  "  lascivious."  Here  by  the  local  force  of  07 
numbers,  and  without  any  authority  from  their  Church  at  large,  they  have  driven  28 
a  member  out  of  a  Church  which  professes  to  be  Christian,  for  doing  precisely  the  39 
same  things  as  approved  by  Christ  himself  in  the  parable  of  the  Prodigal  Son  30 
(Luke  XV.  23-32)  (48).  3I 

(18).  Such  action  produces  the  very  thing  that  is  so  frequently  complained  of  132 
That  young  people  do  not  join  the  Church,  but  postpone  such  action  to  some  future  33 
time;  i.  6.,  until  old  and  infirm,  they  will  no  longer  desire  the  amusements  of  34 
youth  which  are  condemned  by  the  authorities  of  the  Church  which  they  frequent,  35 
while  allowed  by  Holy  Scripture  (7).  3g 

SYNOD   OP  NEW  YORK.  37 

38 

(19).  This  small  body  of  the  R.  E.  C,  on  October  10,  1878,  acted  in  a  manner  that  39 

is  analogous  to  the  action  of  the  small  body  of  the  Presbyterians  in  Atlanta  (17).  40 
The  official  report  in  the  Episcopal  Recorder  of  October  16, 1878,  says :  41 

"  Whereas,  There  is  a  close  connection  between  a  living,  practical  Christianity,  42 
as  exhibited  in  purity  of  morals,  piety  in  life,  usefulness  in  service,  and  a  sound  be-  43 
lief  in  the  truths  of  Revelation  ;  and  44 

"  Whereas,  Every  body  of  believers  duly  solicitous  for  the  preservation  of  doc-  45 
trinal  purity  must  guard  with  all  care  the  sacred  deposit  of  the  faith  once  delivered  40 
to  the  saints  :  therefore,  be  it  47 


<^04  CHAPTER  xxrv. 

1  "Resotved,  That  the  Standing  Committee  of  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  East  is  re- 

2  quested  to  exercise  particular  care  in  the  examination  of  candidates  who  apply  foi 

3  admission  to  the  ministry  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church,  upon  the  following 

4  points : 

5  "  1.  Whether  they  receive  the  Holy  Scriptures,  not  merely  as  containing,  but  as 

6  being,  from  first  to  last,  the  very  Word  of  the  true  God. 

7  "  2.  Whether  they  fully  and  cordially  assent  to  the  Articles  of  Religion  as  set 

8  forth  by  this  Church. 

9  "  3.  Whether  it  would  be  possible  for  them  to  enter  the  ministry  of  the  Protest- 

10  ant  Episcopal  Church,  its  standards  and  foundations  remaining  unchanged.     [22]. 

11  "  4.  Whether  they  believe  that  the  punishment  of  the  wicked  is  eternal  and 

12  conscious. 

13  "  5.  Whether  it  be  their  purpose  constantly  to  preach  Christ  and  His  death  upon 

14  the  cross  as  the  one  expiation  and  propitiation  for  the  sins  of  men. 

15  "  6.  Whether  they  approve  of,  and  will  urge  upon  their  people  the  importance 

16  of  attention  to,  the  resolutions  passed  by  the  late  General  Council  in  regard  to  the 

17  participation  of  communicants  of  this  Church  in  what  are  commonly  called  worldly 

18  amusements [1  Kings  xii.] 

19  "  The  preamble  and  resolution,  on  a  vote  being  taken,  were  adopted  unani- 
20mously." 

•21      Then  unanimous  consent  of  the  Synod  was  asked  "  to  add  the  fallowing  article  to 

22  the  Constitution,  as  Article  I.  of  the  Constitution,  and  to  renumber  the  other  arti- 

23  eles  to  correspond  : 

24  "  Article  I.  This  body  shall  be  known  as  the  Synod  of  New  York,  and  shall  be 

25  composed  of  all  the  ministers  and  congregations  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church 

26  within   the   limits   of  New  York,  New  Jersey,  and  Connecticut."     It  was  then 

27  "  moved  to  amend  by  adding,  '  and  such  other  parishes,  formed  in  the  Missionary 
38  Jurisdiction  of  tha  East,  as  may  desire  to  connect  themselves  with  it.'     Seconded 

29  and  carried. 

30  "Unanimous  consent  was  then  given  to  adopt  the  proposed  Article  as  amended, 

31  and  to  make  the  changes  asked  for." 
32 

33  (20).  Now — "  To  amend  by  adding  "  "  such  other  parishes  formed  in  the  Missionary 

34  Jurisdiction  of  the  East  as  may  desire,"  alloxcs  all  of  New  England  beyond  Connecti- 

35  cut,  to  join  the  Synod  of  New  York,  which  "  shall  be  composed  of  all  the  ministers 

36  and  congregations within  the  limits  of  New  York,  New  Jersey,  and  Connecticut ; '' 

37  while  the  Constitution  of  the  Church  at  large.  Art.  V.,  says :'  "  Six  or  more  adjoin- 

38  ing  congregations may  associate  themselves  into  a  Synod  ;"  and  Canon  4,  Title 

39  2,  says  :  "  The  boundaries  of  a congregation are  not  geographical."     Then 

40  the  Bishop  appoints  the  Standing  Committee  of  the  Jurisdiction,  which  in  the 

41  course  of  time  is  expected  to  include  many  Synods  (as  it  now  includes  many  Dio- 

42  ceses  of  the  P.  E.  C),  and  this  Standing  Committee  as  such  is  in  no  way  responsible 

43  to  the  Synod,  although  all  its  members  may  be  members  of  that  Synod.     Still  this 

44  Synod  resolves :  "  That  the  Standing  Committee  of  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  East  is 

45  requested  to  exercise  particular  care  in  the  examination  of  candidates  for  the  minis- 

46  try,"  on  1st,  2d,  4th,  5th  points,  which  are  matte,  s  of  faith  ;  and  on  the  sixth  (whicli 

47  is  put  on  a  par  witii  articles  of  faith),  "  Whether,"  elc.    Tfis  assumes  to  determine^ 


CHAPTER  xxrv.  805 

that  all  within  the  "geographical  boundaries"  of  the  States  of  New  York,  New  1 
Jersey,  and  Connecticut  "shall"  be  under  the  contrcl  of  the  Synod  of  New  York  2 
(which  has  not  a  single  parish  in  Connecticut),  and  that  within  these  boundaries  3 
uo  member  of  the  minority  of  14  who  in  the  General  Council  voted  against  the  4 
majority  of  47  (5)  ;  and  no  one  who  agrees  with  that  minority,  shall  be  allowed  to  5 
become  a  minister  of  the  R.  E.  C,  and  that  the  majority  shall  have  exclusive  pos-  C 
session  within  these  "  geographical  boundaries."  This  would  practically  excom-  7 
municate  from  the  R.  E.  C.  all  ministers  and  laymen,  within  the  bounds  of  these  8 
three  States,  who  do  not  agree  with  the  majority.  This  is  beyond  their  power,  9 
since  the  Synod  is  not  an  independent  legislative  boJ}',  but  is  subject  to  the  Gen- 10 
eral  Council,  which  has  authorized  uo  sruch  action.     Thus  ;  H 

(21).  The  Committee  in  their  report,  which  was  adopted  by  the  Council,  as  shown  12 
in  the  Journal  of  1878,  p.  60,  say  :  "  They  have  therefore  decided  not  to  ask  legis- 13 
lation  in  the  form  of  a  canon,  which  would  lay  the  foundation  for  ecclesiastical  14 
discipline,  but  simply  to  present  resolutions,  which,  if  approved  without  dissent  (5),  15 
will  carry  with  them  the  moral  force  of  the  Council,  aid  the  ministry  in  the  enforce- 16 
meut  of  the  practical  duties  involved  in  the  subject,  and  serve  to  educate  and  guide  17 
our  membership  in  years  to  come."  1" 

19 

PASTORAL  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  BISHOPS.  20 

21 

(S2).  Furthermore.  The  House  of  Bishops  of  the  P.  E.  C.  fairly  represents  that  22 
Church  (15).  All  the  founders  of  this  Church  had  belonged  to  that,  and  none  23 
others  were  admitted  to  the  First  Council,  which  established  the  fundamental  24 
"Declaration  of  Principles;"  and  this  shows  that  the  difference  between  this  and 25 
that,  is  the  denial  of  four  dogmas  that  have  become  prevalent  in  that  Church,  and  26 
matters  arising  therefrom ;  1st.  That  there  can  be  no  Church  without  a  Bishop  ;  27 
2d.  That  the  Christian  ministry  is  a  priesthood  ;  8d.  That  the  Lord's  Supper  is  a  28 
Sacrifice  ;  4th.  That  Regeneration  is  inseparable  from  Baptism.  "  Only  that  and  29 
nothing  more"  (Memoirs  :215.43  to  :216.7 :272.35  to  :233.2  :122-133 :276-279  :298-300 :  30 

(23).  Hence,  the  compact  on  the  subject  of  amusements  which  was  made  between  31 
the  founders  of  this  Church,  and  acceded  to  by  all  who  subsequently  joined,  is  33 
illustrated  by  the  combined  action  of  all  the  Bishops  of  the  P.  E.  C,  in  their  Pas- 33; 
toral  of  1874,  as  follows  :  34 

(24).  "  Especially  do  we  admonish  you  against  the  laxity  of  morals  which  toler-  35 
ates  the  participation  by  Christian  men  and  women  in  amusements  which  outrage  36 
decency,  and  inevitably  soil  the  purity  of  those  who  share  them.  We  specify  37 
plainly  the  numerous  indecencies  which  are  enacted  on  the  public  stage,  and  the  38 
improper  familiarity  which  characterizes  some,  not  all,  the  amusements  of  the  39 
social  circle  (14).  Let  our  men  value  their  own  purity  of  thought,  and  our  maidens  40 
believe  that  modesty  is  iiow,  as  of  old,  an  ornament,  not  a  disgrace.  And  think  not  41 
because  you  avoid  the  profanation  of  the  Lord's  Day  [27]  and  licentious  shows  and  42 
immodest  dances,  that  all  is  well  with  you.  There  is  a  temptation  and  a  fearful  43 
one,  to  license  of  another  sort ;  that  unrestraint  of  the  lust  of  gain  which  tends  to  44 
usury  and  extortion — to  gambling,  speculation,  instead  of  honest  toil.  For  such  4o 
things,  just  as  certainly  as  for  folly  and  dissipation,  God  will  sarely  bring  us  to  46 
judgment."  ^-^ 


306  CHAPTER    XXIV. 

1  PROPOSED  RESOT/TTTION  ON   AMUSEMENTS. 

2  (35).  Therefore,  to  define  the  limits  of  that  resolution,  I  sugjjest  that  the  next 

3  Council  pass  an  explanatory  resolution,  as  follows  : 

4  Resolved,  That  the  words  in  parenthesis  ("  such  as  the  theater,  the  public  dance,  and 
5 kindred  places")  in  the  resolution  on  amusements,  on  p.  60  of  the  Journal  of  1878, 
6  shall  be  understood  to  si(?nify  the  "  numerous  indecencies  [and  immoralities]  which 
7 are  enacted  on  the  public  stage'"  [and  which  are  connected  therewith],  and  "im- 
8 modest  dances"  [such  as  round  dances  with  different  sexes  who  are  not  family 
9  relations] — and  that  ecclesiastical  discipline  in  connection  with  the  same,  shall  be 

to  in  accordance  with  Canons  one  and  two,  of  Title  iJi^ee  (13,  14). 
-q  theatBks. 

13  (2G).  The  Presbyterians  and  the  Pastoral  above  quoted  (11,  24)  make  a  proper 

14  discrimination,  and  condemn:  "lascivious  stajje  plays" — "indecencies  enacted  on 

15  the  public  sta^re  " — "  licentious  shows."  Our  resolution  (4)  condemns  "  the  theater  " 
IGin  general  terms.  If  restricted  to  New  York  and  to  the  present  time,  I  suppose  from 

17  report,  that  it  would   be  correct,  although,  personally,  I  do  not  know,  since,  with 

18  the  exception  of  Booth's,  I  have  not  visited  a  theater  in  that  city  for  about  thirty 

19  years,  on  account  of  these  objections.     But  theaters  are  not  necessarily  immoral,  as 

20  Booth's  vt-as  not  when  under  his  control,  as  I  know  from  several  visits.     On  his 

21  financial  failure,  the  editor  of  the  New  York  Observer  remarked,  that  this  failure 

22  proved  that  a  theater  conducted  on  moral  principles  could  not  be  sustained  in  New 

23  York. 

24  (27).  And  why  not  ?    Because  those  who  agree  with  the  words  of  our  resolution 

25  (4).  refuse  to  sustain  such  efforts  to  prevent  the  theater  from  coming  under  the 

26  control  of  the  immoral,  on  the  ground  that  it  is  a  worldly  amusement,  and  as  a 

27  consequence  Booth's  theater  has  become  a  place  for  "  Opera  BoufFe  "  and  "  Sunday 
.28  Concerts"  (24).  This  epithet  "worldly"  applied  to  amusements  (19),  is  sound 
•59  without  sense.  All  amusements  are  necessarily  worldly,  including  the  amusements 
go  ^11  tlie  return  of  the  Prodigal  Son.  And  so  is  the  involuntary  labor  of  the  poor 
51  man  to  gain  his  daily  bread.  We  are  to  "  use  this  world  as  not  abusing  it,"  and, 
32an  my  opinion,  we  are  bound,  even  at  the  sacrifice  of  personal  comfort,  to  go  among 

33  amusements  that  are  not  radically  wrong,  and  prevent  their  being  abused  to  the 

34  injury  of  the  rising  generation,  instead  of  standing  aloof  from  them  like  the  monks 

35  of  iia  Trappe  (10),  or  like  our  good  citizens  from  the  primary  meetings,  and  then 

36  complain  that  the  world  is  going  astray  in  morals  and  in  politics.     (47). 
37 

iJ8  RESOLUTION  ON   TEMPEI5ANCE. 

39  (28).  Our  Journal  of  1877,  p.  71,  has  the  following : 

40  "Mesolved,  That  this  Council  marks  with  pleasure  the  progress  of  the  temperance 

41  revival  ithroughout  the  country,  and  desires  to  put  upon  record  its  hearty  sympathy 

42  with  that  great  movement  as  ordered  and  blessed  of  God  ;  and  hereby  affection- 

43  ately  commends  this  cause  to  the  co-operation  and  support  of  the  Clergy  and  liaity 

44  of  this  Cburch." 

45  TOTAL  ABSTINENCE. 

46  (39).  Tliie  resolution  came  without  warning,  and  was  passed  so  suddenly,  that  1 
?!L7  was  taken  hy  surprise,  and  having  no  time  to  frame  a  proper  objection,  I  said 


CHAPTER    XXIV.  307 

nothing  and  did  not  vote,  so  as  not  to  be  placed  in  a  false  position.  Opposition  1 
■without  explanation  might  appear  like  opposition  to  the  principle  of  temperance,  3 
while  I  was  one  of  its  earliest  advocates  in  a  practical  form,  and  have  been  a  mem-  3 
ber  of  a  temperance  society  since  1832  (38).  But  I  was  opposed  to  this  resolution,  4 
because  I  believed  that  it  would  be  understood  as  endorsing  the  total  abstinence  5 
movement,  that  was  the  excitement  of  the  day  in  the  city  where  the  Council  was  6 
held  (30,  41),  and  might  be  the  entering  wedge  to  introduce  a  prohibitory  canon  7 
in  opposition  to  the  plain  dictates  of  the  Bible  (32)  and  of  my  own  ])ersonal  experi-  ^ 
ence  (40).  9 

(30).  Alcoholic  drinks  may  be  abused,  and  such  abuse  subjects  the  offender  to  the  10 
provisions  of  our  Canons.  But  to  condemn  all  alcoholic  drinks  because  they  may  11 
be  abused,  leads  logically  to  the  position  taken  by  the  Grand  Jury  of  Philadelphia  13 
in  their  presentment  to  Judge  Biddle  on  September  1,  1877,  four  months  after  our  13 
Council  passed  this  resolution  in  the  same  city  (28).  After  calling  attention  to  the  14 
public  breaches  of  law  against  profanity,  they  say:  15 

(31).  "  They  find  it  their  duty  to  testify  against  the  desecration  of  the  holy  Sab- 16 
bath  by  the  sale  of  intoxicating  drinks,  and  especially  the  handing  around  wine  in  17 
our  churches,  to  rouse  up  the  dormant  devil  in  the  reformed  drunkard,  by  his  sip  18 
of  wine  on  communion  day."  19 

(32).  This  is  metaphysical  Christianity,  agreeing  with  those  who  reject  the  com-  20 
munion  entirely  ;  and  with  those  who  at  communion  use  the  bread,  but  refuse  the  21 
wine ;  and  with  those  who  use  water,  as  do  the  Mormons  ;  and  with  those  who  use  22 
unfermented  grape  juice  under  the  fictitious  tttle  of  "  unfermented  wine" — in  oppo-  23 
sition  to  the  express  command  of  Christ  when  He  instituted  the  communion  ;  and  24 
to  the  personal  habits  of  Himself  and  followers  (Matt.  xi.  19  ;  Luke  vii.  34),  while  25 
He  created  an  extra  quantity  of  wine  to  continue  the  social  feast  in  Cana  of  Galilee  26 
(.John  ii.  3-10).  And,  that  wine  implied  fermentation  in  Bible  times  as  well  as  the  27 
present,  is  proved  by  Ps.  civ.  15  ;  Matt.  ix.  17  ;  Mark  ii.  22 ;  Luke  v.  37-39,  and  by  28 
many  places  in  the  Old  Testament,  which  show  that  wine  would  intoxicate  if  used  29 
to  excess,  and  I  know  of  nothing  in  the  Bible  to  the  contrary.  30 

LIGHT  ACID  WINE.  31 

(33).  Had  these  jurymen  condemned  the  strongly  intoxicating  wines  that  are  fre-  33 
quently  used  at  communion,  under  the  questionable  name  of  "pure  wine,"  and  33 
maintained  that  it  should  always  be  light  acid  wine,  such  as  known  in  this  country  S4 
as  "  ordinary  claret,"  they  could  have  maintained  their  position  on  two  grounds  :      35 

(34).  First. — From  my  personal  knowledge  of  the  habits  of  the  people  in  wine  36 
countries,  I  have  no  doubt  that  light  acid  wine  (white  or  red)  was  habitually  used  37 
by  our  Saviour  and  His  followers.  It  is  there  used  habitually  by  rich  and  poor  at  38 
their  meals,  even  by  those  who  use  stronger  wine  as  expensive  luxuries.  They  be-  39 
lieve  (as  I  do)  that  its  acid  is  necessary  for  health  in  many  districts.  Hence  in  the  40 
Bible  "  corn  and  wine"  represent  the  necessaries  of  life  (Gen.  xxvii.  28,  37).  41 

(35).  Second. — In  this  wine  the  acid  predominates  over  the  alcohol  so  much  that  42 
the  stomach  will  reject  the  acid  before  the  alcohol  can  produce  intemperance.  43 
Hence  it  is  actually  a  temperance  drink,  as  I  know  from  its  constant  and  compul-  44 
sory  use  up  to  the  maximum  of  acidity  for  the  last  twelve  years,  and  nations  whi  h  45 
habitually  use  this  wine  are  remarkable  for  their  sobriety.  40 

(36).  S'.ch  was  the  case  with  the  Swiss,  as  I  found  them  in  1837,  during  a  long  47 


308  CHAPTER    XXIV. 

1  pedestrian  tour  among  their  mountains,  and  temporary  residence  in  several  cities. 

2  But  in  1871  and  1875  I  found  the  same  people  remarkablj^  intemperate.     In  1875 

3  three  of  our  drivers  on  long  routes  among  precipices  became  dangerously  drunk, 

4  and  the  peasants  staggered  in   the  streets.     This  recent  change  from  a  condition 

5  which  had  probably  existed  for  centuries  I  attribute  to  the  recent  loss  of  their  wine. 

6  In  1837  wine  was  abundant  and  cheap,  and  was  used  where  it  was  produced,  since 

7  there  was  no  foreign  commerce.     Since  1837  railroads  have  penetrated  these  dis- 

8  tricts,  a  large  part  of  the  wine  is  exported,  and  the  poor  who  are  unable  or  unwil- 

9  ling  to  pay  the  increased  price  for  wine  now  substitute  kirschwasser,  or  whisky 
10  distilledfrom  cherries,  of  which  large  quantities  are  manufactured  in  Switzerland, 
■11  as  shown  by  the  large  heaps  of  cherry  pits  at  the  distilleries. 

13 

J 3  TEMPEKANCE  MOVEMENTS. 

14  (37).  For  many  years  before,  and  a  few  years  after    1832,  intemperance  among 

15  the  natives  in  this  country  was  much  worse  than  it  is  now  or  has  been  for  many 

16  years.     When  this  change  became  apparent,  it  was  traced  back  to  the   Sunday- 

17  schools,  since  those  who  were  then  at  maturity  and  were  ruling  public  opinion  had 

18  been  children  when  these  schools  first  became  common.     From  that  time  this 

19  power  has  been  accumulating  and  temperance  movements  are  the  consequences, 

20  not  the  causes  of  this  moral  improvement.     The  expression,   "Progress  of  the 

21  temperance  revival,"  in  our  resolution  (28),  appears  to  signify  that  temperance  had 

22  died  out  and  been  revived,  as  if  temperance  and  total  abstinence  societies  were 

23  synonymous  (41,  42).  • 

24  ANTI-TREATING  PLEDGE. 

25  (38).  About  1832  and  thereafter  temperance  societies  were  inaugurated  where  I 

26  was  engaged  in  civil  engineering,  in  the  midst  of  intemperance.     Some  were  upon 

27  principles  of  total  abstinence,  and  some  upon  a  pledge  by  which  I  have  been  bound 

28  since  1832,  to  this  effect : 

29  "  We,  the  subscribers,  hereby  agree  that  so  long  as  we  do  not  withdraw  our 

30  names  we  will  neither  drink  nor  invite  others  to  drink  distilled  liquors,  except  as 

31  medicines  ;  and  that  we  shall  be  expelled  if  we  become  intoxicated." 

32  (39).  This  endorsed  the  pr*«a/3?e  of  temperance,  and  struck  at  the  root  of  intem- 

33  perance  in  this  country,  by  proscribing  the  prevalent  American  custom  of  "  treat- 
84ing"  to  strong  liquors  by  a  kind  of  compulsion  when  neither  party  desired  it.     It 

35  forbade  more  than  intoxication,  and  hence  more  than  any  Church  has  the  Bible 

36  right  to  forbid.     It  allowed  the  moderate  use  of  wine  and  of  malt  liquors,  and  pro- 

37  duced  striking  reformations  among  those  who  would  not  listen  to  the  advocates  of 
88  total  abstinence  ;  and  it  prevented  others  from  becoming  intemperate,  so  that  in  a 

39  small  village  where  there  were  several  drunkards  when  this  pledge  (transferred 

40  from  a  larger  place)  was  started  in  a  har-room  ;  at  the  end  of  a  year  there  was  not 

41  one. 

43  (40).  From  my  experience  of  the  effect  of  this  pledge,  and  from  my  experience  in 
43  countries  where  light  wine  and  light  malt  liquors  are  habitually  used,  I  am  confi- 
44 dent  that  an  abundant  supply  of  these  to  take  the  place  of  stronger  drinks  would 
45  be  the  most  efficient  means  of  promoting  temperance  in  a  permanent  form  (41). 
40  All  the  interesting  facts  related  at  total  abstinence  meetings  to  induce  the  intem- 
47  perate  to  join  their  societies  would  be  better  employed  to  induce  them  to  become 


CHAPTER    XXIV.  309 

temperate  in  anotlier  mode,  if  that  mode  be  better  than  total  abstinence.  That  a  1 
pledge  analogous  to  that  described  (38)  would  be  better,  may  be  inferred  from  the  2 
following  extracts  from  two  religious  newspapers,  viz. :  3 

(41).  The  Episcopal  Recorder  of  October  2d,  1878,  says  :  "  The  Methodist  Recorder  4 
of  Pittsburg,  speaking  of  the  great  temperance  revival  movement  in  that  city,  5 
and  what  remains  of  it  now,  after  a  lapse  of  two  years  or  more,  says  :  '  Moral  sua-  0 
sion  has  been  thoroughly  tried  again  and  again.  While  temperance  revivals  here  7 
and  there  are  wonderful  for  a  time,  the  lapses  into  druniienness  are  correspondingly  8 
great.  While  not  a  few  noble  examples  of  reformed  men  in  Pittsburg  stamp  the  9 
Murphy  movement  as  one  of  power,  the  tide  of  rum  sweeps  over  the  city  as  IQ 
broadly  as  ever.     The  masses  exposed  are  overwhelmed  again.'  "     (16,  37).  \\ 

(43).  On  the  contrary,  take  the  testimony  of  Irenseus  (Prime)  in  the  New  York  la 
Observer  of  July,  18th,  1878.  When  speaking  of  a  drunktn  man  in  the  south  of  13 
France,  he  says :  "  In  a  journey  [of  ten  months]  that  has  now  taken  me  through  14 
the  chief  cities  of  France,  Germany,  and  Italy,  this  is  the  first  person  that  I  have  15 
seen  drunk.  I  have  been,  and  I  have  taken  pains  to  go,  where  men  would  likely  16 
get  drunk  if  anywhere."  This  agrees  with  my  own  observation  as  to  France  and  17 
Italy  where  they  habitually  drink  light  wine,  and  as  to  Germany  (in  a  general  18 
sense),  where  they  habitually  drink  light  beer  ;  but  not  as  to  Switzerland  of  late  19 
years,  where  "  kirschwasser  "  is  becoming  a  common  drink  (86),  and  of  which  Ire-  20 
nseus  says  nothing.  31 

STRONG  WINE  AND  BEER.  22 

(48).  But  the  habitual  use  of  strong  wines  is  as  dangerous  as  the  habitual  use  of  23 
brandy  or  of  whisky,  and  they  are  used  for  the  same  purpose  of  stimulation,  and  24 
may  and  do  lead  to  intemperance,  especially  in  cool  climates  where  light  wines  are  25 
not  used.  This  includes  the  higher  grades  of  claret,  with  more  "body"  (i.  e.,  al-26 
cohol)  than  that  known  as  "  ordinary."  Also,  in  the  British  Isles  and  in  this  coun-  27 
try,  some  malt  liquors  are  manufactured  that  are  highly  intoxicating,  and  are  used  28 
for  that  purpose  ;  and  by  far  the  most  numerous  exhibitions  of  intemperance  that  29 
I  have  seen  for  many  years  were  in  the  leading  streets  of  Liverpool  in  1875,  which  30 
I  attributed  to  strong  beer,  but  may  have  been  from  distilled  liquors — or  from  31 . 
both.  33 

SIMILAR  POSITIONS   TAKEN   BY   OTHERS.  33 

(44).  These  views  on  the  subject  of  temperance  are  believed  to  be  the  same  as  34 
those  of  the  Rev.  Howard  Crosby,  D.D.,  late  Moderator  of  the  General  Assembly  of  85 
the  Presbyterian  Church,  and  President  of  the  Society  for  the  Prevention  of  Crime  36 
in  New  York  ;  also  of  the  Scotch  Presbyterians — since  at  the  late  Pan- Presbyterian  37 
Assembly  in  Edinburgh  they  supplied  malt  liquor  for  the  use  of  the  members,  to  88 
the  great  surprise  of  some  of  the  visitors  from  this  country.     '  39 

40 

PROPOSED  RESOLUTION   ON  TEMPERANCE.  41 

(45).  To  guard  against  the  danger  of  our  resolution  on  Temperance,  like  our  res-  43 
olution  on  Amusements,  leading  to  local  excommunications  without  authority  from  43 
the  General  Council,  I  suggest  that  the  General  Council  pass  an  explanatory  resolu-  44 
tion,  as  follows  :  45 

46 

Resolved,  That  the  resolution  on  Temperance  on  page  71  of  the  Journal  of  1877  47 


310  CHAPTER    XXIT. 

1  (28)sliall  be  interpreted  to  signify  approval  of  the  principle  of  temperance,  without 

2  determining  the  specific  mode  of  reaching  that  result,  and  that  all  ecclesiastical 

3  discipline  connected  with  the  same  shall  be  subject  to  Canons  one  and  two  of  Title 

4  three  (3). 

5  (46).  Then  pass  the  proposed  resolution  on  Amusements  (35)  to  prevent  the  same 

6  Canons  being  superseded  in  that  respect — and  then 

7  "Let  well  enough  alone." 

8  —Memoirs,  :214-215  :271.18-25: 

9  Passaic,  N.  J.,  October  23,  1878.  B.  AYCRIGG. 
10 

11 

13      (47).     Note  to  27  :  The  New  York    Observer  of  Oct.  31,  1878,  reports  a  remark  of 

13  the  Bishop  of  Manchester,  England,  at  the  late  Church  Congress,  thus:  "  The  ref- 

14  ormation  of  the  stage  was  devoutly  to  be  wished,  but  society  must  be  revolutionized 

15  first.  Indecency  would  vanish  from  the  stage  if  frowned  upon  by  the  public."  (27) 
10     (48).     Note  to  17:  The  New  York  Times  of  November  1,  1878,  has  this  notice  : 

17  "  Atlanta,  Ga.,  October  31 — The  Synod  of  Georgia  to-night,  by  a  vote  of  41  to  17, 

18  sustained  the  appeal  of  Frank  E.  Block,  who  had  been  suspended  from  tl  e  Central 

19  Presbyterian  Cliurch  of  Atlanta,  for  giving  a  dancing  party  at   his  ho.  se.     The 

20  Church  Session  will  appeal  the  case  to  the  General  Assembly."  (17,  19.) 
21 

~"  ANSWERS   TO   THE   ABOVE. 

24  (49).  "While  the  printer  was  preparing  250  copies  of  the  Second  Supplement, 

25  which  were  sent  by  mail  as  "  printed  matter  "  to  all  the  Presbyters  of  tl  .  H.  E.  C. 

26  in  America,  in  sufficient  numbers  to  supply  every  delegate  who  was  present  at  the 

27  last  General  Council ;  a  like  number  of  printed  copies  of  a  private  circular  was  sent 

28  (under  seal)  to  the  same,  with  the  request  that  they  would  distribute  the  circulars 

29  and  the  Supplement  among  the  delegates  ;  and,  among  other  things,  promising  to 
iiO  have  the  stereotype  plates  altered  for  subsequent  editions,  so  far  as  to  exclude  any 
31  position  that  I  had  taken  in  the  paper  on  "  Amusements  and  Temperance,"  that 
\M  should  be  "  proved  from  Holy  Scripture  "  to  be  erroneous,  and  requesting  such 
13  proofs.     Answers  for  and  against  have  been  received. 

'•'A  (50).  One  objector  denied  my  right  to  add  a  supplement  [after  p.  253]  without 
35  authority  of  the  General  Council,  after  presenting  the  copyright  to  the  Council  in 

30  Ottawa.    This  would  be  valid  if  he  were  not  mistaken  as  to  the  facts.     I  did  not  offer 

37  the  copyright  to  the  Council,  but  I  did  offer  it  to  the  Trustees  of  the  Sustentation 

38  Fund.    Only  one  of  them  was  fully  willing  to  receive  it.    He  and  myself  were  in  error, 

39  while  the  others  weffe  more  judicious,  since  the  offering  of  these  Memoirs  for 'sale 

40  for  the  benefit  of  the  Sustentation  Fund,  might  have  been  regarded  as  an  endorse- 

41  ment  of  the  private  opinions,  as  well   as    the  facts,  .while  the  facts  only  were 

42  endorsed  by  the  General  Council  at  Ottawa,  although  those  facts  would  not  have 

43  been  collected  except  to  prove  the  propriety  of  those  private  opinions.     Hence, 

44  these  Memoirs  remain   under  my  control,  and  have  never  been  offered  for  sale. 

45  (:252.13-50  :267.1-10:) 

46  (51).  The  same  objector  says  that  if  I  desired  to  give  my  opinions  in  print,  it 

47  should  have  been  in  a  separate  pamphlet.     But  this  is  the  proper  place  for  them, 


CHAPTER    XXIV.  311 

since  these  are  my  unofficial  perianal  "  Memoirs,"  largely  composed  of  my  private  1 
opinions,  given  as  arguments,  that  may  be  accepted  or  rejected  by  the  reader  on  2 
the  basis  of  the  facts  related,  that  cannot  be  rejected.     (:2G7.14.15:)  3 

(52).  Others,  on  the  score  of  "conscience,"  object  to  my  positions  respecting  4 
Amusements.  But  in  uo  case,  up  to  the  present  time  of  putting  the  next  paper  5 
("  Bishop  Gregg's  Secession  ")  into  the  hands  of  the  printer,  has  any  one  attemjjted  6 
to  "  prove  from  Holy  Scripture  "  that  any  position  above  taken  on  Amusements  and  7 
Temperance  is  erroneous.  Therefore,  the  same  paper  will  be  printed  in  full  in  the  8 
present  small  edition.  This  will  be  in  full,  in  order  to  furnish  the  passages  referred  9 
to  in  the  next  paper,  and  sent  to  those  who  are  supposed  to  take  especial  interest  10 
in  that  subject.  11 

(53).  This  indefinite  objection  to  my  positions  on  the  score  of"  conscience,"  with-  12 
out  attempting  to  "  prove  from  Holy  Scripturj  "  that  I  am  in  error,  illustrates  ihe  13 
conflicts  that  frequently  occur  in  different  Churches  between  those  who  allow  liberty  14 
of  conscience  within  the  bounds  of  our  Canons  (like  the  Episcopal  Church  from  15 
which  we  came  for  other  reasons) ;  and  those  on  the  contrary,  who,  witli  the  intol-  IG 
erance  of  the  early  Puritans  in  this  country  (who  even  denied  civil  rights  toothers),  17 
demand  that  their  conscience  shall  rule  the  conscience  of  every  one  else,  without  18 
giving  any  "  proof  from  Holy  Scripture  "  that  their  conscience  will  grant  to  others  19 
"  The  liberty  wherewith  Christ  hath  made  us  free."  And  the  most  absurd  fanatics  20 
may  be  the  most  conscientious  of  men,  since  "  conscience"  is  not  always  associated  21 
with  common  sense  and  sound  judgment.  In  former  days,  the  Church  of  Rome  23 
burned  "  heretics  "  ;  and  in  England,  the  Puritans,  when  in  power,  persecuted  the  23 
"  Prelatists,"  and  drove  them  out  of  the  country  ;  and  in  their  turn  the  latter  per-  24 
secuted  the  former  and  drove  them  out  of  the  country.  And  in  New  England  the  25 
Puritans  hung  the  "  witches  "  and  drove  out  those  who  did  not  agree  with  them  ;  26 
so  that  one  expresses  his  surprise  that  the  Puritans  flying  from  persecution  to  en-  27 
joy  "  Freedom  to  worship  God,"  as  Mrs.  Hemans  says  (pocticaUy),  should  themselves  28 
in  turn  become  persecutors  ;  and  another  answers  :  "They  came  not  to  enjoy  '  liberty  29 
of  conscience,'  but  Trutlh  as  they  understood  it,  and  they  were  determined  to  have  30 
nothing  but  Truth."  All  these  people  were  thoroughly  "  conscientious."  (:300.26-  31 
35  :305.21-47:)  .  32 

(54).  I  have  recently  been  informed  by  members  of  the  Synod  of  New  York,  33 
each  for  himself,  that  they  did  not  approve,  but  out  of  courtesy,  did  not  oppose  the  34 
resolutions  criticised  above.  Hence  they  were  actually  carried  Nem.  Con.  One  of  35 
them  supposes  that  these  votes  do  not  represent  the  views  of  a  majority.  The  36 
ofiicial  report  says  "  unanimously  "  (19),  and  the  official  report  is  all  we  have  to  37 
depend  on.  38 

(55).  St.  Paul  shows  that  conscience  does  not  tell  us  what  is  right  to  do,  but  to  ■  9 
do  what  we  believe  to  be  right,  and  that  we  may  thereby  do  wrong.  Acts  9  1  40 
:22. 3.4.20  :23.1.  41 


346  CHAPTER  XXV. 


I       R.  E.  C.   IN  ENGLAND  AND  IN  CANADA. 

3  Omit  f  ages  313  to  346  (:353.4-16)  and  ' 

4 

5  Substitute  the  official  reports  in  the  Journal  of  1879,  viz  : 

6  Gregg  matters  referred  to  the  Committee  of  the  Whole,  with  closed  doors  (p.  39). 

7  Bishop  John  Sugden,  and  the  Synod  acting  with  him,  recognized  as  the  Eccle- 

8  siastical  Authority  of  the  R.  E.  C.  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  (p.  45). 

9  Refusal  of  the  Presiding  Bishop  (acting  with  the  advice  of  the  General  Commit- 

10  tee)  to  grant  a  Letter  Dismissory  to  Bishop  Gregg,  approved  by  the  General  Coun- 

11  cil,   with   a  request  that  all   in   England  should  meet  together  and   settle  their 

12  differences  (p.  69). 

13  Rev.  Alfred  Spencer  Richardson  was   nominated  as  Bishop  by  the  Synod  in 

14  England,  and  this  nomination  was  confirmed  by  the  General  Council  (pp.  87-8). 

15  Bishops   Richardson,  Latan6,  and   Stevens   consecrated   on  June  32,  1879,  at 

16  Philadelphia  (p.  114). 

17  

18 

19  Finish  of  the  Gregg  matters  (:368.1 — :366.43). 

20  The  Rt.  Rev.  Edward  Wilson,  D.D.,  was  nominated  by  the  Canadian  Synod  on 

21  May  27,  1880  (:366.12-16).     On  June  5  the  Presiding  Bishop,  William  R.  Nichol- 

22  son,  D.D.,  called  a  special  meeting  of  the  General   Council  in  Philadelphia  for 

23  June  30,  to  "take  action  with  regard  to  the  nomination  as  Bishop  of  the  Rev.  Ed- 

24  ward  Wilson,  D.D.,  by  the  Synod  of  Canada."     On  June  30,  Dr.  Wilson  received 

25  from  the  Clergy  fourteen  affirmative  and  one  blank  votes,  and  from  the  Laity, 

26  *^wenty-three  affirmative  and  one  blank  votes,  and  on  July  1,  1880,  he  was  conse- 

27  crated  in  Philadelphia  by  the  Presiding  Bishop,  assisted  by  Bishop  Latan6  and 

28  several  presbyters  of  the  R.  E.  C.  from  Canada  and  the  U.  S.  A. 


1 

3 
3 

4 

MEMOIRS    OF    THE    REFORMED    EPISCOPAL  I 

CHURCH.  7 

8 
9 

CHAPTER     XXVI.  JJ 

CONSERVATISM.  ,  13 

13 

Circular  of  Nov.  19,  1879  (:272.39— :273.13)  (25).  1* 

15 

(1).  Bishop  Cummins,  in  his  letter  of  April  15,  1876,  thus  wrote  :  "I  think  it  16 

will  be  found  that  the  great  body  of  our  people  are  thoroughly  conservative "  17 

(:272.44).     The  context  and  other  remarks  show  that  this  signified  his  belief,  that  18 

the  R.  E.  C.  would  "  Go  forward  and  do  a  grand  work,"  on  the  basis  of  the  Re-  19 

vision  of  the  Prayer-Book  and  of  the  Constitution  and  Canons  as  then  accom-  20 

plished  (30,  32,  34,  36),  and  defend  the  same  from  the  efforts  of  those  who  by  21 

re-changing  the  changes  on  important  points  (:371.26 — :272.24  :342. 11-18)  would  32 

reduce  the  R.  E.  C.  to  the  condition  of  a  vacillating  body  whose  future  could  not  23 

be  predicted  (:214.16— :316.7  :271. 18-25).    And  still  worse  than  vacillation,  if  these  24 

changes  should  involve  a  change  of  principles,  since  this  would  be  a  breach  of  25 

faith  and  destroy  all  confidence  (■.216.11-16).     Because   these   changes,  with  a  few  26 

exceptions  (:315. 25-31),  had  been   restricted  to   the   "four  points  of  difference "  27 

(:339.20— :340.46)  (30),  in  accordance  with  the  " cottipact"  (2)  laid  down  in  the  Call  28 

to  Organize  (:110-:ll.j)  and  in  the  Declaration  of  Principles  (:122-:123)  (18),  as  this  29 

compact  stands  recorded  in  documentary  form,  and  as  it  would  be  determined  by  30 

a  court  of  law  upon  the  basis  of  these  documents  in  accordance  with  a  remark  31 

recently  made  by  a  judge,  that :   "  It  is  a  well-established  principle  in  law,  that  a  32 

writing  is  presumed  to  contain  the  entire  agreement  of  the  parties"  (:34o.8 — 30),  33 

without  regard  to  any  mental  reservation   or  "  private  understanding  with  Bp.  34 

Cummins  "  ( :215.44.45  :272.47— :273.2  :342.32).    Of  this  conservatism,  Bp.  Cummins  35 

was  the  leader  (:27G-:279).     These  Memoirs  represent  his  views  (:252.1-34).     The  36 

four  Originators  of  the  R.  E.  C.  who  made  the  original  compact,  which  was  con-  37 

firmed  at  the  Organization,  all  agree  as  to  its  interpretation  (:316. 11-16  :2o'2.1-34).  38 

The  conservatism  of  the  last  General  Council  (:341.31— :342:20),  (21)  justified  the  39 

belief  of  Bp.  Cummins,  as  expressed  in  his  letter  of  May  5,  1876,  viz:   "  I  beg  to  40 

assure  you  that  with  your  views  in  general  I  heartily  concur.     I  am  thoroughly  41 

opposed  to  an}"-  radical  change  in  our  system,  and  should  discountenance  the  agi-  42 

tation  of  the  subjects.     I  do  not  share  in  your  fear,  however,  and  would  like  you  43 

to  take  a  more  cheerful  view  of  the  outlook One  thing,  I  think,  my  dear  44 

friend,  ought  to  cheer  us — every  agitation  we  have  met  with  has  only  developed  a  45 
true  spirit  among  the  great  majority  of  our  people,  and  has  given  us  greater  confi-  46 

dence  in  the  overruling,  quieting  hand  of  God In  every  work  of  reform  47 

(317) 


348  CHAPTER    XXVI. 

1  of  which  I  have  read,  there  were  rash  and  wild  agitators,  and  we  can  not  expect  to 

2  escape  them.     I  am  confident  that  the  great  and  overwhelming  majority  of  our 
•^  brethren  are  conservative,  and  cannot  be  led  into  any  rash  measures.     Moreover, 

4  we  must  not  distrust  our  blessed  Lord,  who  has  so  wonderfully  led  us  on  thus  far, 

5  and  enabled  us  to  lay  the  foundations  of  our  Church,  with  such  happy  unanimity  " 
6(:378.41— .279.6  :375.28— :276.6)  (32,  34,  36).     Such  are  the  views  of  the  "Author 

7  of  the  Memoirs  of  the  R.  E.  C."  (19-21).     Such  (as  I  understand  them)  are  not  the 

8  views  of  an  Editor  of  the  Episcopal  Recorder  as  expressed  on  Oct.  29,  Nov.  5,  Nov. 

9  12  ;  nor  of  "  L."  on  Nov.  5,  as  below  recorded  (2-5,  17,  19-21).  (:367-:372). 

10 

W  ^'Fosition  of  our  Episcopate.'' 

12  (2).  Under  this  head,  an  Editor  of  the  Episcopal  Recorder  on  Oct.  29, 1879,  among  other  re- 
^Q  marks,  says:  i 

^  ,         "  Snch  is  the  nervous  dread  of  change  entertained  by  some  of  our  brethren,  that  the  venture- 
some man  who  dares  to  draw  attention  to  a  contradiction  [3]  no  matter  how  glaring,  with  a  view 
^"  to  its  correction,  is  at  once  branded  as  a  disorganizer  and  a  disturber  of  the  peace  [:3-}0.26.27], 

16  and  this  in  face  of  the  fact  that  our  Declaration  of  Principles  expressly  compacts  that  we  shall 

17  have  'full  liberty  to  alter,  abridge,  enlarge,  and  amend'  the  ISook  of  Common-Prayer  [26], 
•to  and  by  that  compact  every  member  of  our  Church  is  solemnly  bound."  (:339.20— :340.S)  (1.  18). 

(3).  "It  is  very  evident  to  any  careful  thinker  that  the  position  of  our  episcopate  is  a  very 
■^"  anomalous  one  [18].    While  the  Prayer-Book  very  carefully  denies  that  Bishops  belong  to  a  sep- 

20  arate  order  of  the  ministry  [13,  37]  that  they  are  merely  officers  elected  to  theiv  office  by  the  vote 

21  of  the  body  selecting  them  [32],  the  consecration  service  and  the  habit  of  mind  among  us,  cause 

22  us  to  guard  them  as  a  separate  class,  and  the  effect  of  their  consecration  as  indelible  [12-18]. 
__  Now,  here  is  a  gieat  inconsistency,  a  most  striking  contradiction.    Either  they  are  presbyters 

and  only  presbyters  [15]  selected  to  do  the  work  [16]  of  a  bishop  or  overseer,  or  they  have  by 

24  their  consecration  been  forever  removed  from  the  rank  of  presbyters,  and  cannot  return  thereto. 

25  The  latter  is  the  theory  of  the  Church  from  which  most  of  us  have  come,  but  the  former  i.s  the 
no  one  which  Reformed  Episcopalians  have  and  do  most  scrupulously  adhere  to  "  [:215.43 — :2t6.161 

[13,1(M8]. 

"'^  Continued  ''No.  2,"  on  Nov.  5,  1879. 

28 

„_      (4).  "  Now,  by  usage  among  us,  the  presbyter  who  is  once  consecrated  a  bishop  is  regarded  as 

"^    one  of  our  bishops  always  thereafter,  even  though  he  may  cease  to  discharge  the  duties  for  which 

30  he  was  selected  [0],  and  even  array  himself  in  bitter  hostility  to  the  very  power  which  appointed 

31  him  [:346. 12-22].  Thus  Dr.  Gregg,  upon  the  recommendation  of  certain  of  his  brethren,  was 
oo  elected  a  bishop  by  the  General  Council  for  certain  work  [:314.34— :317.21].  Since  then  Dr.  Gregg 
„_  has  done  what  he  could  to  separate  himself  from  the  body  which  elected  him  a  bishop,  has  utterly 

denied  the  authority  of  the  General  Council  over  him,  and  has  as-umed  a  position  of  antagonism 

34  to  the  authorities  created  by  it  [12].    Nor  is  this  the  most  remarkable  part  of  his  conduct,  for  he 

35  has  not  taken  his  action  as  a  simple  presbyter,  which  he  was  before  joining  us,  but  holding  by  the 
gg  authority  of  the  General  Council  that  which  is  expressly  declared  to  be  an  office  in  this  Church, 
nn  he  proclaims  his  independence  of  the  Council,  and  yet  maintains  that  he  still  occupies  the  office 

conferred  by  the  authority  which  in  all  other  respects  he  defies  [12-16].  Can  anything  be  more 
"^^  absurdly  inconsistent  ?  Surely,  it  would  be  hard  to  imagine  a  greater  contradiction. 
39  (5).  "Many  will  at  once  declare  with  us,  that  the  position  of  Dr.  Gregg  is  utterly  untenable  by 
^Q  any  rule  of  logic,  and  will  unite  with  us  in  reprobation  of  his  course  [:312— :3t6].  But  lot  us  stop 
.-|  to  inquire  whether  the  fault  begins  with  Dr.  Gregg.  A  moment's  reflection  will  prove  that  we 
have  almost  unanimously,  though  perhaps  unconsciously,  taken  the  same  position  with  him. 
^"^  How  is  he  regarded  even  by  those  who  have  been  most  shocked  at  the  course  he  has  pursued  ? 

43  How  is  be  spoken  of  in  official  documents  of  this  Church  ?    Has  any  one  insinuated  that  he  is  no 

44  longer  a  bishop,  or  dared  to  say  that,  having  declared  his  independence  from  foreign  jurisdiction, 
,f.  i.  e.,  the  General  Council,  he  no  longer  holds  an  office  conferred  by  that  jurisdiction   [:.346.5-10]  ? 

Here  is  a  vital  point.    If  a  bishop  is  an  officer  first  among  equals  and  nothing  more  [l.'j],  there  can 

"  be  no  question  as  to  the  position  filled  by  Dr.  Gregg ;  but  if  by  his  consecration  he  was  made  a 

47  member  of  a  separate  order  of  the  ministry,  he  is  still,  and  will  always  continue  a  bishop  "  [12-17]. 


CHAPTER    XXVI.  349 

Resolutions  rejected  by  the  General  Council  of  1879.  1 

(tj).  Fin  Offered  by  the  Kev.  B.  B.  Leaoock,  D.D.,  viz  :  "  Resolved,  That  wlicn  any  Biehop  of  2 
this  Church  ehall  ret^igu  his  jurisdiction  or  for  any  cause  be  rclievel  by  the  General  Council  from  3 
the  duties  of  his  official  position,  he  shall  cease  to  perform  Ihe  acts  pcrtaininLC  to  the  office  of  a  , 
Bishop,  nor  shall  he  continue  to  he  styled  Bishop  in  the  official  documents  of  this  Church,  nor 
shall  he  resume  the  office  of  a  Bishop  without  a  fresh  appointment  "  (Journal  of  18T!),  pp.  78,  80)  ^ 
(29,  16,  IT,  19-21).    This  was  reported  against  by  the  Committee,  and  dropped  without  a  vote.  G 

(7).  Second.  Offered  by  Rev.  W.  H.  Reid :   "  Resolved,  That  the  form  for  the  consecration  of    7 
Bishops  be  eliminated  from  the  Prayer-Book,  and  that  the  Committee  on  Doctrine  and  Worship    o 
be  instructed  to  present  to  the  General  Council  a  suitable  form  for  the  elevation  of  Presbyters  to 
the  office  of  Bishop  "  (Journal  of  1879,  p.  84)  (17).  ^ 

(8).  Third.  "  Moved  by  Kev.  Jas.  M.  Gray,  that  the  word  '  Right '  before  '  Reverend  '  in  resolu-  10 
tions  be  omitted  "  (Journal  of  1879,  p.  %).  (:36y.S).  H 

13 

13 

Criticisms  on  the  above  (1-8).  14 

(9).  In  the  same  direction  with  these  three  resolutions  (G,  7,  8)  the  Synod  of  New  IS 
York  (to  which  all  these  clergymen  belong)  (:390 — :311 :338.32-37),  has  always  had  a  16 
layman  as  Vice-President,  and  consequently  as  Acting  President  and  representative  17 
of  the  Synod  in  the  absence  of  the  Bishop.  This  is  more  than  the  second  resolu- 18 
tion  proposed,  since  our  Bishops  are  simply  Presiding  Presbyters,  and  this  is  19 
"the  elevation  of  a  [layman  ^ per  saltui!i''\  to  the  office  of  Bishop"  (7),  without 20 
demanding  the  same  examination  and  the  same  vows  of  obedience  to  the  Doctrine,  21 
Discipline,  and  Worship,  or  subjecting  him  to  the  same  penalties  for  disobedience  22 
as  in  the  case  of  a  Presbyter  (IG).  23 

(10).  Again,  First.  An  experienced  lawyer  said:  "The  Courts,  for  the  purpose  24 
of  public  good,  will  not  recognize  a  nominal  trust.  You  cannot  give  a  man  power  25 
to  do  right,  without  giving  him  power  to  do  wrong.  You  must  depend  upon  his  2G 
personal  character.  Then  if  he  betray  his  trust,  the  Courts  will  punish  him."  This  27 
I  understand  to  be  the  position  of  Bishops  in  the  R.  E.  C.  (including  Bishop  Gregg)  28 
(16)  where  the  Bishops  do  not  form  a  "  Separate  House  "  with  a  veto  on  the  acts  of  29 
the  General  Council  as  in  the  P.  E.  C,  where  the  Bishops  are  thereby  beyond  the  30 
reach  of  the  General  Convention  (:293.11-35),  (30,  32).  31 

(11).  Second.  In  1827  a  Moravian  clergyman  who  was  a  native  German  32 
Baron,  said  of  German  law  at  that  date  (when  in  Germany  men  were  treated  like  33 
children) :  "  It  is  entirely  according  to  their  custom,  that  if  they  hear  that  a  man  34 
has  cut  his  mouth  by  eating  with  a  certain-shaped  knife,  they  will  immediately  35 
make  a  law  that  no  man  shall  thereafter  eat  with  that  shaped  knife."  36 

(12).  Now,  in  opposition  to  the  first  (10),  and  analogous  to  the  second  (11),  the  37 
above  objections  to  our  present  system  indicate  so  much  fear  that  some  other  38 
Bishop  may  do  the  same  as  Bp.  Gregg,  that  in  avoiding  the  rocks  of  Scylla  they  39 
run  into  the  whirlpool  of  Charybdis.  They  do  not  appear  to  see  that  "Principles  "  40 
must  be  general,  and  that  which  they  wish  to  apply  to  Bp.  Gregg  must  in  like  man-  41 
ner  be  applied  to  Bp.  Cummins  (although  morally  they  stand  on  very  different  43 
grounds  (:317.22-37),  and  had  it  been  so  applied  to  Bp.  Cummins  the  R.  E.  C.  43 
would  not  have  existed  (:299.33-45).  44 

(13).  The  Recorder  Cd)  says  :  "The  Prayer-Book  very  carefully  denies  that  Bish-45 
ops  belong  to  a  separate  order  of  the  ministry,  [and  holds]  that  they  are  merely  offi-  46 
cars. "  I  agree  with  \ki^ principle  here  aflSrmed,  but  do  not  find  it  in  the  ofiicial  language  47 


350  CHAPTER    XXVI. 

1  used  in  the  Prayer-Book,  nor  in  the  Constitution,  which  in  Article  II.  says :  "  In 

2  all  questions  when  required  by  five  members,  the  vote  shall  be  by  Orders."     And 

3  in  Article  III.  says  :   "The  Bishops  of  this  Church  shall  be  members  ex  officio  oi 

4  the  General  Council,  and  when  a  vote  is  taken  by  Orders,  they  shall  vote  with  the 

5  Presbyters."     But  I  do  find  the  principle  as  intended  by  the  Recorder  in  the  Declar- 

6  ation  of  Principles.     Thus  :     In    the    Romish   sense,   the  Bishops  form  a  Divine 

7  Order,  derived  by  tactual  succession  from  the  Apostles  with  the  power  to  convey  to 

8  Presbyters  (as  another  Divine  Order),  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  the  Priestly  power  to 

9  forgive  sins,  and  to  sacrifice  at  the  Altar,  and  to  Regenerate  in  Baptism.    All  these 

10  are  denied  in  the  Declaration  of  Principles,  which  thereby  declares  that  Bishops  and 

11  Presbyters  are  simply  Officers.     But  the  R.  E.  C.  retains  the  word  "-Order"  to 

12  signify  a  Human  arrangement,  as  it  also  does  ''Bishop"  to  signify  an  Officer  by 

13  human  arrangement.     From  the  habit  of  speaking,  the  distinction  between  Divine 

14  and  Hum.an  Order  or  office  is  not  usual,  and  depends  upon  the  context.     We  use 

15  the  word  "  Order"  in  our  Constitution  as  equivalent  to  grade  or  rank,  to  apply  to 

16  the  clergy  on  one  side  and  to  the  "Order"  of  the  laity  on  the  other,  but  when  in 

17  unofficial  language  we  deny  that  the  Bishops  form  an  Order  (and  the  same  of  Pres- 

18  byters),  it  signifies  a  Divine  Order  independent  of  all  human  regulations,  and  is  so 

19  understood.     Of  this  we  have  an  example  in  the  sermon  of  Bp.  Cummins,  reported 

20  in  the  Journal  of  1875,  where  he  says  of  the  Episcopate  :   "  An  office  not  an  order 
21 a  human,   not  a  divine  arrangement "  (32).      Notwithstanding  this  vast 

22  change  with  regard  to  Bishops,  the  Recorder  complains  of  "  the  effect  of  their  con- 

23  secration  as  indelible."     Certainly  it  is  so,  and  such  was  the  position  taken  by  Bp. 

24  Cummins  when  he  resigned  his  charge  in  the  P.  E.  C,  since  he  says  :    "  I  .  .  .   . 

25  transfer  my  work  and  office  to  another  sphere  of  labor"  (:106. 15-17). 

26  (14).  Also,  our  whole  system,  according  to  "compact "  (:215.43— :216.16  :272.35 — 

27  :373.2),  corresponds  with  this  position  of  Bp.  Cummins.     It  is  a  principle  of  the 

28  R-  E.  C,  that  Bishops  and  Presbyters  are  all  officers  (13).     They  are  not  of  differ- 

29  ent  Divine  Orders  in  the  ecclesiastical  sense  (32),  but  they  are  certainly  of  different 

30  ranks  by  human  arrangement  (32) — as  positively  as  generals  and  captains  in  an 

31  army — and  our  Constitution  and  Canons  recognize  these  ranks  as  indelible  (as  I 

32  suppose  the  rank  or  office  of  Presbyter  has  always  been  indelible  in  all  Christian 

33  Churches  which  have  a  settled  ministry — in  all  cases  excepting  they  be  deposed  for 

34  crime  or  immorality).     As  to  Presbyters  in  the  R.  E.  C,  this  indelibility  is  shown 

35  by  Article  VII.  of  the  Constitution.     And  Canon  5,  Title  I.,  says  :   "Any  Presby- 

36  ter  of  another  Church  may  be  received  ....  as  a  Presbyter  in  this  Church  without 
.37  reoi-dination."    And:   "  Any  Presbyter  .   .   .   .  may.  .   .   .  be  dismissed,"  etc.    And 

38  in  the  forms  of  Reception  and  of  Dismissal,  he  is  called  "  Presbyter." 

39  (15).   Likewise  as  to  Bishops  being  more  than  "only  Presbyters"  (3),  Canon  8, 

40  Title   I.,  says:    "Any  Bishop  of   another  Church  may  be  elected  a  Missionary 

41  Bishop  of  this  Church  "  (as  in  case  any  other  Bishop  of  the  P.  E.  C.  should  follow 

42  the  example  of  Bp.  Cummins).     And  "  Any  Bishop  of  this  Church  in  good  standing 

43  who  may  desire  to  withdraw  [:324.G-8]  ....  shall  be  furnished  with  a  Letter  Dis- 
44missory  from  the  Presiding  Bishop."     Observe.     It  is  the  Presiding  Bishop  (10). 

45  (16).  Now,  the  first  resolution  (6)  is  considered  by  the  Recorder  to  be  necessary  to 

46  meet  a  case  like  that  of  Bishop  Gregg  (4,  5,  17).     Such  cases  are  already  provided 
47 for  under  Canon  2,  Title  III.,  and  he  is  now  "liable  to  trial  and  discipline  "  for 


CHAPTEE    XXVI.  351 

"  refusing  to  comply  with  the  terms  of  the  Declaration  contained  in  Article  VII.  of  I 
the  Constitution  of  this  Church,"  in  which  he  says  :  "  I  do  solemnly  engage  to  con-  2 
form  to  the  Doctrine,  Discipline,  and  Worship  of  this  Church  so  long  as  I  shall  3 
continue  a  minister  thereof " — since  he  has  not  received  an  honorable  Dismissal  4 
(:327.3.4  :330.3S-40  :346.5-22)  (15).  But  this  proposed  legislation  (t5)  to  meet  a  5 
special  case  reaches  much  further  than  Bp.  Gregg,  and  any  Bishop  who  from  G 
old  age  (permanently),  or  from  sickness  of  himself  or  family  (temporarily)  can-  7 
not  attend  to  the  work  of  a  Bishop  as  a  regular  charge  ;  and  should  he,  "for  8 
any  cause,  be  relieved  ....  from  the  duties  of  his  official  position" — "he  9 
shall  cease  to  perform  the  acts  pertaining  to  the  office  of  a  Bishop  " — even  to  assist  10 
an  overworked  Bishop  when  he  is  able  to  do  so,  and  the  good  of  the  Church  de- 11 
mands  it ;  or  in  venerable  old  age  after  long  service  ;  to  assist  in  the  consecration  13 
of  another  Bishop — "  nor  shall  he  continue  to  be  styled  Bishop" — even  in  the  case  13 
of  a  Bishop  who  has  worn  himself  out  in  the  service  of  the  Church — "  nor  shall  he  14 
resume  office  without  a  fresh  appointment " — even  when  able  to  perform  many  15 
"  acts  pertaining  to  the  office  of  a  Bishop  "  as  a  man  especially  selected  to  be  a  rep-  16 
resentative  of  the  R.  E.  C,  but  not  able  to  take  full  charge  under  a  "  fresh  appoint- 17 
ment."  Furthermore,  since  Bishops  and  Presbyters  are  "merely  officers  "  (3),  18 
but  of  different  ranks  (14),  "consistency"  (3)  demands  that  the  rule  which  the  res- 19 
olution  applies  to  one,  should  be  applied  to  the  other,  and  the  Bishop  when  degraded  20 
from  his  "  office  "  and  "  style  "  (G)  should  not  stop  in  his  descent  until  he  become  a  21 
private  layman,  unless  his  descent  be  arrested  by  his  doing  the  "work"  of  a  Pres-22 
Jjyter  or  of  a  Deacon.  And  the  same  rule  should  apply  to  any  other  Presbyter  or  23 
Deacon,  should  he  "  for  any  cause  be  relieved  ....  from  the  duties  of  his  official  2i 
position  "  (G).  25 

(17).  Then  taking  a  fresh  start,  from  a  private  layman,  to  resume  the  "work  "  and  26 
"  office  "  of  a  Deacon  or  Presbyter.  What  ? — But  since  the  resolution  (6)  only  ap-  27 
plies  to  degraded  Bishops — when  they  resume  "work"  under -a  "fresh  appoint- 28 
ment " — What  then  ?  Consecrate  them  again  ? — Or,  according  to  the  second  reso-  29 
lution  (7),  "resolve  that  the  form  for  the  consecration  of  a  Bishop  be  eliminated 30 
from  the  Prayer-Book  "  ? — As  to  the  last  two  questions,  the  editorial  of  the  Recorder  Z\ 
on  Nov.  12,  1879,  refers  to  the  second  resolution  (7)  without  expressing  an  opinion,  32 
but  expresses  approbation  of  the  first  resolution  (6\  and  says  :  "It  might  indeed  33 
have  gone  further,  and  required  that  in  case  of  a  fresh  appointment,  a  re-consecra-  34 
tion  should'ahvays  be  had."  Again,  the  editorial,  "  No.  4,"  on  the  same  subject,  35 
in  the  Reco-rder  of  Nov.  19,  says  :  "  In  the  judgment  of  the  writer,  the  adoption  of  36 
Dr.  Leacock's  resolution  [0]  in  the  shape  of  a  canon,  will  do  much  to  solve  the  diffi-  37 
culty  which  confronts  us.  He  can  indeed  see  no  other  v/ay  by  v/hich  the  R.  E.  C.  38 
can  become  practically  consistent.  And  it  will  forever  do  away  wich  the  possibility  39 
of  anybody  again  doing  as  our  brother  in  Great  Britain  has  seen  fit  to  do."  To  40 
this  I  answer,  that  the  "other  v/ay  by  which  the  R.  E.  C.  can  become  practically 41 
consistent,"  is  to  enforce  Canon  2,  Title  III.,  under  which  Bp.  Gregg  was  admit- 42 
ted  (16,  18).  43 

(18).  These  resolutions  (6,  7)  and  the  Recorder  as  above  (2,  4,  17),  propose  changes  44 
in  the  fundamental  principles  of  the  R.  E.  C.  which  are  not  only  "  anomalous  "  (3)  45 
and  revolutionarj'  on  the  basis  of  any  Episcopal  Church,  in  ancient  or  modern  times,  46 
but  as  a  matter  of  common  sense  they  are  evidently  impracticable,  if  the  R.  E.  C.  47 


352  CHAPTER    XXVI. 

1  is  to  continue  to  be  an  Episcopal  Church  in  accordance  with  the  second  Article  of 

2  the  Declaration,  which  says  :  "This  Church  recognizes  and  adheres  to  Episcopacy, 
•^  not  as  of  Divine  right,  but  as  a  very  ancient  and  desirable  form  of  Church  polity." 
4 This  is  a  part  of  the  "  compact"  (2)  that  by  resolution  of  the  General  Council  was 
5  ordered  to  be  "printed  in  every  edition  of  the  Prayer-Book,  and  in  all  the  docu- 
Gments  of  this  General  Council"  (Journal  of  1874,  p.  29).  And  at  the  organization 
7this  Declaration  was  defined  to  be  "the  basis  of  organization  of  the  R.  E.  C." 
8  (Journal  of  1873,  p.  7).  Such  were  the  views  expressed  by  Bp.  Cummins  (oO).  Such 
9 are  the  views  of  the  "conservatives  "  who  are  condemned  in  the  next  paper  (19- 

1021).     Such  are  not  the  viev/sof  Presbyterians  and  Congregationalists  and  Quakers 

11  who  have  systems  of  church  government  which  are  consistent  with  themselves  and 

12  with  the  views  of  those  who  object  to  Episcopac)^  and  better  than  the  R.  E.  C.  for 

13  those  who  have  such  objections,  but  not  for  those  who  agree  with  the  fundamental 
14 principles  of  the  R.  E.  C.  (:lll.l-47  :180.3-13). 

15 

16  "THE  EPISCOPATE  AND  ITS  CORRELATIONS. 

17  From  the  EpUcopal  Recorder  of  Nov.  ,5,  IStn. 

1°     (19).  "  Mr.  Editor  :— Yonr  article  in  the  Recorder  of  Oct.  29th,  entitled  '  The  po.«ition  of  our 

19  Episcopate,'  is  timely.   It  contains  thoughts  that  are  of  vital  importance  to  the  future  of  our  Church. 

2Q  Some  of  them  are  already  before  our  General  Council,  and  need  to  be  discussed  in  our  papers, 

that  the  mind  of  the  Church  may  thoroughly  realize  their  nature.    The  hostility  to  any  further 

revision  of  onr  Prayer-Book,  and  the  determination  on  the  part  of  some  that  no  chsnges,  even  in 

22  words,  should  be  made,  no  matter  how  confessedly  needed,  was  a  marked  feature  of  our  last 

23  Council.    Those  who  are  taking  thi.s  attitude  call  themselves  '  conservatives.'    They  are  trying  to 

24  raise  an  alarm  against  a  lawless  element  that  is  seeking  to  tear  the  Prayer-Book  to  pieces.  The 
-_  Committee  on  Doctrine  and  Worship  have  had  no  small  amount  of  severe  criticism  in  this  direc- 

tion.    But  our  brethren  can  allay  their  fears.    Look  at  the  facts.    At  the  Council  held  in  ISTU  it 

26  was  ordered  that  all  proposed  changes  should  be  sent  to  the  Committee  on  Doctrine  and  Worship, 

27  and  that  the  Committee  should  report  at  the  Council  of  ISTQ.  And  what  was  the  result  ?  During 
OO  these  three  3fcars  there  were  some  forty-one  (41)  changes  proposed.  Out  of  this  number  the  Com- 
__  mittee  reported  on  nine  (9)  favorably;  and  of  these,  three  (3)  asked  for  changes  of  only  single 

words.    This  certainly  does  not  look  like  radicalism,  lawle.ssness,  and  a  desire  to  tear  the  Prayer- 

30  Book  to  pieces.    There  is  no  such  feeling  m  the  Church.    But  there  is  a  feeling,  and  a  very  strong 

31  feeling,  that  deprecates  the  spirit  of  bitterness,  and  the  language  of  reproach,  with  which  those 
qo  ar^i  assailed  who  desire  to  see  wholesome  changes  introduced  into  the  Prayer-Book.    We  claim 

'■full  liherty  to  alter,  abridge,  enlarge,  and  amend  the  same,  as  may  seem  most  conducive  to  the  edifl- 
cation  of  the  people,''  ^provided  that  the  substance  of  the  faith  be  kept  entire.''    This  is  one  of  our 

34  '  Principles  '  with  which,  and  for  the  sake  of  which,  we  went  out  from  the  Protei^taut  Ejiiscopal 

35  Church.  Sealing  up  their  Prayer-JJook,  and  refusing  to  give  us  needful  changes,  was  one  of  the 
gg  causes  that  gave  existence  to  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church.  And  we  watch  with  jealous  eye 
Q-  any  attempted  abridgment  of  our  rights  in  this  direction.    Even  to  question  it  is  to  put  the  hand 

on  a  precious  part  of  that  liberty  wherewith  God  has  made  us  free.  And  we  call  the  attention  of 
"°  our  so-called  '  conservative  '  brethren  to  the  position  they  are  assuming.  It  Is  something  more 
39  than  conservatism.  Bishop  Gregg  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  this  clause  of  onr  'Principles.' 
4Q  He  cuts  it  out,  and  throws  it  away.  The  author  of  the  'Memoirs  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal 
.^  Church,'  in  Chapter  XXV.,  just  published,  in  enumerating  the  fundamental  principles  of  the 

Church,  has,  we  will  hope,  overlooked  it.  Certainly  he  does  not  mention  it.  But  there  are  those 
4"^  In  the  Church  who  neither  overlook  it,  nor  will  they  leave  it  out. 

43  (20).  "  They  have  no  desire  to  see  any  changes  in  our  service-book,  save  such  as  are  essential 

44  to  its  truth,  purity,  and  consistency.  But  as  a  reserved  right,  they  claim  '  full  liberty  to  alter, 
,  p.  abridge,  enlarge,  and  amend  the  same,  as  may  seem  most  conducive  to  the  edification  of  the 

people.' 
*"     ('21).  "  Entertaining  these  views,  we  have  grounds  for  alarm  at  the  spirit  of  the  last  Council,  and 
47  at  the  attitude  assumed  towards  us  in  the  '  Memoirs,'  especially  the  chapter  above  mentioned. 


CHAPTER    XXVI.  353 

What  has  been  done  in  England  may  be  attempted  here,  and  we  hold  the  '  Principles '  of  onr    -i 
Church  too  dear  to  allow  them  to  be  tampered  with,  even  in  an  indirect  manner,  without  soundins; 
out  an  alarm."  [Signed]  "L." 

3 

(22).  Now,  "The  Memoirs  of  the  R.  E.  C,  Chapter  XXV.,"  here  referred  to  (19),  4 
is  headed:  "Bishop  Gregg's  Secession  —  Continued"  (:321 — :346),  i.  e.  Chapter  5 
XXIV.,  from  page  312  to  page  320,  was  headed  :  "  Bishop  Gregg's  Secession,"  and  R 
gave  the  facts  to  prove  the  moral  turpitude  of  Bp.  Gregg,  as  far  as  he  had  then  7 
acted  in  England.  Then  Chapter  XXV.  referred  to  the  same  in  Canada.  In  con-  8 
sequence  of  Canadian  documents  which  sustained  Bp.  Gregg  on  the  ground  that  9 
"the  want  of  fixed  principles  in  regard  to  church  legislation  is  the  great  obstacle  to  10 
the  continued  union  with  the  R.  E.  C.  in  the  United  States"  (:343.38)  (18);  then 
principles  of  the  R.  E.  C.  were  examined  ;  and  the  efforts  to  change  them  were  12 
admitted,  but  the  late  action  of  the  General  Council  was  recited  to  prove  that  "  In  13 
the  Church  the  battle  has  been  won  "  (-.341.31).  14 

(23).  The  "alarm  at  the  spirit  of  the  last  Council,  and  at  the  attitude  assumed  15 
toward  us  in  the  '  Memoirs,'  especially  the  chapter  above  mentioned,"  as  stated  by  16 
"  L"  (21),  seems  to  have  thrown  him  off  his  balance,  so  that  he  appears  not  to  see  17 
that  in  his  haste  to  condemn  the  "conservatives,"  he  subjects  himself  to  the  fol-  ig 
lowing  adverse  criticisms  :  19 

(24).  First.  That  he  conceals  his  own  personality,  while  making  a  personal  attack  20 
upon  the  "  author  of  the  Memoirs,"  whose  name  is  well  known  (19-21).  21 

(25).  Second.  That  he  sends  this  attack  to  the  Recot-der  (19)  to  be  read  by  the  pub-  23 
.ic  who  have  not  the  "  Memoirs  "  to  compare  with  his  charges,  since  the  "  Memoirs  "  23 
have  never  been  "published"  (19),  so  as  not  to  "  wash  our  soiled  linen  before  the  24 
public  "  (:372  35 — :273.3-18),  but  have  been  privately  distributed  for  the  information  of  25 
the  members  of  the  General  Council  (our  Church  legislators),  with  permission  to  use  26 
them  at  discretion  (:258.24r-26).  Nor  does  he  even  quote  the  passages  to  which  he  27 
objects  ;  nor  yet  in  general  does  he  define  what  are  his  specific  objections,  so  that  28 
proof  could  be  produced,  that  his  other  objections  are  as  groundless  as  those  which  29 
he  does  specify  (26,  28).  30 

(26).  Third.  He  emphasizes,  by  italics  (19),  the  last  part  of  the  third  Article  of  the  31 
Declaration  of  Principles  (:123,l-3),  and  speaks  of  this  in  such  terms  that  the  readers  32 
of  the  Recorder,  who  are  not  acquainted  with  the  facts,  would  infer  that  the  "  full  33 
liberty  to  alter  "  refers  to  the  Prayer-Book  of  1874 — whereas,  had  he  quoted  the  34 
whole  article  (:122.45 — :123.3)  as  found  in  every  Journal  and  every  Prayer-Book  3.5 
of  the  R.  E.  C.  (:13G. 22-25),  they  would  have  seen  that  the  part  which  he  gives  in  33 
italics  referred  to  the  Prayer-Book  of  1785,  and  not  to  the  present  Prayer-Book,  37 
which  is  the  Revision  in  accordance  with  that  article  (2,  28,  30).  38 

(27).  Fourth.  He  says  :  "  Bp.  Gregg  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  this  clause  of  39 
our  '  Principles.'  He  cuts  it  out  and  throws  it  away.  The  author  of  the  '  Memoirs  40 
of  the  R.  E.  C  just  published  [25],  in  enumerating  the  fundamental  principles  of  41 
the  Church,  has,  we  will  hope,  overlooked  it.  Certainly  he  does  not  mention  it  "  42 
(28).  Now,  the  emphatic  manner  in  which  this  is  given  would  indicate  that  the  re-  43 
jection  by  Bp.  Gregg  of  the  American  Prayer-Book  of  1785  as  his  standard  in  re-  44 
vision,  was  one  of  his  grand  faults  ;  while,  in  fact,-  it  is  about  the  least.  He  has  no  45 
need  for  any  such  standard,  since  he  has  plagiarized  the  Revision  of  1874,  which  was  46 
made  with  great  labor  by  Americans  (30)  in  accordance  with  this  article  (26),  and  47 


354  CHAPTER    XXVI. 

1  has  taken  out  a  copyright  for  the  same  (in  substance  with  a  few  alterations)  as  the 

2  "  Book  of  Common  Prayer"  for  "  The  R.  E.  C.  in  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 

3  Britain  and   Ireland"  (:319. 24-26),  and  a  copy  of  the  same  is  now  before  me. 

4  Furthermore,  our  Commissioners,  who  were  appointed  to  make  arrangements  with 

5  like  Commissioners  from  the  English   Sjmod  (:315.35 — :317.5  :325.18-37),  say  in 

6  their  report :   "The  proposed  change  in  the  Declaration  of  Principles  is  one  of 

7  form,  not  of  substance.     The   Prayer-Book  of  1785  is  unknown   outside  of  this 

8  country,  and  very  little  known  in  it "  (Journal  of  1879,  p.  51).     Then  on  page  52, 

9  they  propose  to  cut  out  all  reference  to  the  Prayer-Book  of  1785,  and  on  page  71 

10  this  was  rejected.     And  for  three  good  reasons.     First.  The  Declaration  being  a 

11  compact  entered  into  on  the  organization  of  the  R.  E.  C,  is  unalterable  in  a  single 
13  iota,  as  has  always  been  maintained  in  the  "  Memoirs  "  (:136.22-25)  (18).     This 

13  answers  "  L."  (19).     Second.   The  use  that  "  L."  makes  of  these  words  in  italics  (19) 

14  proves  that  this  would  have  been  an  important  change  of  "  substance,"  and  have 

15  left  us  with  no  "fixed  principles"  as  to  our  Prayer-Book  (22,  2G).      Third.    The 

16  Call  to  Organize  gives  the  reasons  for  adopting  this  Book  as  a  standard,  and  those 

17  reasons  being  established  as   Principles  in  the  Declaration  (:136.1-10),  the'book,  in 

18  other  respects,  was  not  required — so  that  it  made  but  little  difference  whether  they 

19  had  the  book  itself  or  not.  (110.19-28). 

20  (28).  Fifth.     The  words  above  quoted  respecting  the  part  of  the  third  Article  of 

21  the  Declaration,  as  given  in  italics  :   "  The  author  of  the  '  Memoirs  '  .  .  .  .  has,  we 

22  will  hope,  overlooked  it.     Certainly  he  does  not  mention  it,"  (ig)  appears  to  be  an 

23  insi7iuation  that  this  "  author"  had  quoted  so  much  as  suited  his  purpose,  and  sup- 

24  pressed  the  other  part  which  would  have  proved  the  contrary,  as  in  his  own  case 

25  above  examined  (26).     His  positive  assertion,  "certainly  he  does  not  mention  it," 

26  is  not  supported  by  facts,  for  in  this  same  Chapter  XXV.,  on  page  3-iO,  line  4,  is 

27  a  reference  to  pages  122,  123,  where  the  entire  Declaration  is  given  (as  it  is  in 

28  every  Prayer-Book  and  Journal  of  the  R.  E.  C.)  (:13G.22-25),  (IS),   including  the 

29  part  in  italics,  and  the  other  part  which  is  not  given  by  "  L.,"  and  which  shows  that 

30  this  refers  to  the  Book  of  1785,  and  not  to  the  revision  of  1874  (26). 

31  (29).  Sixth.  Several  of  the  complaints  against  the  "  conservatives  "  are  so  Indefi- 

32  nite,  that  without  the  knowledge  of  who  "  L."  is,  to  enable  us  to  judge  by  his  ante- 

33  cedents,  we  cannot  even  guess,  with  any  certainty,  what  these  complaints  refer  to 

34  among  the  "forty-one  changes  proposed  "  (19)  (:342.1-20).     Thus:    What  words 

35  are  "  confessedly  needed?"     And  by  whom  confessed? — Does  he  approve  of  or 

36  object  to  the  three  "changes  of  single  words ?  "    What  v«rere  they  ?     Did  they  refer 

37  to  Principles?     Were  they  accepted  or  rejected? — Where   is  the  proof   that  the 

38  "  conservatives  "  have  not  allowed  "  full  liberty  to  alter  "  the  Book  of  1785?  (30, 

39  32,  34,  36). — What  is  the  "  precious  part  of  the  liberty  wherewith  God  has  made  us 

40  free  ?  " — What  is  it  that  "  those  in  the  Church  "  will  neither  ' '  overlook  "  nor  ' '  leave 

41  out?" — What  changes  are  required  in  our  Prayer-Book,  which  are  "  essential  to  its 

42  truth,  purity,  and  consistency?"  (30,  32,  34-36)  (:215.19-20  :240.26-27)— Finally, 

43  What  does  he  refer  to  when  he  says,  "What  has  been  done  in  England,  maybe  at- 

44  tempted  here  ?  "   The  only  thing  English  that  he  does  specify,  is  that  ' '  Bishop  Gregg 

45  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  this  clause  of  our  Principles  ;  he  cuts  it  out  and  throws  it 

46  away  "  (19,  27).  We  may  gttcss  that  he  did  not  mean  this,  but  thought  of  the  "article 

47  in  the  Recorder  of  Oct.  29  "  (19,  2),  which  he  approves  ;  and  therein  the  Recorder 


cnAPTER   XXVI.  355 

refers  to  the  secession  of  Bishop  Gregg  (2-5),  and  fearing  that  "  what  has  been  done  1 
in  England  may  be  done  here,"  endorses  the  first  resolution  (C,  17).  Thence  we  2 
reach  the  supposition  that  the  rejection  of  this  resolution  is  the  ground  of  this  com-  3 
plaint  by  "  L.,"  and  this  has  already  been  examined  (12-18).  4 

(30).  Seventh.  The  readers  of  the  Recorder,  without  having  the  "  Memoirs,"  might  5 
suppose  from  the  above  (19-21)  that  the  "conservatives  "  had  denied  "  full  liberty  6 
to  alter"  not  only  the  Prayer-Book  of  1785,  but  also  the  Constitution  and  Canons,  7 
to  make  them  agree  with  the  Declaration  of  Principles,  as  in  part  quoted  in  italics  8 
by  L.  (19).  On  the  contrary,  this  was  done  in  1873-4,  under  the  leadership  of  the  9 
Rev.  B.  B.  Leacock  as  Chairman  of  the  sub-Committee  on  Revision  of  the  Prayer-  10 
Book,  and  of  the  Rev.  M.  B.  Smith  as  Chairman  of  the  sub-Committee  on  Consti- 11 
tution  and  Canons  (:137.8-24).  And  the  "conservative"  "author  of  the  'Me- 13 
moirs'  of  the  R.  E.  C,"  having  been  a  member  of  both  Committees  (:137.27-34),  13 
offered  one  resolution  of  thanks  to  one,  and  another  to  the  other  Chairman,  accom- l4 
panied  by  remarks  as  to  his  personal  knowledge  of  the  great  labor  devoted  by  each  15 
(:137.13-15),  and  these  resolutions  were  unanimously  passed  by  the  General  Coun-  16 
cil  as  recorded  in  the  Journal  of  1874,  pages  12  and  2fl.  And  as  to  the  general  char- 17 
acter  of  these  changes,  the  following  remarks  were  made  in  the  "  Memoirs"  and  18 
approved  by  Bishop  Cummins,  viz  :  "  This  Call  was  presented  exclusively  to  those  19 
'  who  are  or  have  been  ministers  or  laymen  in  the  P.  E.  C  .  .  .  .  Consequently,  all  20 
in  authority  having  been  members  of  the  Old  Evangelical  Party  in  the  P.  E.  C,  21 
and  desiring  to  retain  the  familiar  service  and  form  of  Church  government  (except-  23 
ing  those  parts  to  which  the  Old  Evangelicals  had  long  objected),  they  were  enabled  23 
to  make  the  necessary  changes  on  the  most  conservative  principles,  in  place  of  pro- 24 
ducing  a  system  that  might  have  satisfied  no  one,  if  all  who  agreed  with  the  Dec- 25 
laration  of  Principles  had  been  invited  to  take  part  in  the  organization  "  (:111.1-10  20 
:252.1-34 :277.7-15).  27 

(31).  On  these  subjects  Bishop  Cummins  makes  the  following  remarks  in  his  28 
sermon  preached  at  the  opening  of  the  Third  General  Council  (and  one  year  after  29 
these  changes  had  been  made),  as  printed  in  the  Appendix  to  the  Journal  of  1875,  30. 
pages  18-19,  viz. :  31 

(32).  "  Already  by  the  good  hand  of  our  God  upon  us,  you  have  builded  wisely  33 
and  well.  You  have  completed  a  work  which  has  been  left  unfinished  for  three  33 
centunes.  You  have  taken  up  the  task  which  the  Reformers  and  Martyrs  of  34 
England  were  unable  to  complete  by  reason  of  cruel  persecution,  and  have  given  35 
to  Christendom  for  the  first  time  a  thoroughly  revised  and  purified  Prayer-Book.  36 
You  have  met  a  want  which  has  been  felt  by  unnumbered  hearts  among  the  37 
Churches  of  the  Reformation,  the  want  of  a  Service-Book  retaining  all  that  is  38 
venerable  and  precious  as  a  legacy  of  the  past,  yet  eliminated  of  all  the  errors  39 
which  defile  the  brightness  and  purity  of  the  simple  Gospel.  You  present  to  the  40 
world  such  a  Church,  as  under  God,  v,rould  have  united  the  Reformers  under  Edward  41 
VI.,  and  the  Reformers  of  the  Continent  as  one  great  family  ;  a  Church  such  as  43 
would  have  prevented  the  long  and  bitter  strifes,  feuds,  and  bloodshed  among  the  43 
Protestants  of  England  ;  a  Church  which  would  have  retained  the  two  thousand  Di-  44 
vines  ejected  on  St.  Bartholomew's,  Day  1663,  and  thereby  saved  England  from  45 
the  divisions  and  conflicts  of  two  hundred  years  ;  a  Church  holding  to  such  an  46 
Episcopacy  as  Calvin  and  Knox  would  not  have  rejected,  such  as  was  the  ideal  of  47 


356  CHAPTEK    XXVI. 

1  the  saintly  Leighton,  such  as  Evangelical  men  in  the  Church  of  our  Fathers  have 

2  ever  claimed  to  be  most  in  harmony  with  the  Word  of  God,  an  office  not  an  order 

3  in  the  ministry,  a  human  not  a  Divine  arrangement,  not  essential  to  the  being, 

4  but  desirable  for  the  well-being  of  a  Church.     See  to  it  that  your  work  be  com- 

5  pleted  on  the  same  scriptural  pattern."  (30). 

G      (33).  And  on  this  basis,  his  last  words  were  :  "  Tell  them  to  go  forward  and  do 

7  a  grand  work."     And  on  this  basis  the  Rev.  Alexander  R.  Thompson,  D.D.,  ap- 

8  pointed  in  June,  1874,  immediately  after  these  changes  (19),  as  the  first  Delegate 

9  from  the  old  historic  Reformed  (Dutch)  Church,  the  first  Church  which  endorsed  the 
10  Principles  of  the  R.  E.  C.  (:172 — :173),  in  his  address  to  the  General  Council 
lias  reported  in  the  Journal  of  1875,  pp.  26-30,  said:   "When  ....   the  leaflets 

12  fluttered  out  on  the  air,  bearing  your  Declaration  of  Principles,  our  Church  per- 

13  ceived  that  his  [Bp.  Cummins']  procedure  had  not  been  the  -isolated  act  of  a  single 

14  man,  but  the  precursor  of  a  grand  movement,  for  which  men  had  long  been  wait- 
io  ing,  but  waiting  in  vain"  (p.  27).     And  Bp.  Cummins  in  his  answer  (p.  31)  said  : 

16  (34).  "We  firmly  believe  that  this  R.  E.  C.  is  such  a  Church  as  essentially  the 

17  Edwardian  Reformers  would  have  bequeathed  to  us  had  they  been  permitted  to 

18  complete  their  work.     A  Church  claiming  no  Divine  prescription  for  her  Ecclesi- 

19  astical  Polity;  an  Episcopacy  which  abjures  the  pretension  of  being  the  Divinely 

20  appointed  channel  for  the  conveyance  of  the  Holy  Ghost  in  Ordination;  a  minis- 

21  try  renouncing  the  name  and  offices  of  a  Sacerdotal  Caste,  a  Liturgy  thoroughly 

22  expurgated  from  all  leaven  of  false  teaching,  yet  holding  fast  all  that  was  precious 

23  in  the  old." 

21  (35).  And  on  this  basis  the  "  conservatives,"  in  the  concluding  language  of  "  L. " 
25  (21),  "  hold  the  '  Principles  '  of  our  Church  too  dear  to  allow  them  to  be  tampered 

28  with,  even  in  an  indirect  manner,  without  sounding  an  alarm,"  and  stand  on  the 
27  defensive  (not  against  verbal  conrcfiotis  [29],  but)  against  changes  of  prmciplcs  to 
2y  gratify  personal  idiosyncrasies  ;  and  agree  with  Bishop  Cummins  in  his  concluding 

29  remarks  to  Bishop  Cheney,  in  his  letter  entitled  "  Following  the  Light,"  when  he 

30  said  of  the  Prayer-Book  of  1874  (19,  30) : 

31  (3(3).  "  Retaining  all  that  has  made  the  Prayer-Book  precious  to  devout  souls  for 
33  three  centuries,  and  rejecting  all  that  has  been  a  burden  to  the  consciences  of  evan- 

33  gelical  men  during  all  that  period,  it  presents  in  the  '  clearest,  plainest,  and  most 

34  majestic  manner '  the  truth,  the  whole  truth,  and  nothing  but  the  truth,  as  it  is  in 

3,-)  Jesus." 

or  (37).  Finallv,  the  "conservatives"  deny  the  moral  right  of  any  majority  in  this 
'i,lChu)-ch  (:21o.40— :216.16  :272.35— :273.2)  to  deprive  them  of  the  liberty  of  con- 
'-"  science  and  the  right  of  private  opinion  (within  the  limits  of  the  Apostles'  Creed 
3':'' and  the  XXXIX  Articles  (-.341.1-14)  which  they  enjoyed  in  "The  old  paths  of 
39  their  fathers"  (:110. 15-16),  as  guaranteed  by  the  Declaration  of  Principles,  which 
40 lays  down  as  standards,  "The  Creed  commonly  called  the  Apostles'  Creed,"  and 
,  '"The  doctrines  of  grace  substantially  as  they  are  set  forth  in  the  Thirty-nine 
^Articles  of  Religion"  (:122. 37-42),  respecting  which  Creed  a  Bishop  in  the  old 
"^2  Church  says  there  may  be  fifty  different  opinions,  and  denies  the  right  of  any  one  to 

43  force  his  opinions  on  another  (:340. 20-34),  while  as  to  the  Articles,  some  interpret 

44  them  as  Calvinistic,  some  as  Arminian,  some  as  neither,  but  all  acknowledge  to  be 
^,  Evangelical  (:215.28-29  :341.1-29). 

,^.,      (38).  Therefore,  on  this  basis,  established  by  the  Declaration  of  Principles  (:122- 

>-,.:123)— "  In  essentials  unity,  in  non-essentials  liberty,  and  in  all  things  charity" — 

Dec.  17,  1879.  Let  us  have  peace.  B.  AvCRiGG. 


CHAPTER   XXVI. 


357 


CONSERVATISM— C(7«//«M^^.  1 

(1)  The  Episcopal  Recorder  oi  Nov.  o,  1879,  gave  to  the  public  the  above^emarks  9 
on  the  "  Memoirs  "  by  "  L."  (:352. 18— .353.3),  in  which  they  are  erroneously  referred  3 
to  (-353  22-38).  On  Nov.  19,  in  self-defence,  the  answer  was,  in  the  same  paper,  4 
given  to  the  public  substantially  as  recorded  (:35-2.1G-:?)56.3o).  The  publicity  of  5 
this  and  subsequent  discussions,  make  it  important  that  the  early  records  of  the  R.  6 
E.  C.  should  be  made  public^especially  the  first  251  pages  (:252. 1-50)— since  very  7 
few,  excepting  the  members  of  the  General  Council,  have  ever  seen  these  "Me-  8 
moi'rs  "  (:258.5-26).     A  public  edition  will  be  issued  as  soon  as  the  index  shall  be    9 

prepared. 

(2).  On  Dec.  17,  1S79,  325  copies  of  pages  312-35G  were  mailed  for  the  informa-  U 
tion  of  the  members  of  the  General  Council.  Thi's  is  supposed  to  include  all  the  13 
anorivmous  writers  in  these  discussions.     After  these  copies  had  been  privately  13 

\X 

distributed, 

(3).  The  Recorder  of  Dec.  24th,  contained  a  paper  by  "  Sparrow,"  headed  :  "  The  15 
Episcopate  in  the  R.  E.  C— Let  us  understand  it."     This  was  criticised  by  Ay- 16 

crigg  in  : 

(4).  The  Appeal  of  Jan.  15,  1880,  with  this  quotation  from  Sparrow  :  "  It  has  18 
always  been  a  matter  of  wonder  with  him  why  the  originators  of  our  Church  19 
should  have  shown  so  great  anxiety  to  secure  the  '  time  [true  ?]  succession.'  ....  20 
Bp.  Gregg  was  caught  in  the  snare  which  the  founders  of  our  Church  unwittmgly  and  21 

unintentionally  laid  for  him Better  review  our  steps  and  go  back  to  first  23 

principles,  and  we  know  of  no  wiser  way  of  doing  this  than  to  adopt  Dr.  Leacock's  23 
resolution  in  the  shape  of  a  canon  "  [:H49.2-G]. 

(5).  Then,  Aycrigg  holding  the  Declaration  of  Principles  to  be  a  "  compact,  con- 25 
tinued  •  "  It  is  this  compact  which  binds  every  member  for  all  time,  as  long  as  he  26 
remains  a  member  of  this  Church.  Had  the  last  General  Council  adopted  this  reso-  27 
lution  of  Dr.  Leacock,  it  would  have  broken  this  compact  in  this  respect,  and  have  28 
thus  destroyed  all  confidence  in  the  stability  of  the  R.  E.  C.  in  other  respects  [:341.  29 
1-141  and  would  have  produced  a  mongrel  episcopacy  which  would  have  been  30 
neither  "  ancient  "  nor  "  desirable  "  [:122.44]-too  little  to  satisfy  the  requirements  31 
of  the  compact,  and  too  much  to  satisfy  those  who  object  to  episcopacy  m  any  form  33 
r-3ol  44—3-2  14]  And  this  is  only  one  of  a  long  series  of  efforts  in  the  Recorder  Z^ 
(including  editorials)  to  force  this  resolution  on  the  R.  E.  C,  which  are  now  causmg  34 

much  anxiety  in  England And  although  the  General  Council  has  refused  to  35 

adopt  this  resolution,  and  a  large  number  of  other  resolutions  to  produce  illegitimate  36 
changes  to  gratify  personal  idiosyncrasies  [:342.11-20].  the  persistent  efforts  in  the  37 
Council  and  in  the  Recorder  to  effect  these  changes  has  created  a  fear  that  the  Gen-  38 
eral  Council  may  at  last  consent  to  disregard  the  compact  upon  which  the  R.  E.  C.  39 
was  founded,  and  this  /.«r  has  given  to  Bp.  Gregg  all  his  power  in  heading  a  sep- 40 
aration,  notwithstanding  his  dishonorable  mode  of  producing  this  result  [:31.-34bJ,  41 
until  one  of  his  adherents  writes  :  "  It  is  no  longer  an  individual  matter  ;  the  man  42 
is  being  fused  with  the  mass,"  etc.  [:343. 38-39].  ,    ,  t       1 . 

(6).  The  Recorder  of  Jan.  28  copied  this  last  paper  (4,  5)  from  the  Appeal  oi  Jan.  44 
15  and  in  connection  therewith  the  Editor  said:  "Nothing  shall  ever  divert  or  45 
deter  us  from  the  effort  to  bring  our  Church,  in  its  doctrine,  discipline,  and  worship,  46 
in  perfect  accordance  with  the  Scriptures  "  (24). 


358  CHAPTEE   XXVI. 

1  (7).  The  same  Recorder  of  Jan.  28,  has  a  "  Review  of  Col.  Aycrigg's  article  in  the 

2  Appeal"  (^4,  5)  by  Sparrow,  in  which  Sparrow  says  of  Aycrigg  :   "  So  far  as  he  looms 
8  up  among  us  as  a  recorder  of  simple  facts,  he  is  worthy  of  all  credit  and  commenda- 

4  tion  ;  but  when  he  seems  inclined,  unwittingly,  of  course,  to  impose  his  will  or  his 

5  opinions  on  the  R.  E.  C.  as  '  law '  and  '  compact,'  and  that,  too,  '  for  all  time,'  so  long 
0  as  one  remains  in  '  this  Church,'  then  our  instincts  of  liberty  rebel,  and  we  feel  con- 

7  strained  to  dissent  "  [9,  211. 

8  (8).    "  Let  us  see  how  this  is  :  Col.  Aycrigg  says  that  we  wrote  in  the  Recorder 

9  '  a  long  paper  condemning  the  Episcopate  in  the  R.  E.  C     But  it  so  happens  that 

10  we  did  nothing  of  the  kind  [?].  We  did  not,  do  not,  and  cannot  repudiate  one  single 

11  proposition  in  our  Declaration  of  Principles.     We  regard  it  as  an  impregnable 
13  tower  of  defense  against  all  the 'powers  of  papal  and  semi-papal  ignorance  and 

13  superstition.     We  would  not  add  one  word  to  it,  or  take  one  from  it." 

14  (9).  This  (7,  8)  was  not  answered.     I  agree  with  all  these  principles.     But  in  the 

15  first  quotation  (7)  he  misunderstands  my  position  (19,  20).    The  second  quotation  (8) 

16  does  not  appear  to  agree  with  his  own  subsequent  remarks  (21,  31).     The  quotation 

17  (4)  shows  that  he  did  "condemn  the  Episcopate  in  the  R.  E.  C." 

18  (10).    The  Recorder  of  Dec.  31,  1879,  has  an  editorial  headed,  "  Custom  overruling 

19  reason."     This  is  criticised  by  Aycrigg  in; 

20  (11).    The  Appeal  oi  Feb.  15,  1880.     Thus  :  "  Under  this  head  the  Recorder  of  Dec. 

21  31,  1879,  has  these  editorial  remarks  : 

22  (12).  First.   "  By  the  organization  of  the  R.  E.  C.  the  Prayer-Book  was  revised. 

23  Further  study  has  convinced  us  that  some  things  are  yet  required  in  order  to  remove 

24  some  germs  of  error  from  our  system.     These  have  been  specified,  argued,  demon- 

25  strated  to  be  necessary  in  order  to  obtain  liturgical  perfection  "  [:352.16 — :356.35]. 

26  (13).   Second.   "  We  began  to  revise,  alter,  amend,  harmonize  the  Prayer-Book  of 

27  1875  [1785].     We  began  on  this  basis,  therefore  we  must  keep  pecking  away  at  that 

28  book  of  1874.     We  cannot  discover  any  more  weighty  argument  or  reply  than  this. 

29  It  is  called  by  the  worldly  name  of  conservatism,  and  it  does  keep  on  twanging  the 

30  old  strings  of  the  tuneless  lute,  tolling  and  banging,  swinging  and  wrangling  the 

31  old  bells  of  custom,  precedent,  usage,  and  adage  "  [29]. 

32  (14).    Third.   "  Let  not  our  Church  be  like  a  locomotive  on  a  turn-table,  going 

33  round  and  round  on  the  pivot  of  1785  or  of  1874,  but  get  on  the  rails  of  integrity 

34  and  consistency,  and  go  ahead." 

35  (15).  Now,  I  submit  that  this  heading  and  the  remarks  quoted  [10-14]  have  abuse 

36  in  the  place  of  argument — contradict  each  other — and  reverse  the  facts. 

37  (16).  The  '' zvorldly  name  of  conservatism"  was  applied  by  Bp.  Cummins  to 

38  himself  and  those  who  agreed  with  him  [:276.11 — -.277.15]  in  his  desire  to  "  let  well 

39  enough  alone  "  [:214r-215  :271. 21-25],  and  to  "go  forward  and  do  a  grand  work  " 

40  with  the  Revision  of  1874,  which  in  his  opinion  contained  "  the  truth,  the  whole 

41  truth,  and  nothing  but  the  truth,  as  it  is  in  Jesus  "  [:355.28— :356.35]. 

42  (17).  In  like  manner,  the  last  General  Council  refused  to  allow  the  R.  E.  C.  to  be  put 

43  in  the  condition  of  "a  locomotive  on  a  turn-table."     In  a  letter  to  the  Recorder  oi 

44  Nov.  5,  1879,  "  L"  states  that  "there  were  some  forty-one  (41)  changes  proposed" 

45  [:352.28].     These  were  all  swept  aside  ;  except  one  correction  of  a  verbal  error  by 

46  unanimous  consent,  and  one  change  in  the  Service  referred  to  the  next  Council 

47  [:342. 11-20], 


CHAPTER   XXVI.  359 

(18).  Hence,  the  "conservatives"  do  not  "keep  pecking  away"  at  anything.  1 
But  if  this  and  the  other  abusive  expressions  above  quoted  can,  with  propriety,  be  3 
applied  to  any  one,  they  must  be  to  the  writer  of  this  editorial,  and  of  other  edi-  3 
torials  [:348.11-47  :3ol.35-17],  and  to  "L"  [:352.16— :356.3r)],  and  to  "Sparrow,"  4 
who  together  have  presented  in  the  Recorder  a  long  series  of  articles  in  opposition  5 
to  the  compact  under  which  the  R.  E.  C.  was  established,  and  in  opposition  to  the  6 
official  action  of  the  General  Council. — "  B.  Aycrigg."     [:352.4G].  7 

(19).  The  Recorder,  of  Feb.  18th,  contains  a  paper  by  Aycrigg  on  "The  Episco-  g 
pate  in  the  R.  E.  C,"  in  which  he  recites,  that  the  Recorder  of  Jan.  28  (G),  copies  9 
Aycrigg's  paper  from  the  Appeal  of  Jan.  15  (4,  5),  with  the  editorial  remark  quoted  \{^ 
above  (6,  24).  Then  quotes  the  words  of  Sparrow  respecting  Aycrigg  (7),  and;ii 
says  :  "  This  misapprehension  on  the  part  of  '  Sparrow  '  indicates  that  he  has  never  X2 
seen  the  circular  of  March  20,  1876,  as  recorded  in  the  Memoirs  (pp.  215,  216)."       13 

(20).  [Then  copied  out  the  following  for  those  who  had  not  the  Memoirs,  viz.  14 
(:215.43— :216.1G  :272.3.j-45  :356.3G-47),  Dated]  "Gainesville,  Fla.,  Feb.  9,  1880— 15 
B.  Aycrigg  "  (9).  16 

(21).  The  Recorder  of  March  10,  1880,  has  a  paper  by  "Sparrow,"  in  which  he  17 
begins:  "The  Declaration  of  Principles  not  'a  compact  binding  in  all  time,'"  etc.  jg 
(8,  31).  He  then  quotes  his  own  remark  as  above  quoted  (7),  and  among  other  re- 19 
marks  respecting  Aycrigg,  says  :  "We  had  learned  tolook  upon  his  oft-repeated  oQ 
dictum  that  '  the  Declaration  of  Principles  is  to  be  regarded  as  a  compact  binding  21 
in  all  time,  etc.,'  as  something  peculiar  to  himself,  a  crotchet  of  his  own,  a  bantling,  22 
if  he  will  pardon  us,  trotted  out  on  various  occasions,  even  in  our  General  Councils  23 
(:342.31-33],  to  make  the  nervous  tremble,  and  to  obstruct  free  speech  and  free  24 
legislation  ;  such  as  many  intelligent  and  far-seeing  Reformers  believed  to  be  25 
necessary  to  perfect  the  work  so  happily  begun  by  the  '  founders '  of  our  Church  26 
[12,  16].  That  this  notion  of  a  'compact'  has  been  used  for  the  purpose  of  ob- 07 
struction  is  evident  from  the  whole  tenor  of  the  Memoirs  [:352.1-50],  from  articles  28 
in  the  religious  press  over  the  signature  '  B.  Aycrigg'  [:353. 20-21],  and  more  recently  29 
by  his  exultation  at  the  defeat  of  the  '  forty-one  changes  '  proposed  at  the  last  meet-  30 
ing  of  the  General  Council "  (17).  31 

(22).  "  So  far  as  we  have  been  able  to  discover,  from  all  that  we  have  read  with  32 
regard  to  the  organization  of  the  R.  E.  C,  we  do  not  find  that  Col.  Aycrigg's  33 
notion,  as  to  '  a  compact  binding  in  all  time,  etc.,'  is  thoroughly  endorsed  by  any  34 
one  of  the  '  founders'  of  the  Church"  [39,  40].— [Then  follow  passages  which  are  35 
quoted  below  (33-37)].  [:367-:373].  30 

(23).  In  the  same  Recorder  oi  March  10,  1880,  Aycrigg,  under  the  head  "  Issue  as  37 
to  fundamentals  in  the  R.  E.  C,"  says  :  "  This  issue  has  at  last  been  reached,  be- 38 
tween  the  'conservatives'  (who  inaintain  the  positive  obligation  to  adhere  to  the  39 
'compact'  as  to  fundamentals,  and  desire  to  'let  well  enough  alone,'  as  to  matters  40 
of  expediency  [:27G.ll — :277.32],  on  the  one  part,  and  on  the  other  part,  those  who  41 
agree  with  the  Episcopal  Recorder  in  opposition  to  the  former.  And  all  previous  42 
discussions  between  these  parties  have  been  on  questions  of  detail  which  are  all  43 
subordinate  to  the  present  issue  as  to  fundamentals.     Thus  :  44 

(24).  "  On  Jan,  28,  1880,  the  editor  of  the  Episcopal  Recorder  szXd. :  '  Nothing  shall  45 
divert  or  deter  us  from  the  effort  to  bring  our  Church,  in  its  doctrine,  discipline,  and  46 
worship,  in  perfect  accordance  with  the  Scriptures'  [6,  19].  47 


360  CHAPTER    XXVI. 

1  (33).   "  On  Feb.  18,  I  quoted  this  remark,  and  asked  :  '  Does  this  signify  "  in  per- 

2  feet  accordance  "  with  the  personal  views  of  the  writer,  without  regard  to  the  Call 

3  to  organize,  which  was  a  compact  which  was   signed  by   all  who  took  part  in  the 

4  organization  of  the  R.  E.  C,  and  was  confirmed  at  the  organization  by  the  Declar- 

5  ation  of  Principles,  which  was  declared  unanimously  to  be  "  the  basis  of  the  organi- 
G  zation  of  the  R.  E.  C."  (Journal  of  1873,  p.  7),  and  was  ordered  to  be  "printed 
Tin  every  edition  of  the  .Prayer  Book,  and  in  all  the  documents  of  this  General 

8  Council  "  '  ?  (Journal  of  1874,  p.  29). 

9  (26).   "  On  Feb.  18,  the  editor  answers  under  the  head  'Just  So  :'  '  Wc  meant 

10  the  determination  to  be  expressive  of  all  it  says,  and  all  that  it  implies  or  can  be 

11  made  to  imply.     We  do  not  shrink  from  any  logical  deduction  and  consequence. 

12  The  words  '  in  perfect  accordance '  do  signify  the  personal,  special,  particular,  dis- 

13  tinctive,  peculiar,  idiosyncratic  views  of  the  writer,  without  respect  to  the  views  of 

14  any  other  individual  or  association  of  uninspired  men  and  brethren.     No  formula 

15  or  statement  of  doctrine  on  any  subject  made  by  man  is  infallible,  and  no  such  ag- 

16  g'lomeration  of  views  of  few  or  of  many,  is  the  standard  of  one's  faith  and  practice. 

17  .  .   .   .  We  have  the  right,  and  it  is  duty  to  hew  away  at  the  compacts  and  confeder- 

18  acies  of  men,  just  as  the  ancient  prophets  did,  and  not  to  say  a  confederacy  to  every- 

19  thing  v/hich  other  people  shout  a  confederacy"  [27,  29  :311.39-40].     [Aycrigg  con- 

20  tinned]. 

21  (27).  "  Now  :  I  admit  all  this,  if  applied  as  a  general  rule  to  all  who  are  not  mem- 

22  bers  of  the  R.  E.  C.    But,  if  it  signify  (as  I  understand  it)  that  a  person  holding  views 

23  in  opposition  to  the  '  compact '  (which  at  the  organization  was  declared  to  be  the 

24  'basis  of  the  organization  of  the  R.  E.  C),  has  the  moral  right  to  remain  a  mem- 

25  ber  and  still  '  hew  away  at  the  compact '  in  the  columns  of  the  Recorder  or  in  the 

26  General   Council — then  I  dissent,  and  hold  that  such  action  would  be  faithless, 

27  factious,  revolutionary,  anarchical,  distracting,  and  destructive  to  the  very  exist- 

28  ence  of  any  organization,  although  it  be  nothing  but  a  village  debating  society; 

29  and  in  a  religious  organization,  would  involve  the  sin  of  schism  as  defined  by  Apos- 

30  tolic  authority  ;  and  if  by  a  clergyman  in  this  Church,  would  involve  the  breach  of 

31  his  written  vow,  to  conform  to  the  doctrine,  discipline,  and  worship  of  the  R.  E.  C. 

32  so  long  as  he  shall  remain  a  minister  in  the  same  ;  while,  by  canon  law,  he  can  at 

33  any  time  release  himself  from  the  obligation  of  his  vow  by  resigning  his  member- 

34  ship  ;  when  he  would  immediately  resume  his  moral  and  canonical  right  to  '  hew 
85  away  at  the  compact.'  "—"Gainesville,  Fla.,  March  1, 1880— B.  Aycrigg  "  (26,  29, 39). 

36  (28).   In  this  same  Recorder  of  March  10,  1880  (21,  23),  the   Editor  says  :    "In 

37  regard  to  any  argument  which  Col.  Aycrigg  has  presented  respecting  the  idea  of 

38  the  sacredness  and  inviolability  of  human  religious  compacts,  constitutions,  and 

39  principles,  we  are  content  to  adopt  '  Sparrows' '  views  as  a  sufficient  reply  "  (21,  22). 

40  The  remainder  of  this  long  editorial  is  to  the  same  effect,  and  shows  that  the  issue 

41  has  been  positively  reached,  in  which  one  denies  what  the  other  affirms. 

43      (29).   But  the  tone  seems  to  indicate  a  personal  feeling,  such  as  I  do  not  suppose 

43  existed  between  Paul  and  Barnabas,  when  "  the  contention  was  so  sharp  between 

44  them  that  they  departed  asunder,  one  from  the  other  "  (Acts  15  :  39),  and  I  suppose 
.  45  that  each  of  the  Apostles  expressed  his  opinion,  in  opposition  to  the  opinion  of  the 

46  other,  as  positively  as  has  been  done  by  both  sides  in  the  present  case  (26,  27),  but 

47  at  the  same  time  said  nothing  intended  to  be  personally  offensive  (13). 


CHAPTER   XXVI.  ,  361 

The  issue  as  to  the  Compact.  j 

(30).  Under  this  head,  in  the  Episcopal  Recorder  oi  March  17,  1880,  Aycrigg  says  :  2 
"  The  affirmative  is  given  in  my  communication  to  the  Recorder  oi  March  10  [23-  3 
27],  which  maintains  that  every  member  of  the  R.  E.  C.  is  bound  by  the  principles  4 
contained  in  the  '  Call  to  Organize,' which  was  a  compact,  which  was  signed  by  all  5 
who  took  part  in  the  organization  of  the  R.  E.  C,  and  was  confirmed  at  the  organi-  6 
zation  by  the  Declaration  of  Principles,  which  was  declared  unanimously  to  be  '  the  7 
basis  of  the  organization  of  the  R.  E.  C  (Journal  of  1873,  p.  7),  and  was  ordered  8 
to  be  '  printed  in  every  edition  of  the  Prayer-Book,  and  in  all  the  documents  of  9 
this  General  Council '  "  (Journal  of  1874,  p.  29).  10 

(31).  The  negative  is  given  by  "  Sparrow  "  in  the  same  Recorder,  at  the  beginning  11 
of  his  communication,  thus  :  "  The  Declaration  of  Principles  not  a  compact  binding  Vi, 
in  all  time."  And  in  the  same  Recorder  the  editor  says  substantially  the  same  [31,  13 
22,  28].  14 

(32).  Hence  we  have  the  two  sides  distinctly  stated,  and  the  question  must  be  15 
decided  by  others.     But  there  are  a  few  points  which  require  notice.  16 

(33).  Sparrow  says  :  "  Col.  Aycrigg  refers  to  '  certain  documentary  evidence  '  to  17 
sustain  his  position.  This  evidence,  as  we  understand  it,  has  never  been  given."  18 
This  evidence  is  given  above  [30,  39,  40,  :368.13-:369.26].  19 

(34).  Again  :  "  If  Bishop  Cummins  and  his  noble  compeers  held  to  the  notion  of  20 
a  '  compact '  as  defined  by  Col.  Aycrigg,  then  we  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  on  this  21 
point  they  were  in  error."  Suppose  "  they  were  in  error,"  this  does  not  prove  that  22 
there  was  no  compact.  23 

(35).  Again  :  "  The  '  founders  '  of  the  R.  E.  C.  had  no  moral  right  to  impose  such  24 
a  compact,  even  if  they  had  been  so  disposed."  This  is  a  remarkable  assertion,  25 
but  does  not  prove  that  they  did  not  "  impose  such  a  compact."  26 

(36).  Again  :  "  The  proposition  that  four  or  five  men,  or  even  four  or  five  thou- 27 
sand,  should  claim  the  moral  right  to  impose  their  will  or  their  opinion  unalterably  28 
upon  their  successors  or  upon  posterity  'for  all  time  to  come,' when  said  parties  are  29 
not  in  a  condition  to  consent,  seems  to  carry  absurdity  on  the  very  face  of  it."  Cer-  30 
tainly  !  And  does  Sparrow  intend  to  misrepresent  the  facts  [:3.)4.20-30]  by  mak-  31 
ing  it  appear  that  I  made  such  an  absurd  proposition  ?  [37].  And  this,  again,  does  32 
not  prove  that  there  was  no  compact.  ,  33 

(37).  Finally:  He  speaks  of  "  Judge  or  Lawyer."  Now:  If  the  affirmative  be  34 
right,  and  the  negative  prevail,  I  suppose  that  every  Trustee  of  the  Sustentation  35 
Fund  [including  myself]  and  every  officer  who  has  control  of  parish  property,  is  36 
liable  before  the  civil  courts,  personally  and  financially,  for  misappropriation  of  37 
trust  funds,  if  in  opposition  to  the  compact  laid  down  in  the  Call  to  Organize  and  38 
Declaration  of  Principles,  as  they  stand  recorded  in  official  documents,  without  39 
regard  to  any  mental  reservation  or  private  opinion  on  the  part  of  any  individual  40 
[Bp.  Cummins,  Aycrigg,  "  Sparrow,"  "  L.,"  or  the  "  Editor  "],  or  of  any  majority  41 
of  the  General  Council  [39].     But  :—  42 

(38).  If  the  negative  be  right,  and  the  R.  E.  C.  have  no  fixed  principles,  then  the  43 
large  sums  of  money  which  have  been  contributed  by  those  who  depended  on  the  44 
affirmative,  will  be  subject  to  the  control  of  a  fluctuating  majority,  which  may  make  45 
such  changes  as  to  drive  out  those  who  furnished  this  money,  while  clergymen  46 
with  the  same  views  will  be  in  a  much  worse  condition  [40  ;  :341.1-24].     There- 47 


362  .  CHAPTER    XXVI. 

1  fore,  "Let  well  enough  xlone  [:314-215]. — Eastman,  Dodge  Co.,  Ga.     March  19, 
21880.     B.  Aycrigg." 

3  (39).    The  Recorder  oi  March  24,  1880,  contains  "  Replies  to  Sparrow"  by  "  H. 

4  B.  T.,"  which  signature  (as  he  informs  me)  signifies  Herbert  B.  Turner,  who  was 

5  the  Secretary  of  the  Convention  under  the  Call  to  Organize  and  of  the  first  and 

6  subsequent  General  Councils  (:9.39  :13.23),  and  consequently  a  good  witness  of 

7  the  intention  of  the  Convention  which  declared  the  Declaration  of  Principles  to  be 

8  the  "  basis  of  the  organization  of  the  R.E.C."  (Journal  of  1873,  p  7,  :136.23-25).    He 

9  says  :   "I  will  endeavour  to  answer  two  questions,  which  are  in  fact  only  one.    '  1st. 

10  Why  the  declaration  of  principles  must  be   maintained.     2d.   Why  it  cannot  be 

11  changed  in  any  matter  of  substance.'     And  the  reason  to  my  mind  is  simply  be- 

12  cause  it  is  the  fundamental  faith  of  the  Church,  the  distinctive  principles  upon 

13  which  it  is  built,  the  one  compact  that  holds  all  together,  and  by  agreeing  to  which 

14  we  become  Reformed  Episcopalians.     We  have  some  faith,  settled  and  fixed,  no 
1.5  vote  of  a  Council  or  of  any  number  of  Councils  can  change  the  declaration  that 

16  this  Church  believes  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  in  the  Apostles'  Creed,  nor  can  it 

17  declare  that  a  minister  is  a  priest,  the  table  an  altar,  or  the  sacrament  a  sacrifice. 

18  Nor  can  Episcopacy  be  rejected.     All  these  are  our  fundamental  declaration.    The 

19  physical  power  exists  to  abolish  all  these  and  everything  else  to  which  subscription 

20  was  made  when  uniting  with  the  Church  [27].     But  the  moral  power  does  not 

21  exist.     These  things  cannot  be  changed  '  against  the  will  of  the  humblest  member 

22  of  the  Church.'     Such  a  change  would  make  the  Church  something  else  from  that 
23 which  Bishop  Cummins  founded"  [37  ;  :343.8-30]. 

24  (40).    "  I  will,  I  hope,  be  understood  as  expressing  simply  my  own  views  of  what 

25  can  or  cannot  be  done.     I  have  no  wish  to  speak  '  Ex-Cathedra.'     But  if  we  have 

26  no  bond  of  Union  whatever,  if  it  is  within  the  power  (to  imagine  an  extreme  case) 

27  for  those  who  have  no  sympathy  with  our  principles,  to  unite  with  us,  to  obtain 

28  numerical  control,  and  to  abolish  the  fundamentals  of  the  faith,  it  seems  high  time 

29  that  our  position  become  fully  understood  to  ourselves  and  others  "  [38,  :341.1-24]. 

30 

Q-j  The  last  four  General  Councils. 

32  (41).  The  proceedings  of  the  Councils  of  1876  and  1877  were  in  accordance  with 

33  the  compact  as  shown  above  (:262.3-8— :27G.10— :279.6  :  292.34-:294.36). 

34  (42).  The  "conservatism"  in  the  Council  of  187G  (:278.23-33),  continued  to  act 

35  in  1877  and  1878. 

36  (43).  The  "conservatism  "  of  the  Council  of  1879  is  especially  objected  to  (:352. 

37  46— -.353.2).     The  resolution  of  1876  (:278.29-33)  having  been  allowed  to  operate 

38  during  1877  and  1878,  threw  upon  the  Council  of  1879  all  the  proposed  changes,  so 

39  that :   "during  these  three  years,  some  forty-one  (41)  changes  were   proposed" 
40(:341.32— :342.3.11-20  :352.25-28).     Of  these  the  Council  did   not  accept  a  single 

41  proposition  which  conflicted  with  the  compact,  and  only  one  by  unanimous  consent, 

42  to  correct  a  verbal  error  (:342.18-20),  and  one  addition  to  the  service  was  referred 

43  to  the  next  Council  for  confirmation  (which  it  may  not  receive)  (:342. 11-18).     But 

44  this  addition  would  not  conflict  with  the  compact,  which  refers  only  to  principles 

45  (:122.35 — :123.15),  although  on  the  score  of  expediency  \\.  has  been  objected  to  by  Bp. 

46  Cummins  and  myself,  and  to  me,  would  be  excessively  offensive  (:271.26 — :272.23 
47:278.6-18). 


CHAPTER   XXVI,  363 

''So  nil  luiiom  it  man  concern: —  ^ 

;  -  2 

"At  the  meeting  of  the  General  Committee  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Ciitjucii,  hcUl  in  the  3 
city  of  New  York,  May  19,  1880,  the  following  Preamble  and  Resolutions  were  paFscd  ;  to  wit—       4 

^'Whereas,  Bishop  Gregg  applied  for  letters-dimissory,  and  said  application  was  refused  by  the  t 
then  Presiding  Bishop  :  and 

^'■Whereas,  the  last  General  Council  approved  such  refusal;  and 

"  W/iereas,  such  General  Council  asked  Bishop  Gregg,  with  all  our  brethren  in  Great  Britain,  to  7 
meet  in  General  Synod  and  adjust  their  differences  ;  and  g 

'■'■Whereas,  such  request  has  not  been  complied  with  ;  and  q 

^^  Whereas,  Bishop  Gregg  has  practically  withdrawn  from  our  communion  and  established  an 
independent  Church,  with  an  altered  Declaration  of  Principles,  and  which  does  not  recognize  the 
authority  of  this  Church,  and  has  thus  accomplished  a  virtual  secession  from  our  Communion  ;  H 
therefore  12 

'■^Resolved,  that  this  General  Committee  advise  and  request  the  Presiding  Bishop  and  ihe  Secre- 13 
tary  of  the  General  Council  to  erase  Bishop  Gregg's  name  from  the  roll  of  the  clergy  of  thi^  Church.  ^. 

'■^Resolved,  that  a  copy  of  this  resolution  be  transmitted  to  Bishop  Gregg,  and  to  the  presiding 
Bishop  of  our  Church  in  Great  Britain.  l^ 

"  The  above  Preamble  and  Resolutions  are  a  True  Copy  from  tlie  Minutes  of  the  General  Com- 16 

mittee.  17 

"Attest:  CHAS.  D.  KELLOGG, 

Secretary.     ^° 

"And  now  in  view  of  the  facts  recited  in  the  above  Preamble,  and  after  the  fullest  consid-  ^" 
eration,  I  am  clear  iu  the  conviction  that  it  is  my  solemn  duty  to  comply  with  the  '  advice  and  20 
request '  expressed  iu  the  first  of  the  above  Resolutions.  21 

"jBe  it  known,  therefore,  that  on  this  the  (27th)  twenty-seventh  day  of  May,  1880, 1  have  erased  09 
the  name  of  Bishop  T.  Huband  Gregg,  D.D.  and  M.D.,  from  the  roll  of  the  clergy  of  the  Reformed  f,„ 
Episcopal  Church.    And  accordingly  I  have  directed  the  Secretary  of  the  General  Council  of  the 
Reformed  Episcopal  Church  to  erase  the  said  name  from  the  roll  of  the  Clergy  in  his  possession.    -^4 

"  WM.  R.  NICHOLSON,  ^5 

^•Presiding  Bishop  26 

"Philadelphia  1  of  the  27 

May  2Uh,  1880.'    j  "Reformed  Episcopal  Church.  no 

29 
30 
31 

FIRST   SYNOD   OF   THE   REFORMED   EPISCOPAL   CHURCH  ^ 

IN   THE   DOMINION    OF   CANADA.  ^ 

{From  the  Montreal  Herald  of  May  27-8,  1880.)  „^ 

First  Day,  May  26//*.  gg 
Pursuant  to  a  call  issued  by  the  presiding  Bishop  of  the  above  Church,  and  in  37 
conformity  with  a  resolution  adopted  at  a  Convention  of  the  clergy  and  delegates  38 
from  the  Reformed  Episcopal  churches,  held  in  the  city  of  Ottawa  on  the  10th  of  39 
August,  1879,  appointing  a  like  Convention  to  be  held  in  the  city  of  Montreal,  on  40 
the  2Gth  of  May,  1880.  A  meeting  was  held  yesterday  morning  (May  23th)  in  the  41 
Alexandra  Rooms,  St.  Catherine  street.  There  were  present — Revs.  M.  T.  McCor-  42 
mick,  Barrie,  Ont.  ;  Geo.  Howell,  Chatham,  N.  B.  ;  J.  B.  Fitzpatrick,  Hamilton,  43 
Ont.;  J.  E.  Brown,  Moncton,  N.  S.;  Ed.  Wilson,  D.D.,  Montreal;  George  W.  44 
Huntington,  Ottawa  ;  B.  Musgrove,  St.  John,  N.  B.  ;  C.  E.  Watson,  St.  Thomas,  45 
Ont.;  Thos.  Evans,  Sussex,  N.  B.;  R.  A.  Bilkey,  Toronto.  Lay  Delegates— 46 
Messrs.  H,  H.  Strathy,  Barrie  ;  Hon.  E.  R.  Oakes,  G.  A.  Viets,  Digby,  N.  S. ;  Dr.  47 


Note.— See  above  (:313.1—:331.8  :33i.22— :335.7  :337.20-:338.27  :344..33— :346.4"). 


364  CHAPTER   XXVI. 

1  Chittenden  and  G.  J.  Williams,  Hamilton  ;    E.  Taylor,  Moncton  ;   J.  H.  Isaacson, 

2  W.  P.  Johnson,  Geo.  Chapman  {alteritafe),  Montreal  ;  Geo.  May,  E.  Botterell,  Jr., 

3  Ottawa;    Hy.  Jack,  T.  Clark,  St.  John,  N.  B.;   Judge  D.  J.  Hughes,  Geo.  Home 

4  St.  Thomas,  Ont. ;  Edwin  Crawford,  Sussex  ;  J.  Mathews,  D.  Keen,  Toronto. 

5  The  Rev.  J.  Eastburn  Brown,  as  temporary  Chairman,  called  the  meeting  to  order. 
g  After  prayer  by  the  Rev.  Edward  Wilson,  D.D.,  the  Rev.  M.  T.  McCormick  was 
ff  elected  temporary  Secretary. 

g      On  motion  of  Judge  Hughes,  Messrs.  J.  H.  Isaacson,  Henry  Jack,  and  the  Rev. 

9  Geo.  Howell,  were  appointed  a  Committee  on  Credentials,  and  made  the  foUow- 
jQ  ing  report,  which  was  that  the  clerical  and  lay  delegates  present  were  all  duly 
ll  authorized  to  take  part  in  all  proceedings  of  this  Convention. 
13      On  motion  of  Rev.  Dr.  Wilson,  Judge  Hughes  was  elected  Chairman  of  the  Con- 

13  vention. 

14  The   report  on  the  Constitution   and   Declaration  of   the   Reformed   Episcopal 

15  Church  was  then  read  by  Rev.  J.  Eastburn  Brown,  as  chairman  of  the  Committee 

16  which  drew  them  up. 

17  The  Committee  reported  as  follows  : 

Ig      1.  That  a  Synod  be  now  formed  for  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church  in  Canada. 

19  2.  That  the  following  declaration  be  signed  by  the  clergy  and  delegates  here 

20  assembled  : 

21  DECLARATION. 

22  Article  I.— This  Synod  shall  be  known  as  the  First  Synod  in  the  Dominion  of  Canada  of  the 
_„  Reformed  Episcopal  Church. 

"      Art.  II.— This  Synod  is  formed  in  accordance  with  the  Constitution,  and  Is  subject  to  the  legis- 

24  lation  and  supreme  control  of  the  General  Council  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church,  as  pro- 

25  vidcd  by  Article  V.  of  the  Constitution  of  the  said  Church. 

OR      Art.  III.— This  Synod  holds  as  fundamental  and  declares  its  adhesion  to  the  "  Declaration  of 
Principles  "  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church,  adopted  in  General  Council,  at  the  city  of  New 
*'  York,  on  the  second  day  of  December,  a.d.  1873.  L:367— :373]. 

28  Art.  IV. — This  Synod  declares  its  adhesion  to  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  Preamble  and  Rcso- 

29  lutions  passed  at  the  fourth  General  Council  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church,  held  within  Em- 
oA  manuel  Church,  in  the  city  of  Ottawa,  iu  the  month  of  July,  18TC,  as  set  forth  on  page  IG  of  the 

printed  journal  of  the  proceedings  of  the  said  General  Council,  and  passed  unanimously  by  a  ris- 
^^  ing  vote,  as  seen  on  page  32  of  the  same  journal.  [:262.40-41  :2€3.17— :264.361. 
33 

33  CONSTITUTION. 

34  Article  I. — This  Synod  shall  be  composed  of  congregations  now  connected  with  the  Synod, 

35  and  of  such  other  congregations  as  may  hereafter  be  admitted. 

nn      Art.  n.— This  Synod  shall  be  composed  of  all  Ministers  in  charge  of  Churches  belonging  to 
this  Synod,  and  of  two  lay  delegates  from  each  organized  congregation  of  the  same,  and  one  addi- 
"'  tional  delegate  for  every  fifty  communicants  connected  with  such  congregation. 

38  One  lay  delegate  from  each  unorganized  congregation  may  be  received  by  vote  of  the  Synod, 

39  but  without  the  privilege  of  voting. 

An     Before  Ministers  shall  be  entitled  to  seats  in  the  Synod  they  must  have  presented  to  the  Bishop 
.^  and  Standing  Committee  of  the  Synod  proper  testimonials  from  their  last  Synodical  or  Jurisdic- 
tional  connection. 

42  After  the  first  session  of  the  Synod  all  representatives  shall  be  communicants,  and  shall  be 

43  chosen  by  their  respective  congregations. 

AA      Art.  III. — Any  Minister  not  in  charge  of  a  congregation  and  desirous  of  connecting  himself 
.f.  with  this  Synod,  shall  signify  the  same  in  writing  to  the  Bishop  or  to  the  Secretary  thereof,  and 
by  a  majority  vote  of  the  Synod,  provided  he  has  furnished  proper  testimonials  from  his  last 
^  Synodical  or  Jurisdictional  connection  to  the  Bishop  and  Standing  Committee,  he  maybe   ad 
47  mitted  a  member  of  the  Synod,  and  be  entitled  to  a  seat  therein  as  Clerical  member. 


CHAPTER  XXVI.  365 

Akt.  IV.— The  Officers  of  this  Synod  shall  consist  of  a  President,  Vice-President,  a  Secretary,  ■> 
and  a  Treasurer.  ^ 

They  shall  perform  the  usual  duties  appertuiniug  to  such  offices,  and  shall  continue  in  office  one  "^ 
year,  or  until  their  successors  are  elected.  The  Bishop  of  the  Syurd  or  of  the  Jurisdiction  shall  ^ 
be  ex-officio  President,  unless  the  Synod  shall  for  any  cause  determine  to  elect  a  President,  when  4 
a  ballot  shall  be  had,  and  any  member  of  the  Synod  may  be  elected  by  a  majority  of  both  orders  tr 
present  at  any  session  of  the  Synod. 

Akt.  v.— The  fi)llowing  Committees  shall  he  elected  anuijally,  viz  :  (a).  A  Htandiiii:  Committee,  '^ 
consisting  ^^  two  Presbyters  and  three  Laymen,  four  of  whom  shall  form  a  quorum,  who  shall  be  ' 
a  Council  of  advice  to  the  Bishop  of  the  Synod,  and  have  such  powers  and  perform  such  duties  as  g 
generally  pertain  to  Standing  Committees  under  Episcopal  orsrauizations,  or  as  may  be  com-  q 
mitted  or  assigned  to  them  by  the  Synod.  (J).  A  Committee  on  Finance,  consisting  of  two  Pres- 
byters and  three  Laymen,  who  shall  constitute  a  Board  of  Trustees,  for  the  care  and  disburse-  ^^ 
ment  of  Special  funds  belonging  to  tliis  Synod.  11 

Art.  VI.— There  shall  be  an  annual  meeting  of  the  Synod.  Other  meetings  thereof  may  be  held  Jo 
upon  its  own  adjournment,  or  upon  the  call  of  the  President  or  of  the  Standing  Committee.  ^n 

Art.  VII.— a  Bishop  of  the  Synod  shall  be  nominated  at  any  regular  meeting  thereof,  or  at  a 
special  meeting  called  for  that  purpose.  .  •'•'* 

Art.  VIII. — A  vote  sliall  be  taken  by  orders  when  called  for  by  three  members  cf  the  Synod.      15 

Art.  IX.— three  Ministers  and  six  Lay  delegates,  representing  not  less  than  three  Congrega-  IQ 
lions,  and  entitled  to  seats  in  the  Synod  at  any  time  duly  assembled,  shall  constitute  a  quorum  -in 
for  the  transaction  of  business  ;  except  that  a  smaller  number  may  adjourn  from  time  to  time. 

Art.  X. — The  rules  of  order  of  this  Synod  shall  bo  the  same  as  those  of  the  General  Council 
until  otherwise  ordered.  19 

Art.  XL— This  Constitution  can  be  altered  or  amended  at  auy  regular  meeting,  after  due  notice  20 
thereof,  by  unanimous  consent,  or  by  a  two-third  vote  of  those  present  at  two  successive  meetings.  21 

Rev.  J.  B.  Fitzpatrick,  seconded  by  Mr.  Jack,  moved  the  adoption  of  the  report.  23 
Carried.  23 

Rev.  J.  B.  Fitzpatrick  moved,  seconded  by  Rev.  Thos.  Evans,  That  Judge  Hughes  24 
be  the  President  of  the  Synod  during  this  sitting.     Carried.  25 

Rev.  J.  B.  Fitzpatrick  moved,  seconded  by  Rev.  Mr.  Watson,  That  Mr.  G.  J.  Wil-  26 
liams  be  the  Secretary  of  the  Synod  during  this  sitting.     Carried.  27 

Rev.  Dr.  Wilson  moved,  seconded  by  Rev.  Mr.  Watson,  That  the  Rev.  T.  Mc-28 
Cormick  and  R.  A.  Bilkey,  and  Messrs.  Geo.  May,  Hy.  Jack,  and  H.  J.  Williams  29 
be  the  Standing  Committee.     Carried.  30 

Moved  by  Mr.  Home,  seconded  by  Rev.  A.  Bilkey,  That  this  Synod  declares  31 
itself  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  presiding  Bishop  pending  the  election  and  con-  32 
secration  of  a  Bishop  for  this  year.     Carried.  33 

On  motion,  the  meeting  was  adjourned  until  9  a.m.  of  May  27th.  34 

35 
*  Second  Day,  3fay  21th.      gg 

The  members  of  the  Synod  were  called  to  order  at  9.30  o'clock  by  the  Chairman,  37 
Judge  Hughes.  38 

It  was  moved  by  Rev.  A.  Bilkey,  seconded  by  Rev.  J.  B.  Fitzpatrick,  That  we  39 
do  now  sign  the  record  of  the  formation  of  this  Synod.  40 

Rev.  A.  Bilkey  moved,  seconded  by  Mr.  Geo.  May,  That  this  meeting  do  now  41 
nominate  and  present  to  the  presiding  Bishop  and  General  Council  to  the  R.  E.  C,  42 
the  Rev.  Edward  Wilson,  D.D.,  for  election  as  Bishop  of  this  Synod,  in  the  Do- 43 
minion  of  Canada.  44 

It  was  moved  in  amendment  by  Mr  Strathy,  seconded  by  Rev.  Mr.  McCormick,  45 
That  no  Bishop  be  nominated  at  present,  but  that  the  matter  be  postponed  until  46 
the  next  meeting  of  this  Synod.  47 


Afternoon  Session. 


366  CHAPTER    XXVI. 

1  The  amendmeni  was  lost,  and  the  original  motion  carried — nem  con. 

2  A  Committee  was  named  to  wait  on  Dr.  Wilson,  and  to  convey  to  him  the  fact 

3  of  the  passing  of  the  resolution. 

4  The  Synod  adjourned  until  3  o'clock  P.M. 
5 

6 

7  At  that  hour  the  Synod  reassembled,  Judges  Hughes  taking  the  Chair. 

8  Dr.  Wilson  being  present,  he  was  informed  from  the  Chair,  as  had  already  been 

9  communicated  to  him  by  the  Committee,  the  fact  of  the  passing  of  the  resolution 

10  nominating  him  to  the  Bishopric. 

11  Rev.  Dr.  Wilson  suitably  acknowledged  the  honor  conferred  upon  him. 

12  Rev.   Mr.   Huntington    moved,  seconded   by  Mr.   Geo.  May,    That   this    Synod 

13  respectfully  requests  the  Presiding  Bishop  and  General  Council  to  take  into  con- 

14  sideration,  at  as  early  a  date  as  possible,  the  nomination,  and,  if  agreeable,  to  elect 

15  the  Rev.   Dr.  Edward  Wilson,  D.D.,  as  Bishop  of  this  Synod,  and  that  a  copy  of 

16  this  resolution  be  forwarded  by  the  Secretary  with  the  petition.    Carried.   [:34G.20]. 
IV      Moved  by  Rev.  J.  E   Brown,  seconded  by  Mr.  E.  Taylor,  That  a  Committee  be 

18  appointed  to  nominate  ofHcers  named  in  the  Articles  IV.  and  V.  of  the  Constitu- 

19  tion.     Carried. 

20  Moved  by  Rev.  Dr.  Wilson,  seconded  by  Mr.  George   Home,  That  Rev.  Mr. 

21  Brown,  Rev.  Mr.  Watson,  and  Mr.  Keene,  be  a  Nominating  Committee.     Carried. 

22  The  Committee,  after  a  short  consultation,  reported  as  follows  :   President,  Rev. 

23  Dr.  Wilson  ;  Vice-President,  Judge  Hughes  ;  Secretary,  G.  J.  Williams  ;  Treasurer, 

24  Henry  Jack. 

25  Committee  on   Finance — Rev.   Mr.  Watson,   Rev.   Mr.   Howell,   Messrs.   Geo. 

26  Home,  Botterell,  and  Hon.  Mr.  Oakes. 

27  Standing  Committee — Revs.  R.  A.  Bilkey,  J.  B.  Fitzpatrick,  Messrs.  May,  Jack, 

28  and  Williams. 

29  Moved  by  Mr.  May,  seconded  by  the  Rev.  J.  B.  Fitzpatrick,   That  when  this 

30  Synod  adjourns  the  next  meeting  be  held  at  the  city  of  Ottawa.     Carried. 

31  Moved  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bilkey,  seconded  by  Mr.  Geo.  May,  That  the  next  meet- 

32  ing  of  the  Synod  be  held  on  the  third  Friday  in  May  next.     Carried. 

33  Moved  by  Mr.  Geo.  Home,  seconded  by  Rev.   G.   Howell,  Whereas,   It  seems 

34  desirable,  with  a  view  to  prevent  a  recurrence  of  the  perplexities,  divisions  of  opin- 

35  ion,  and  heart-burnings  of  the  past,  that  this  Synod  should  mark  its  desire  for  a 

36  unanimity  in  the  apparel  worn  by  the  Bishop  and  Clergy  in  their  ministrations  ; 

37  Be  it,  therefore.  Resolved,  That  the  Bishop  and  Clergy  of  this  Synod  be  requested, 

38  in  their  public  and  official  ministrations,  to  wear  the  black  gown  only. 

39  The  minutes  of  the  proceedings  of  the  day  were  then  read,  and  after  the  blessing 

40  from  the  Bishop,  the  first  Synod  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church  closed. 

41 

42  Note.— See  indexes  for  references  to  these  persons  and  places.    Also  :2t52.40-41  :263.17— :264.S6 


MEMOIRS    OF     THE    REFORMED    EPISCOPAL    CHURCH. 

CHAPTER    XXVII. 

FIXED  PRINCIPLES  OF  THE  REFORMED   EPISCOPAL  CHURCH. 

The  Principles  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  C/utrch,  as  laid  dozun  in  the  Call  to  organ- 
ize, and  in  the  Declaration  of  Principles,  are  fixed  and  unalterable. 

This  was  the  opinion  of  Bishop  Cummins.    It  is  the  opinion  of  the  Rev.  Marshall    1 

B.  Smith,  and  of  the  Rev.  Mason  Gallagher,  and  of  Herbert  B.  Turner,  Esq.,  and   2 

of  myself  ;  and  the  General  Council  since  the  death  of  Bp.  Cummins,  in  its  sessions    3 

,of  18T6,  1877,  1878,  and  1879,  has  in  no  single  case  adopted  anj^  resolution  which    4 

contravened  this  fundamental  organic  law.  5 

On  the  contrary,  the  editor  of  the  Episcopal  Recorder,  and  his  anonymous  corre-  G 
spondents  who  agree  with  him,  are  dissatisfied  with  this  "  conservatism,"  and  after  7 
much  public  discussion  of  subordinate  points,  finally  denied  the  obligation  of  this  8 
organic  law,  in  Xhe  Recorder  ol  March  10,  1880,  when  the  editor  and  "Sparrow,"  9 
positively  denied  that  the  R.  E.  C.  is  bound  by  any  "  compact,"  and  Sparrow  said  :  10 
"  So  far  as  we  have  read  with  regard  to  the  organization  of  the  R.  E.  C,  we  do  not  11 
find  that  Col.  Aycrigg's  notion  as  to  'a  compact  binding  in  all  time,'  &c.,  is  12 
thoroughly  endorsed  by  any  one  of  the  '  founders  '  of  the  Church."  [:359.33-3oJ.        13 

Now:  The  opinion  of  Bp.  Cummins,  that  the  R.  E.  C.  will  be  bound  "for  all  14 
time,"  by  this  organic  law,  is  abundantly  proved  in  the  Memoirs,  and  especially  15 
by  his  letter  of  April  15,  1876  (:215.48— :216.7  :272.33— :273.3  :252.1-34).  16 

Also  :  These  principles  were  first  laid  down  in  the  Call  to  organize,  with  the  17 
condition,  that  none  but  Episcopalians,  who  would  bind  themselves  to  adhere  to  18 
those  principles,  by  signing  the  Call  as  a  compact,  should  be  allowed  to  join  in  the  19 
organization.  The  only  survivors  who  have  personal  knowledge  of  all  the  facts  20 
connected  with  that  Call,  are  the  Rev.  Marshall  B.  Smith,  the  Rev.  Mason  Galla-  21 
gher,  and  myself.  22 

Consequently,  by  letters  dated  "Eastman,  Dodge  Co.,  Ga  ,  March  30,  1880,"  123 
enquired  of  the  Rev.  Marshall  B.  Smith,  and  of  the  Rev.  Mason  Gallagher,  whether  24 
they  did  or  did  not  agree  with  me,  that :  "  The  Principles  of  the  R.  E.  C.  as  laid  25 
down  in  the  Call  to  organize  and  in  the  Declaration  of  Principles,  are  fixed  and  26 
unalterable."  To  this  question,  Mr.  Smith  answered:  "I  fully  agree,"  in  his  27 
letter  dated  "  Passaic,  N.  J.,  April  8,  ISSO."  And  in  the  same  words,  Mr.  Galla- 23 
gher  answered,  "  I  fully  agree,"  in  his  letter  dated  "520  W.  Adams  St.,  Chicago,  29 
Hi.,  April  8,  1880."  30 

Also  :  Herbert  B.  Turner,  Esq.,  was  the  Secretaiy  of  the  Convention,  which  gave  81 
a  legal  existence  to  the  R.  E.  C,  and  was  personally  familiar  with  the  arrangements,  32 
whirh  immediately  followed  the  issuing  of  the  Call,  and  knew  v.^hat  was  intended  to  33 
be  done  at  that  Convention  before  it  assembled  (:l'3{). 11-19),  and  is  a  lawj^er,  whose  34 
especial  business  is  the  interpretation  of  contracts  or  "compacts."  To  him  I  put  the  35 
same  question,  as  to  Messrs.  Smith  and  Gallagher,  by  letter  dated  "  Passaic,  N.  J.,  36 

(G67) 


368  CHAPTEE  xxvn. 

1  May  13,  1S80,"  and  by  letter  dated  "20  Nassau  St.,  N.  Y.,  May  17,  1880,"  he  an- 
3  swered  :   "  Most  assuredly  the  Principles  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church  as  laid 

3  down  in  the  Call  to  organize,  and  in  the  Declaration  of  Principles,  are  fixed  and 

4  unalterable." 

5  Hence,  we  have  the  opinions  of  the  four  who  first  laid  down  the  Principles  of  the 

6  R.  E.  C,  and  of  the  Secretary  (as  also  of  the  President)  of  the  Convention,  which 
7 established  the  same  principles  in  the  "  Declaration  of  Principles  "  as  the  "basis  of 

8  the  organization  of  the  R.  E.  C."  (Journal  of  187;),  p.  7) — all  in  opposition  to  the 

9  opinion  of  the  editor  of  the  Recorder,  who  abstained  from  entering  the  R.  E.  C.  until 

10  long  after  its  organization, — and  in  opposition  to  the  opinion  of  his  unknown  corr<>- 

11  spondent,  who  writes  as  if  he  has  no  more  personal  knowledge  of  the  subject  than 

12  has  the  editor.    [:191.1G-20]. 

13  But — ''  obsta principiis  "  (resist  beginnings) — This  issue  itself,  may  at  some  future 

14  day  involve  the  very  existence  of  the  R.  E.  C,  and  this  must  be  decided  by  the 
1.5  strict,  legal  interpretation  of  official  documents,  to  prove  that  the  R.  E.  C.  has  "  fixed 

16  and  invariable  principles,"  and  what  they  are — and  not  by  mere  opinion  unsupported 

17  by  facts,  nor  yet  by  theological  and  metaphysical  arguments,  to  prove  what  those 

18  principles  ought  to  be.     And  these  documents  are  given  on  pages  5  to  8  of  the  Jour- 

19  nal  of  1873,  as  follows  : 

20  This  Journal  of  1873,  after  stating  preliminaries,  continues  in  the  words  of  Bishop 

21  Cummins,  thus  :  "  You  are  assembled  here  to-day  in  response  to  the  Circular  Let- 

22  ter  which  I  will  now  read  :  "  [Then  follows  the  Call  to  organize  as  copied  into  the 

23  Memoirs  (:110).     Then] 

24  "Bishop  Cummins  then  nominated  Col.  Benjamin  Aycrigg,  of  New  Jersey,  as 

25  Temporary  President ;  and  Mr.  William  S.  Doughty  nominated  Herbert  B.  Turner, 
2(J  of  New  Jersey,  as  Temporary  Secretary. — These  officers  were  duly  elected  and  took 

27  their  seats. — Bishop  Cummins  then  read  a  proposed  Declaration  of  Principles,  and 

28  moved  its  reference  to  a  Committee  of  five. — Seconded  and  carried. — The  Chair  ap- 
39  pointed  as  such  Committee  :  Bishop  Cummins,  Rev.  Marshall  B.  Smith,  of  New 

30  Jersey,  Dr.  G.  A.  Sabine,   of  New  York,   Mr.  Albert  Crane,  of  Illinois,  and  Mr. 

31  Charles  D.  Kellogg,  of  New  Jersey. 

33      "The  meeting  then  took  a  recess  to  await  the  report  of  the  Committee. — After 

33  the  expiration  of  about  twenty  minutes,  the  President  called  the  meeting  to  order, 

34  and  Bishop  Cummins,  from  the  Committee,  made  the  following — Report. 

35  "  The  Committee,  appointed  to  consider  the  '  Declaration  of  Principles '  proposed 

36  by  Bishop  Cummins  as  the  basis  of  the  organization  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal 

37  Church,  do  now  return  the  same  to  this  meeting,  and  offer  the  following  resolu- 

38  tion  : 

39  "Resolved,  That  we  whose  names  are  appended  to  the  call  for  this  meeting,  as 

40  presented  by  Bishop  Cummins,  do  here  and  now,  in  humble  reliance  upon  Almighty 

41  God,  organize  ourselves  into  a  Church,  to  be  known  by  the  style  and  title  of  '  The 
J^  Reformed  Episcopal  Church,'  in  conformity  with  the  following  Declaration  of  Prin- 

43  ciples,  and  with  the  Right  Reverend  George  David  Cummins,  D.D.,  as  our  presiding 

44  Bishop  :  "  [Then  follows  the  Declaration  of  Principles,  as  copied  on  pages  133, 133  of 

45  the  Memoirs,  and  as  ordered  to  be  "printed  in  every  edition  of  the  Prayer  Book, 

46  and  in  all  the  documents  of  this  General  Council  "  (Journal  of  1874,  p,  39)— with  the 

47  signatures  of  all  the  members  of  the  Committee  above  mentioned.    Then  the  Jour- 


CHAPTER  XXVII.  369 

nal  continues]  "The  report  of  the  Committee  was  then,  on  motion,  unanimously  1 
adopted."  2 

"  The  President,  then  rising,  said  :  '  By  the  unanimous  votes  of  the  Ministers  3 
and  Laymen  present,  I  now  declare  that,  on  this  second  day  of  December,  in  the  4 
year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy-three,  we  have  organ-  5 
ized  ourselves  into  a  Church,  to  be  known  by  the  style  and  title  of  The  Reformed  6 
Episcopal  Church,  conformable  with  the  Declaration  of  Principles  adopted  this  day,  7 
and  with  the  Right  Reverend  George  David  Cummins,  D.D.,  as  our  Presiding  8 
Bishop.' "  9 

"  The  Temporary  President  then  retired,  and  the  Bishop  took  the  Chair  "  (Jour-  10 
nal  of  18T3,  p.  8).  11 

This  is  the  official  record  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Convention,  which  :  "assembled  13 
....  in  response  to  the  Circular  letter  "  (or  Call  to  organize),  which  says  :  "  The  13 
Lord  has  put  it  into  the  hearts  of  some  of  His  servants,  who  are  or  have  been  in  the  14 
Prot.  E.  Ch.,  the  purpose  of  restoring  the  old  paths  of  their  fathers."  And  such  15 
only,  and  "  whose  names  are  appended  to  the  Call  iox  this  meeting  "  were  allowed  16 
to  vote.  And  the  Report  says  :  "  The  Committee  appointed  to  consider  the  Dec- 17 
laration  of  Principles,  proposed  as  the  basis  of  the  organization  of  the  R.  E.  C."  18 
And  the  resolution,  which  was  unanimously  adopted,  says  :  "  We  do  ....  organ- 19 
ize  ourselves  into  a  Church  ....  itt  conformity  with  the  following  Declaration  of  20 
Principles."  And  the  President  of  the  Convention  repeated  these  words  and  21 
declared  them  adopted,  and  thereby  gave  legal  force  to  this  action  of  the  Conven-  23 
tion,  which  called  into  existence  the  new  organization,  and  thereupon  Bp.  Cum-  23 
mins  took  the  Chair,  at  the  termination  of  the  Convention,  and  at  the  beginning  of  24 
the  First  General  Council  of  the  R.  E.  C,  under  the  conditions  thus  imposed,  by  the  25 
Convention  which  gave  to  it  a  legal  existence.  20 

This  official  record  (as  I  believe)  shows  that  the  Call  was  a  signed  compact,  and  27 
lays  down  the  principles  of  the  R.  E.  C,  which  for  all  time  will  morally  and  legally  28 
bind  everjr  one  who  shall  enter  or  remain  in  the  R.  E.  C.  And  I  suppose  that  29 
every  Trustee  of  the  Sustentation  Fund  (including  myself),  and  every  parish  officer  30 
who  shall  have  control  of  property  belonging  to  the  R.  E.  C,  will  be  personally  31 
and  financially  liable  before  the  civil  courts,  for  misappropriation  of  trust  funds,  if  33 
the  same  be  not  in  accordance  with  "  The  Principles  of  the  R.  E.  C.  as  laid  down  33 
in  the  Call  to  organize,  and  in  the  Declaration  of  Principles,"  precisely  as  recorded,  34 
without  regard  to  any  mental  reservation  or  any  private  opinion  of  any  ifidividual,  35 
or  of  any  majority  of  the  General  Council,  but  subject  before  the  courts,  to  the  36 
testimony  of  those  who  have  personal  knowledge  of  facts,  as  witnesses  of  the  in-  37 
tention  of  the  words  recorded,  in  case  those  words  admit  of  doubt.  38 

As  a  witness  of  intention,  I  testify  that  from  Nov.  12,  1873,  until  long  after  the  39 
organization,  I  devoted  nearly  all  my  time  to  the  affairs  of  the  R.  E.  C,  and  was  40 
familiar  with  the  details  in  the  Declaration  of  Principles,  before  they  were  pre-  41 
sented  by  Bp.  Cummins  to  the  public  Convention  on  Dec.  2,  1873  (:136. 11-15).  43 
And  I  then  believed  as  I  now  believe,  that  the  Declaration  of  Principles  was  in-  43 
tended  to  represent,  and  does  represent,  the  same  principles  as  those  laid  down  in  44 
the  Call  to  organize,  but  with  more  precision  on  some  points,  so  as  to  make  that  45 
intention  more  evident.  This  was  so  stated  by  me  in  the  "  Memoirs  "  in  1875,46 
and  this  statement  was  approved  by  Bp.  Cummins  (:13G.l-3  :252.1-34  :258.7-8).        47 


o70  cnAPTER  xxvn. 

1  Also  :  I  testify,  that  the  Call  to  organize  was  the  result  of  an  unpremeditated 

2  consultation  on  Nov.  12  and  Nov.  13,  1873,  between  Bp.  Cummins,  and  Rev.  M. 

3  B.  Smith,  and  Rev.  Mason  Gallagher,  and  myself— exclusively  (:113.3G—:118.10). 

4  And  that  in  these  consultations,  there  was  no  evidence  of  the  slightest  difference 

5  of  opinion,  as  to  the  few,  simple,  well-known.  Evangelical  principles  to  be  estab- 

6  lished,  but  different  expressions  and  conditions  were  suggested  by  different  per- 

7  sons,  and  accepted  or  modified  by  unanimous  consent,  before  they  were  written 

8  down  by  Mr.  Smith  in  the  words  dictated  by  Bp.  Cummins  (:ll;J. 16-30). 

9  And,  in  agreeing  to  the  expression  :   "  restoring  the  old  paths  of  their  fathers," 

10  I  intended,  and  I  believe  that  all  intended,  to  represent  the  Prot.  Epis.  Ch.  as  it 

11  %iias,  before  the  prevalence  of  the  dogmas,  which  had  driven  us  all  out  of  that 
13  Church  ;  and  to  make  the  new  Church  represent  precisely  the  views  of  the  Old 

13  Evangelical  party — of  which  we  had  all  been  active  members  (:105-107  :131-139 

14  :151. 11-43  :353.i-34) — and  thus  to  restrict  the  Refo7in,  to  the  following  four  points 

15  and  their  logical  connections,  which  are  condemned,  viz  ; 

^^      1.  There  can  be  no  Church  without  a  Bishop. 

'       3.  The  Christian  ministry  is  a  priesthood. 

1"      3.  The  Lord's  Supper  is  a  sacrifice. 

^"      4.  Regeneration  is  inseparable  from  Baptism. 
20 

21      The  first  of  these  has  always  been  condemned  by  all  Low-Churchmen.     The  last 

33  three  were  thus  summarized  (as  desired  reforms  in  the  Prayer-Book  of  the  Prot. 
23  Epis.  Ch.),  in  the  resolution,  which  after  two  days  discussion,  was  unanimously 

34  accepted,  as  presented  by  the   Rev.   Richard   Newton,  D.D.,  as  chairman  of  the 

25  Committee  (of  which  the  Rev.  Mason  Gallagher  was  a  member)  to  the  Evangelical 

26  Conference  of  members  of  the  Prot.  Epis.  Ch.  in  1809  (of  Vvhich  B.  Aycrigg  was 
37  one  of  the  vice-presidents)  (:130. 17-31).     And  during  the  preparation  of  the  terms 

28  of  the  Call,  this  resolution  was  referred  to,  and  these  four  proposed  reforms  upon 

29  the  Prot.  Epis.  Ch.  are  all  found  substantially  in  the  Call,  in  the  language  of  Bp. 

30  Cummins,  and  are  carried  out  with  greater  precision  in  the  Declaration,  and  these 

31  are  the  only  objections  to  the  Prot.  Epis.  Ch.  which  can  be  found  in  the  Call  and 
33  in  the  Declaration.     And  before  the  Call  was  prepared,  these  were  publicly  known 

33  to  be  the  views  of  Bp.  Cummins  and  of  Mr.  Smith  and  of  Mr.  Gallagher,  from  their 

34  printed  letters  of  resignation,  which  are  copied  into  the  "  Memoirs"  (:105-107) ; 

35  and  from  the  published  remarks  of  Mr.  Smith,  when  an  editor  of  the  Protestant 

36  Churchman  in  1867  and  1868. 

37  Also  :  I  testify,  that  I  intended  and  believed,  and  that  I  believe  that  the  others 

38  who  determined  the  conditions  in  the  Call  intended  and  believed,  that  the  inten- 

39  tion  of  that  Call  was  made  more  evident  in  the  Declaration  of  Principles,  by  speci- 

40  fying  some  points  in  which  the  R.  E.  C.  should  not  differ  from  the  Prot.  Epis.  Ch. 

41  (and  consequently  from  the  Church  of  England),  by  laying  down  the  standards  of 
43  the  R.  E.  C. — "  in  the  Creed  commonly  called  the  Apostles'  Creed,  in  the  Divine 

43  institution  of  the  Sacraments  of  Baptism   and  .the  Lord's  Supp^,  and  in  the  doc- 

44  trines  of  grace  substantially  as  they  are  set  forth  in  the  Thirty-nine  Articles  of  Re- 

45  ligion  "  (-123.39-42). 

46  And  these  principles,  thus  imposed  upon  the  R.  E.  C.  by  its  organic  law,  "  have 

47  been  defined  for  ages.     They  are  not  of  recent  origin.     They  are  not  the  invention 


CHAPTER   XXVII.  371 

of  any  member  of  the  R.  E.  C,"  as  asserted  by  me  on  March  20,  1876,  and  endorsed    1 
by  Bp.  Cummins  on  April  15,  1876  (:21.j.43-50  :272.35— :373.2).  ^^  2 

And  this  organic  law,  by  making  these  principles  "  fixed  and  unalterable,"  will  for  3 
all  time  prevent  the  R.  E.  C.  from  becoming  a  narrow,  intolerant  sect  to  represent  4 
the  personal  views  of  some  personal  leader  (which  Bp.  Cummins  always  repudiated),  5 
and  will  preserve  the  liberty  of  conscience  and  the  right  of  private  opinion,  within  6 
the  limits  of  the  Apostles'  Creed  and  the  Thirty-nine  Articles  (which  we  enjoyed  7 
in  the  "old  paths  of  our  fathers  ")— of  which  Creed  a  Bishop  in  the  old  Church  8 
said  to  me  that  there  might  be  fifty  different  opinions,  and  denied  the  right  of  any  9  , 
one  to  force  his  opinions  upon  another  (:340.20-34),  while  I  have  been  informed  by  10 
a  theologian,  and  believe,  that  some  interpret  the  Articles  as  Calvinistic,  some  as  11 
Arminian,  some  as  neither— but  that  all  acknowledge  them  to  be  Evangelical.  And  12 
this  agrees  with  the  historical  statement  made  to  the  Class  of  1824,  by  Professor  13 
McVickar  of  Col.  Coll.,  New  York— that  the  Articles  were  intentionally  so  framed,  14 
as  to  leave  many  disputed  points  to  be  determined  by  private  judgment.  And  this  15 
agrees  with  the  official  decision  in  1846  by  the  Rev.  J.  M.  Wainwright,  D.D.  (subse- 16 
quently  Bishop)  (:179.23— :182.41).  And  upon  that  decision  I  became  a  member  of  Vf 
the  Prot.  Epis.  Ch.  ;  and  I  stand  now,  where  I  stood  then,  and  when  I  assisted  in  18 
establishing  the  R.  E.  C.  ;  and  can  thus  have  no  doubt  in  testifying  what  was  my  19 
intention,  and  what  I  believed  to  be  the  intention  oftthe  others.  20 

The  above  is  my  testimony  as  a  witness  of  intention,  which  I  shall  be  ready  to  21 
confirm  before  any  court  and  in  any  manner. 

Passaic,  N.  J.,  May  24,  1880.  B.  AYCRIGG.     23 

25 

Etidorsement  by  Herbert  B.  Turner,  Esq,  gg 

"At  the  request  of  Colonel  Benj.  Aycrigg,  of  Passaic,  I  have  read  a  statement  27 
prepared  by  him  as  to  the  fixed  principles  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church.  If  28 
my  testimony  as  to  the  facts  and  my  views  as  to  the  law,  are  of  importance  to  any  29 
one,  I  can  only  say  that,  so  far  as  I  have  personal  knowledge  of  the  facts,  they  30 
seem  to  me  to  be  stated  in  entire  accordance  with  the  truth,  and  that  I  have  no  31 
doubt  of  the  correctness  of  the  legal  position  that  the  Declaration  of  Principles  is  32 
unchangeable.  ^^.^^^^^     ..  HERBERT  B.  TURNER.       34 

"  Dated  May  25,  1880."  35 

Endorsement  by  the  Rev.  Mason  Gallagher.  36 

"  I  have  read  the  statement  prepared  by  Col.  Benjamin  Aycrigg  concerning  the  37 
facts  regarding  the  preparation  of  the  Call  to  organize,  and  the  Declaration  of  Prin-  38 
ciples,  and  having  been  present  at  all  the  meetings  preparatory  to  the  organization  .39 
of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church,  I  can  intelligently  affirm  that  the  said  state-  40 
ment  is  correct.  I  regard  these  principles  as  fixed  and  unalterable,  and  with  the  41 
exception  of  the  dogmas  therein  condemned  (which  were  distinctly  repudiated  by  43 
the  founders  of  the  Church  of  England  under  Edward  VI.),  I  firmly  hold  that  the  43 
Doctrines  of  the  Church  of  England  are  the  Doctrines  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  44 

^^''''''^-  [Signed]     "  MASON  GALLAGHER,  45 

"  Presbyter  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church.      47 
"  Brooklyn,  May  29,  1880." 


372  CHAPTER  xxvn. 

1  Endorsement  of  Rev.  Ma7'shall  B.  Smith. 

2  "I  have  carefully  read  the  Statement  of  Col.  Aycrigg — dated  May  34,  1880 

3  concerning  the  '  Fixed  Principles  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Chiorh  ; '  and  can  testify 

4  to  the  accuracy  of  that  Statement  in  every  particular,  so  far  as  my  knowledge 

5  extends  of  the  history  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church,  and  of  the  purpose  and 

6  intentions  of  the  four  persons  who  first  gave  shape  to  those  principles  and  who 

7  issued  the  Call  for  the  Council  of  Dec.  2,  1873.     I  am  glad  to  unite  with  the  Rev. 

8  Mason  Gallagher  and  Herbert  B.  Turner,  Esq.,  in  confirming  the  Statement. 

^  [Signed]     "  M.  B.  SMITH, 

"  Presbyter  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church. 
^2     "  Passaic,  N.  J.,  Afay  31,  1890." 

13 

j4  Conclusion.  '  * 

15  The  Declaration  of  Principles  was  determined,  by  the  organizing  Convention, 

16  which  gave  a  legal  existence  to  the  R.  E.  C,  to  be  "the  basis  of  the  organization 

17  of  the  R.  E.  C."  (Journal  of  1873,  p.  7)  ;  and  was  ordered  by  the  General  Council 

18  to  be  :   "  printed  in  every  edition  of  the  Prayer-Book,  and  in  all  the  documents  of 

19  this  General  Council  "  (Journal  of  1874,  p.  29).    And  since  the  death  of  Bishop  Cum- 

20  mins,  the  General  Council  h*  in  no  single  case  adopted  a  resolution  which  con- 

21  flicted  with  the  Principles  therein  laid  down,  and  has  thus  adhered  to  :  "  Principles 
22 — not  men  "  (:362.31-17).     I  now  propose  as  a  standing 

23  Rule  of  Order. 

24  No  Resolution  shall  be  in  order,  if  in  any  respect  it  shall  conflict  with  the  Prin- 

25  ciples  of  this  Church  as  laid  down  in  the  Declaration  of  Principles. 

26  Passaic,  N.  J.,  June%  1880.  B.  AYCRIGG. 

37 

28     Note.— See  Memoirs  :9.27-39  :13.22-3G  :1 4.33-45  :98.1—:99.38  :102.5— :139.26  :16f).l— :168.20  :171.1 
29-:lT3.34  :174— :182  :184.21-44  :185.]1— :186.32  :186.42— :1S7.20  :193.in-17.29-44  :191.39-:195.4.29-38 

30  :197.43— :19S.13   :214.1— :216.16    :217.1-35    :232.16-20    :24G.42-47  :252.1-50  :258.24-20   :201.30-:202.29 

31  :263.17-:265.32  :2fiO  28-46  :267.1-17  :2C9.24-46  :270.87-40  :271.21-:274.9  :274.40— :279.6  :264.1— :2S7.20 
oo  :290.14-3G  :292.24-:204.39  :299.6-:300.5  :339.20-:344.37  :.347.12— :362.47.  :364.26-28. 

33 

Testimony  of  Mrs.  Cummins. 

35  Since  the  above  was  stereotyped  and  indexed,  but  not   in  print,  the  Appeal,  of 

36  Aug.  15,  1880,  had  the  following  letter  : 

37 

"The  Reformed  Episcopal  Church,  by  Mrs.  George  D.  Cummins." 
So 

39  "When  Bishop  Cummins  left  home,  position,  influence,  and  friends,  to  found 

40  the  R.  E.  C,  he  had  no  wish  that  it  should  be  a  Methodist  or  Presbyterian  Church. 

41  He  dearly  loved  the  Church  for  which  he  had  spent  the  best  years  of  his  life,  and 

42  when  he  could  no  longer  minister  at  her  '  altars,'  or  see  her  simple  liturgy  changed 

43  into  a  poor  imitation  of  the  gorgeous  ritual  of  Rome,  his  own  wish  and  intention 

44  was  to  bring  together  those  who  were  true  Protestant  Episcopalians,  that  they 

45  might  form  a  pure  Church,  free  from  Romish  germs — but  this  was  all.     Had  he 

46  wished  to  unite  with  his  Presbyterian,  or  Methodist,  or  Reformed  brethren,  he 

47  could  .easily  have  done  so;  and  great  suffering  and  sacrifice  on  his  part  would 


CHAPTER  xxvn.  373 

have  been  saved.  But  when  asked,  in  Nov.,  1873,  whether  he  meant  to  unite  with  i 
either  of  these  sister  Churches,  he  answered  '  No  ;  I  wish  a  pure  Episcopal  Q\i.\xxc\i,  % 
that  it  may  be  a  refuge  for  those  who,  like  myself,  prefer  a  liturgical  service.'  The  g 
writer  was  present  when  Bishop  Cummins  revised  the  communion  office  with  one  4 
of  his  dear  brethren,  when  a  suggestion  was  made  for  further  changes.  The  Bishop  5 
replied,  '  No,  we  only  want  to  take  out  all  that  can  be  interpreted  as  teaching  false  6 
doctrine — the  rest  should  remain  as  it  is.  The  fewer  changes  we  make  the  better  ;  7 
ours  is  an  Episcopal  Church,  and  we  do  not  wish  to  do  away  with  our  offices  and  8 
liturgy.'  Often  have  we  heard  him  disclaim  against  unnecessary  changes,  and  9 
during  the  three  years  of  his  ministration  in  the  R.  E.  C,  we  have  never  heard  him  10 
depart  from  the  full  form  of  worship  set  forth  in  the  Prayer  Book."  11 

This  is  the  whole  of  the  testimony  respecting  the  views  of  Bp.  Cummins,  which  12 
is  contained  in  this  letter,  and  this  diiTers  in  its  nature  from  the  former  testimony.  1*5 
That  proved  that  Bp.  Cummins,  like  all  other  members  of  the  R.  E.  C,  was  irrev-  14 
ocably  bound  in  law,  honor,  and  good  faith  to  adhere  to  the  principles  laid  down  15 
in  the  Call  to  Organize  and  in  the  Declaration  of  Principles,  precisely  as  recorded,  16 
as  long  as  he  should  remain  a  member  of  the  R.  E.  C,  upon  the  general  principle  17 
of  law  and  common  sense,  that  "  a  writing  must  be  assumed  to  contain  the  full  18 
agreement  of  the  parties,"  although  each  party  to  the  agrce?nen(  may  have  privately  19 
desired  something  different.  This  letter  shows  the  private  "wishes"  of  Bp.  Cum- 20 
mins  to  have  agreed  with  the  above  interpretation  of  the  documents,  and  hence  is  21 
good  testimony  to  prove  the  intention  of  the  written  agreement.  23 

B.  AvcRiGG.     23 

Passaic,  N.  J.,  Sept  38  1880.  24 

35 


INDEX    OF    SUBJECTS.* 

(see  page  xli.) 


Abuse  and  Answers  :15&-165: 

Apostolical  Succession  :58.1^7  :175-182:  (V.  I.) 

Baptismal  Regeneration  :155-156: 
Bishop's  Attempt  :33-35  :116-119: 
Bishop  Cummins'  Opinions  :252.1-34: 

Call  to  Organize  :110-115: 

Card  of  the  Philadelphians  :36.1-29: 

Carey  Ordination  :43.12  -.221-224: 

Chaos  :66.29-42  :162.17: 

Chicago  Conference  :130.1-30: 

Chicago  Protest  :128-129: 

Chronological  Arrangement  of  Press  Reports  -.8-97  :183-213: 

Church  of  England  (Ch.  Eng.)  :14S-146  :204.13-12  :219-221: 

Clergy  of  the  P.  E.  C.  Decreasing  and  Degenerating  :230-232: 

Comprehensive  Church  :154r-155: 

Debt  (V.  I.) 

Declaration  of  Principles  :122-123: 

Deposition  of  Bishop  Cummins  :108-109: 

Differences  between  the  R.  E.  C.  and  Pan  Anglican  :1-251:    (See  Baptist ;  Bishop ;  Ch. 

Eng.  ;  Congregational;  Differences;  Dimissory;  Dutch;  Lutheran;  Methodist;  P.  E 

C,  and  Presbyterian,  in  V.  I.) 
Easter  Date  Discussed  :233-241: 
Evangelical  Alliance  :98-99: 
Evangelical  Societies  of  the  P.  E.  C.  :t33-134: 
Excluding  Canon  :155.34-40: 
Experimenting  :217.1-14: 
Extraneous  Organizations  :217-318: 
"Fight"  and  the  Result  :151-157: 
Free  Church  of  England  and  the  R.  E.  C.  :171-172: 
Free  Preaching  and  the  Parish  System  :224-226: 

General  Convention  of  the  P.  E.  C.  in  1874  :155-157: 

Great  Principle  :252.24: 

"Jealousies,  Rivalries,  and  Strifes"  :228-229  :142.12: 

Joint  Communions  :100-101: 

Journals  of  the  P.  E.  C.  in  1785  and  1786  :102-104: 

Journals  of  the  R.  E.  C.  :9.27-39  :13-14  :185-186: 

Let  Well  Enough  Alone  :214r-215: 

Letter  of  Orders  1245-246: 

"  Marches  on  to  Victory  "  :230-232: 


*  The  number  of  the  page  follows  a  colon  (:).    The  marginal  number  on  that  page  follows  a 
period  (.).    Words  with  the  same  root  are  indexed  together. 

Ci) 


li  INDEX    OF    SUBJECTS. 

Miscellaneous  :314r-351: 

Names  and  Residences  :136-137  :139-135  :a47-348: 

"Null  aud  Void"  Proclamation  :35.37-46  :116-118: 

Official  Decision  in  1846  :183.33-39: 

Organization  :119.14^17: 

Other  Churches  :169-173: 

Pan  Anglican  Phess  Reports  :57-97  :303-213: 

Philadelphia  Declaration  of  1867  :125-136: 

Prayer-Book  of  1785  :103-104: 

Prayer-Book  of  the  R.  E.  C.  :110.14-38  :123-135: 

Prayer-Book  Revision  in  1867  :136-137: 

Preface  :3^: 

Presbyterians  and  Evangelicals  in  1867  :169-17]: 

Press  Reports  :8-97  :183-213  :138.1-4  :139.7-9: 

Principles  of  the  R.  E.  C.  :111-113  :131-139  :193.10-17  :197.43-47  :198.1-13  :315-316  :252 

Protection  of  the  Laity  in  the  R.  E.  C.  :216-217: 

"Protestant  Episcopal  Church  "  :146-165  :319-234: 

Puseyism  in  New  York  :149-150: 

Reason  of  the  Decline  of  the  P.  E.  C.  :331-233: 

R.  E.  C— Press  Reports  :8-56  :183-203: 

Resignations  :105-107: 

Right  of  Abusing  or  Cursing  :328-331: 

Ritualists  Triumphant  :153-157: 

Rival  Episcopal  Churches  :241-343: 

Roman  Church  :142.1-43: 

Schism  and  Separation  :140-147  :251.S0-36: 

Separate  Organization  :121-123: 

Spirit  of  the  P.  E.  C.  towards  the  R.  E.  C.  :158-165: 

Spirit  of  the  R.  E.  C.  towards  the  P.  E.  C.  :166-168: 

Subjection  of  the  P.  E.  C.  to  Foreign  Judges  :92.30-38  :153.28-40: 

Succession  in  the  R.  E.  C.  :341-346: 

Sympathy  for  Rev.  C.  E.  Cheney  :130-133: 

Telegram  to  Chicago  :39.10-13  :119-120: 

V.  I.— Verbal  Index,  below,  in  which  find  details  under  the  above  word*. 


INDEX  OF  WORDS  AND  NAMES. 


Aaron  :7.25  :176.47: 

Abandon   :46.23  :47.4  :50.26  :51.15  :55.21  :65. 

.40  :71.15  :72.33  :75.19  :108.14.!M  :109.39: 

:132.12  :175.16  :224.38: 
Abeyance  :221.23: 
Able   :32.26  :33.10  -.36.41  :43.8  -.52.14  :55.31 

:75.39  :86.43  :92.36  .-241.27:  :252.39: 
Abject  :76.28: 
Abjure  :92.8  :149.27: 
Abnegate  :97.33: 
Abnormal  :136.42: 

Abolish  :54.42  :199.20.24  :200.3  :217.26.34: 
Abortive  :52.5  :6G.l  :160.31: 
Above  :58.8  :72.41  :204.43^7  :205.1-10: 
Abp.  :97.22  :101.3  :103.6  :104.1: 
Abraham  :54.47: 
Abridge  :123.1: 
Abroad  :58.21: 
Absence  :82.25  :179.17: 
Absolute  :59.35  :66.34  :198.6  :310.3: 
Absolve   :52.41   :(>1.24   :(i3.10  :123.29   :129.3: 

:145.22  :149.23  :217.23-33  :23G.24.32: 
Absorb  :3.17: 
Abuse  :7.4  :41.7  :53.19.a5  :54.3  :56.14  :82.25: 

:113.37  :122.35  :158.31  :159.5  :1G0.45  :165.5- 

26  :184.39  :189.41  :200.10.42  -.234.29.31 :226- 

233: 
Accept  :93.9  :133.46  :1S8.8  :231.4: 
Accession  :87.37  :157.10: 
Accident  :57.33  :100.33  :101.1: 
Accord  :3.2  :7.10  :63.29  :74.31  :81.4  :109.37 

:211.6  :352.23: 
Account  :352.40: 
Accredit  :211.14: 
Accurate  :37.15  :71.3  -.173.33: 
Accuse  :33.33  :60.25  :68.3  :81.45  :8o.ll: 
Acknowledge  :5.35  :58.38  :103.5  :305.27: 
Acolyte  :78.41: 
Acquit :  223. 44: 
Acrimony  :205.38: 
Act  :3.14  :5.1.4 :6.11 :35.31 :61.3  :63.36  :65.34: 

:84.39  :113.6  :131.3(i  :]8S.34  :197.20  :301.3S: 

:221.14: 
Active  :76.21: 


Actual  :93.30  :94.8  :96.33  :301.9  :230.36: 

Adam  :128.44: 

Adams  of  N.  T.  :5.13  :100. 7.16-38  :ldl.l-10: 

:14-18: 
Adams  of  Wis.  :52.21.26  :153.46  :160.83: 
Add  :252.29.47: 

Address  :5.10  :53.16.42  :90.41  :98.1..5  :184.23, 
Adhere  :44.30  :76.32  :122.43  :145.25  :194.44. 
Adjourn  :61.35: 
Adjudicate  :92.37  :153.39: 
Administer  :58.10  :64.19  :65.24  :79.3: 
Admire  :53.12.20  :92.35  :103.12  :107.5  :159.28: 
Admit  :3.29  :6.38  :ol.21  :54.43  :55.31  :67.15: 

:71.44  :75.27  :108.26  :137.9  :150.18  :159.6: 
Admonish  :40.38: 
Adopt  (see  Carry)  :70.20  :74.2  :111.3  :123.3o: 

:130.30  :141.42  :252.37: 
Adore  :65.3  :67.4l  :71.20.21  :72.25  :7G.3  :78. 
.13  :79.32  :8G.33  :87.37  :93.21.2:3.27  :156.21- 
47  :219.23: 
Adullam  :73.22: 
Advance  :-i21  :65.4.19  :73.15  :87.3o  :224.19. 

.26: 
Advantage  :87.43  :96.46: 
Adverse  :65.20  :96.44  :97.5: 
Advertise  :184.22: 
Advice  .-50.36  :111.3: 
Advocate  :63.39  :74.22  :86.1: 
Affect  :58.45  :77.24  :130.41  :139.2: 
Affiliate  :130.6: 
After  :G.29.40  :93.23: 
Again  :71.S: 

Against  :5.4  :7.10  :74.2  :77.7  :97.n  :182.7: 
Age  :68.35  :137.304 
Agitate  :65.12  :76.19  :151.28  :160.44  :163.39: 

:164.33  ;187.25  :205.2G: 
Agree  :3.22  :61.3  ;112.33  :128.33  :158.30  :199. 

,39  :301.5  :3.52.13.19: 
Aggressive  :G5.11: 
Aid  Society  :195.41: 
Alabama  :74.4.6  :75.1: 

Alarm  :40.13  :19.13  :73.14  :76.19  :87.37  :231. 
.8.16: 

(iii) 


IV 


INDEX    OF    W0ED8    AND    NAMES. 


Mbany  :92.30  :153.31  :199.18.25  :208.11  -249. 

.8-36: 
Albijienses  :82.44: 
Aldrieh  :13.30  :14.20: 
Alexander  :13.27  :14.27  :189.20: 
Alford,  Bp.  :49.22-28  :57.28  -.159.10: 
Alsoma  :191.26-30  :195.45: 
Alienate  :32.31  :108.14  :184.32  :198.1: 
Alive  :252.3: 

All  :6.22  :40.G  :50.12  :71.34  :161.42: 
Allege  :62.1  :65.15: 
Allegiance  :47.22  :91.17  :145.33: 
Alliance  (see  Evang-elical). 
Allow  :55.30  :58.2  :59.2  :62.9  :65.16  :77.33  :85' 

.11  :92.38  :U.5.5  :153.39: 
Allude  :83.2S: 
Almanac  :161.42: 
Alone  :7.1  :46.35  :73.6  :76.43: 
Altar  :50.6.7  :.54.41  :59.46  :61.28  :62.11  :77.4.5- 

47  :7S.41  :83.35  :92.21  :106.30  :123.10  :149 

.2  :188.24  :210.29  :222.6: 
Alter  (amend,  change,  revise)  :44.43  :79.1 

:94.4  :123.1  :199.37  :200.14  :252.32: 
Alternate  :61.22  :210.7: 
Alternative    :6.33   :51.43.44    :10r).35   :130.16 

:1W.27: 
Always  :68.34  :92.9  :252.8: 
Amalgamation  :249.23: 
Amaze  :204.44: 
Ambiguous  :63.29: 

Ambition  :38.11  :54.28  :142.12  :100.3S: 
Amalek  :73.24: 

Amend  (alter)  :69.46  :74.1  :123.2  :137.23: 
America  :7.17  :01.6.21.41  :68.40  :S4.39  :89.6 

:90.3  :94.13  :100.3S  :103.37  :147.22  :160.4 

:171.14  :204.26  :209.2S-35  :211.5  :225.8.26 

:242.9-30: 
Amount  :97.26: 
Ample  :43.17  :210.1: 
Amuse  :76.9: 
Anachronism  :225.3: 
Analogous  :61.4  :111.42  :131.33: 
Analyze  :4.21: 
Ananias  :7.32  :178.30-35: 
Anathema  :51.1: 

Ancestors  :99.28  :162.47  :164.2  :174.35: 
Ancient  (antiquity,  old)  :54.39  :58.3  :122  44 

:179.12: 
&nderton  :14.26: 


Andrews,  Bp.  :.58.23  :68.35: 

Andrews,  Dr.  :61.10-30  :63.28  :67.38^2  :72.39 

-46  :73.1-8  :74.22  :12t3.46  :130 .20.23  :133.24: 

:203.7: 
Anew  :123.11: 
Angela  :55.9-13: 
Angels  :7.27  :177.15-20. 
Anglican  (Ch.  Eng  ;  England;  pan  anglican; 

P.  E.  C.)  :47.24  :64.17  :68.15.25  :77.29  :100. 

.23  :122.4  :128.28  :213.26  :219-224  :221.39- 

47: 
Angry  :40.12: 
Anguish  :46.25: 
Anne  :220.1  :242.2: 

Anniversary  :55.14  :18o.ll  :192.22  :202.13: 
Another  :58.27: 

Answer  :6.42  :7.6  :161. 32-36  :166.1: 
Antagonist  :142.15  :15S.23  :249.24: 
Antecedent  :7.22  :172.43: 
Authon,  Rev.  :221-224: 
Anti-Christ  :46.29  :89.10  :160.18: 
Anti-Protestant  :79.21: 
Anti-Patual  :6S.20  :203.17: 
Antiquity  (ancient)  :193.22: 
Anxious  :6:).5  :225.1: 
Any  :7.16: 

Apocrypha  :123.33  :221.42: 
Apology  :41.11  :65.33: 
Apostate  :37.9  :40.10  :54.32.33  :159.40  :160.39: 

:199.27: 
Apostle  :7.23.31  :44.44  :45.20  :52.43  :101.15: 

:104.7 :122.40  :123.35  :175.19-29  :193.21 :195. 

.34  :225.14  :241.28: 
Apostolic  :3.2.3.5  :40.45-47   :41.26-36.40.43: 

:42.19  :44.4  :48.25  :54.36  :59.34  :64.34.35  :68. 

.34  :77.15  :80.iM  :81.14  :82.42  :123.40  :139. 

.10  :140-142  :150.18  :162.35  :165.19  :172.39: 
Appall  :44.7.10  :207.18: 
Apparent  :54.2  :89.45: 
Appeal  :61.12  :62.15  :67.8.12.29  :68.4  :69.46: 

:70.1-4  :72.34  :89  19-24  :191.14-20  :195.24r- 

28  :209.7: 
Appear  :6.39  :89.3: 
Appendix  :3.30  :7.46  :249-251: 
Applaud  :164.22: 
Apply  :7.16  :103.37: 
Appoint  :63.3  :71.17: 
Appreciate  :54.6:  77.44  :170.47: 
Apprehend  :76.4  :87.30: 
Approach  :198.11  :241.28: 


INDEX    OF    WORDS    AND   NAMES. 


Approve  :57.19    :94.30  :110.9   :111.3   :195.1: 

:23;3.33: 
Arbitrary  :64.9  :67.43; 
Abp.  :47. 80:49. 22. 25  :54  33  :53.2.10.29.45  :G6. 

.18: 
Archdeacon  :212.2: 
Area  :66.40: 
Argue  :46.11  :56.17  :76.37  :159.5  :160.45  :165. 

.20-25  :1S1.1  :225.30: 
Ark  :63.1: 

Ariiot,  Dr.  :106.4  :198.4r-18: 
Arrai2:u  :101.9: 
Arrearage  :231.23: 
Arrest  :5.34r-36  :77.14  :116-120: 
Arrogant  :77.5  :142.7: 
Articles  :77.81   :79.27    :93.40  :104.7   :106.35: 

:122.42  :129.10  :131.2  :145.26  :171.8  :185.41- 

46  :221.43  :222.47: 
Articulus  :106.20: 
Ascension  :68  20: 
Aslihur.'^t.  Dr.  :180.28; 
As  it  is  :96.3: 
Ask  :112.30: 
Asperity  :229.3: 
Asperse  :47.11: 
Ass  :55.33-36  :160.42  :165.1-3: 
Assail  :47.17  :53.9  :98.19  :193.20: 
Assemble  :179.35: 
Assert  :3.31  :123.30  :165.23: 
Assessor  :66.10  :162.19: 
Assiduous  :203.16: 
Assistant  Bp.  :34.17  :162.44  :243.8.19: 
Associate  :36.40  :55.28  :107.39  :179.38: 
Association  Hall  (Churcli)  :110.29: 
Assume  :3.18  :59.3  :82.45  :98.21  :163.4  :181. 

.42  :213.11: 
Assurance  :161.25: 
Astonish  :4S.24  :56.3  :83.30  :91.25: 
Astute  :83.21: 
As  yet  :60.33: 

Athanasian  Creed  :104.6.18-20: 
Atheist  :77.32  :225.47: 
At  least  :53.39: 
Atone  :7.8  :82.23: 
Atrocious  :86.20: 
Attachment  :104  5: 

Attack  :7.6  :37.14  :53.11.16  :158.35  :319.8: 
Attempt    :5.34-36   :48   :51.16    :75.45  :76.38: 

:116-120  :161.43: 
Attitude  :3.18  :60.22: 


I 


Attract  :15.42  :49.2  :92.36: 

Auricular  :48.19  :G7.41  -72.25  :87.27: 

Aurora  :12. 12.29: 

Author  :3.2.5-28  :252.50: 

Authority  :3.33  :7.23  :36.8  :50.9  :57.29.37.38: 
:58.1-t7  :G0.38  :(52.10  :C5.20  :6G.18  :73.21: 
:84.4  :85.21.24  :10.5.27  :130.46  :131.10  :140- 
141:175.26  :179.20.21  :228.44: 

Authorize  :70.40  :74.34  :81.32  :198.6  :219.3: 

Avoid  :75.28: 

Avow  :67.30  :86.43  :97.29: 

Awaiting  :103.21: 

Awful  :37.9  :40.9: 

Aycrigg  :8.16  :9.35  :10.32  :13.25.32  :14.36  :16. 
.41  :20.37.43  :21.42  :30.28-17  :.53.7-47  :.54.1 
-17  :95.19.31.40  :130.20  :137.45  :152.3  :153. 
.14  :174-182  :252.41.44: 


B.  A. — B.  Aycrigg  certifies. 

Bacon,  Lord  :58.18: 

Back  :82.3: 

Bad  :97.33  :249.13.17: 

Badge  :77.8: 

Balance  :o4.5: 

Bald  :93.16.23: 

Baltimore   ■M.S2A7  :183.7    :196.14    ;197.33: 

:205.2  :213.2.12: 
Bancroft,  Abp.  :58.29: 
Bani.sh  :128.7  :142.26: 
Bank  clerk  :49.40: 
Banner  :3.9  :75.3  :121.21  :158.28: 
Baptize    :7.30  :52.41  :54.42  :70.35-41  :72.35. 

.39  :73.9  :74.22.38  :75.13  :76.41  :77.17  :79. 

.24:  :107.15  :110.22  :122.41  :123.14.41  :124. 

.21  :125.16  :126.39  :128.24. 44.45  :129.3  :130. 

.29   :155.41   :162.10   :179.23  :184.36  :204.7: 

:209.43  :210.7  :223.4: 
Baptist  :20.41  :31.16  :49.47  :64.29  :76.46  :95. 

.6  :100.24  :150.28  :161.12  :192.23.33  :206.7: 

:209.17.31: 
Bar  :225.28.39: 
Bare  :92.1o: 
Bargain  :86.20: 
Barnabas  :158..30  :177.36-40: 
Barnes  :194.28: 
Barren  16ij.22  :250.25: 
Barriers  :170.23: 
Bartow  :14.20: 
Baseless  :4;3.3; 


VI 


ESTDEX   OF   WOEDS    AND    NAMES. 


Basis  :7.22  :63.31  :106.18  :110.31.32  :136.22: 

:147.3  :175.5  :22iA2: 
Battle  :43.9  :60.31.33  :68.17  :87.31  :90.10: 
Beach,  Dr.  :52.25: 
Beardmore  :31.38: 
Beasley  :14.29: 
Because  :75.25  :76.28: 
Beck,  Dr.  :74.24: 
Beckwith,  Bp.  :95.41: 
Before  :6.7.29  :133.3: 
Believe  :54.42  :55.38  :73.15  :77.31  :79.14.37: 

:86.12  :92.19  :98.28  :170.20  :179.23  :252.2.9: 
Belong  :7.36  :66.13: 
benediction  :171.17: 
Benefit  :62.9: 
Bereave  :46.19: 
Berlin  :57.28: 
Bermuda  :196.3: 

Berrian,  Dr.  :149.36  :223.30.37  :224.10.21: 
Best  :203.22  :226.12: 
Betray  :37.31  :43.19  :49.41  :51.21  :96.8  :160. 

.10.27.30: 
Better  :179.14: 
Between  :98.10: 
Bible  :3.4  :7.34  :72.43  :89.29  :169.31  :175.21: 

:179.2.30  :180.20: 
Bind  :88.44: 

Bigotry  :141.44  :181.42  :188.20: 
Birth  :51.41  :72.41  :80.5  :128.44: 
Bishop  (see  Cummins,  Cheney,  Nicholson, 

Cridge,  Fallows)  :3.32  :5.21  :7.27.28  :33.5. 

.14.23.29.40.45  :34.1.17.24.27.32.35.46  :35.1. 

.4.12.22.31.46  :36.2. 7.8.19.35.39.43  :41.28.34. 

.40.42.47  :42.11.13.25.26.35  :43.1.47  :45.31: 

:46.15.18.31  :47.1.16.27-3?.40  :48.6.43  :49.8. 

.10.29  :50.20.31.40  :51.3.5.13  :52.6  :53.17.26: 

:54.2.5.10    :55.11.18    :56.10   :57.13.21.22.31; 

:58.1^7  :61.13.14.32  :62.43  :63.3.17.44  :64. 

.23.38.40.44  :66.8.19.24.31  :67.13.26.47  :68. 

.13.25  :69.1-38.46  :70. 16.19.22.32  :71.14.41: 

:72.1.47   :74.1.28   :75.20.21  :76.2.11    :77.22: 

:78.38.45  :79.5.33.36  :81.10.26.38  :82.36  :83. 

.8.12.17.42    :84.7.11.24.31.44    :85.1.5.14.23. 

24.29  :86.12.40  :89.7.9.12.40.46  :92.3.30.33: 

:93.13.20.35  :96.46  :97.1.22.31.40  :103.6.32: 

:104.3.20  :106.45  :107.24  :111.38  :127.37  :129. 

.12  :143.40  :151.40  :153.7  :159.6.12  :162.23. 

.25.29  :163.32  :170.17  :175.7.8  :188.18  :193. 

.25  :193.29   :195.32  :19r.l6.17.44  :198.8.18. 

.40  :199.3.39.41.44  :201. 34.35.37.44.46  :204. 


.43-47  :205.1-10.12.29.32  :206.5  :307.37.4l: 

:208.25-29  :209.S.9  :210.6  :211.4.21.22  :212. 

.30  :233.23.25  :223.13  :224.29  -.231.11  :2« 

.25.42.46: 
Bitter   :41.12  :81.46   :160.22  :211.40  :249.13: 

:250.26: 
Black  Pope  :142.28: 
Blackstone  :219.13  :220.23  :221.5.6: 
Blackwcll  :213.38-41: 
Blank  :112.28  :181.3: 
Blasphemous  :45.1.24: 
Bless  :7.20  :50.41  :58.33  :71.27  :74.36  :106.23. 

.24  :167.46  :170.11  :171.12.13:  195.3  :208.26: 
Blister  :75.11  :160.36: 
Blood  :110.25  :123.11:  124.10  :128.25.37  :219. 

.22  :323.8: 
Board  (see  Missions)  :68.30: 
Boast  :78.35  :89.8  :181.33: 
Body  :59.29  :63.35  :110.24  :123.10  :134.12  :128. 

.25.37  :138.33  :212.15  :219.21 :226.26  :229.1: 
Boil  :76.10: 

Bold  :53.2  :58.20  :65.11  :72.42  :127.37: 
Bolt  :80.14: 

Bond  :125.18  :130.14  :179.9  :200.20  :201.17: 
Bond,  G.  M.  :189.33: 
Booth  :31.38: 
BoiTOw  :74.9: 

Boston  :202.45:  '  \ 

Bosworth  :247.8: 
Both  :204.10  :205.28: 
Boulder  :25.47: 
Bound  :7.36  :87.35  :204.29.30: 
Bourne,  T.  :9.35  :14.37: 
Bourne,  Rev.  :9.39  :13.45  :135.5  :212.40  :247. 

.10: 
Bow  :59.47: 
Bower  :28.38  :129.39  :135.41  :183.28  :185.17: 

:247.11: 
Bradley  :14.28:" 
Brains  :54.28: 
Bramhall,  Abp.  :58.36: 
Branch  :57.24  :77.12  :81.35  :179.27  :183.8  :219. 

.6: 
Brautford  :19.5  :53.44: 
Brave  :41.19  :51.32  :75.4: 
Brawling  :91.27: 
Breach  :67.7  :92.1  :203.13: 
Bread  :71.22  :79.8  :92.20  :131.14  :138.34  :219. 

.21  :349.27  :138.30-47: 
Break  :71.46: 


INDEX   OF   WORDS   AXD   NAMES. 


VU 


Brethren  -l^TAl  :170.28.39  :196.41: 

Bribe  :S9.31: 

Bride  :45.42: 

Bridge  over  :239.4: 

Bright  :7r.22  :88.3: 

Bringer-forth  of  God  :129.2: 

British  (see  Ch.  Eng.,  England)  :189.21  :200. 

.25  :212.26: 
Broad  :61.40  :73.43  :110.32  :204.4: 
Broadside  :63.14: 
Brodhead  :147.27: 
Brook  :65.19: 
Brooklyn  :13.7  :15.14  :21.38  :55.15  :93.19  :94. 

.18.33  :lS5.1-6  :200.32-34: 
Brooks  :17.13  :23.21  :135.26  :247.12: 
Brothers  :46.11  :91.22  :172.44: 
Brunot  :130.18  :169.33  :170.3.40: 
Brown,  Abbott  :39.43  :r26.21  :1.31.19.30: 
Brown,  J.  E.   :20.45  :2.5.5  :27.44  :28.22  :126. 

.24  :135.42  :1S5.19  :189.16  :191.35  :247.13: 
Build  :55.43  :86.37  :151.47  :170.27.28  :184.29: 
Burden  :44.4: 
Burial  :1S4.41  :138.5-22: 
Burn  :94.17  :341.37.38: 
Burnet,  Bp.  :105.33: 
Burritt  :189.20: 
Business  :136.19: 
Butterfly  :68.15: 


Calculate  :85.33: 

Calibre  :203.3: 

Call  :5.29  :6.4  :7.25  :8.22.26.29  :9.3  :33.22 
:110-11.5  :121.24  :130.1  :136.1  :176.47: 

Calm  :84.3: 

Calumny  :81.45: 

Calvin  :145.27  :173.31: 

Cambridge  :205.20: 

Can  :7.26: 

Canada  (see  Ch.  Asso.  ;  Lewis,  Ottawa,  To- 
ronto) :86.30  :160.40  :184.18  :187.23  :188.13: 
:189.1.5.18.21  :200.22  :203.13.16    :211.36.47: 

Candidate  :58.30  :63.17  :66.24  :75.27  :82.21 
:85.32  :86.8  :89.3  :1.51.14  :152.3  :208.35  :209. 
.22  :230.19.35.43  :231.1.9.14: 

Cane  :67.46: 

Canon  :3.3  :5.26  :6.26  :35.10-26.40  :38.2  :39. 
.12  :40.33.35.36  :43.25.41  :50.23  :63.2  :66.31. 
.33.35  :70.22  :71.6.9.14.35.42  :72.9.15.21.28. 
.30.32  :74.1.17   :75.13.19   :76.2.8.10   :78.26: 


:97.44    :103..32    :10G.31    :107.17   :108.13.23: 

:109.36.39  :112.4  :125.39  :120.3  :136.29  :137. 

.1  :141.39  :146.10  :150.47  :1.55.3't40  :l.56.&- 

20  :162.8-30  :203.3  :2.50.28-38  :50.11: 
Canterbury  :57.14.23  :58.41  :G1.1.7  :67.28.33: 

:68.27  -.100.13.16  :101.3  :103.10  :104.1  :242. 

.18.30: 
Caprice  :139.22: 
Captain  :73.24: 
Card  :9.24  :36.1  :39.42  :41.21  :55.33..37  :91.33: 

:119.6-11  :132.36  :159.38  :160.42.43  :163.18: 

:164.39^7  :200.47  :7.3: 
Cardinal  :208.47  :228.32: 
Career  :97.10  :7.3: 
Carey  :43.12  :221-224: 
Carry  (see  Adopt)  :72.30  :75.3: 
Carter,  Dr.  :67.8: 
Carvcll  :14.24  :20.36  :27.45: 
Cassock  :64.12  :78.40: 
Caste  :172.40.41: 
Castle  Kock  :17.13: 
Catch-word  :3.34: 

Catechism  :63.11  -.75.31  :107.16  :110.23  :129.6: 
Catholic  :3.23  :7.36  :40.44  :48.34  :64.46  -.08.10. 

.32  :73.44  :80.22  :81.35  :87.45  -.91.20.34  :97. 

.14.16  :122.8  :123.40  :128.15  :141.42  :142.5: 

:145.32    :149.16    -.153.9   :175-182   :179.2.23: 

:180.26  :182.6  :189.3  :204.2.10  :219.6  :225.4: 
Catholicus  :33.17: 
Cause  :3.16  :5.11  :7.9  :48.2  :.53.12  :59.39  :62. 

.31  :83.37  :98.2  :188.37  :252.24: 
Cave  :73.22: 
Cease  :53.41: 
Celebrant  :49.23: 
Censer  :71.46: 

Censure  :48.5  :58.21  :61.22  :85.5: 
Census  :91.4  :161.11: 
Central  :25.18  :85.15  :189.26: 
Century  :6.23  -75.38  :145.31  :201.12: 
Ceremony  :47.43  :81.4.6  :83.29  :88.9: 
Certain  :58.14  :241.28: 
Certificate  -.85.23: 
Chain  :7.35: 
Chair  :77.22: 
Chambers  :241.33: 
Chance  :89.15  :180.25: 
Chancel  :71.45: 
Change  (see  Alter)   :5.41   :6.6  :37.38  :47.4l: 

:49.5  :52.44  :&4.14  :65.44  :70.39  :74.21.25.38. 

.46  :75.2.35  -.76.16  :92.10  :96.34  :132.35  :163. 


VIU 


INDEX   OF   WORDS    AND   NAMES. 


.26  :185.40  :200.13  :202.36  :210.1  :223.2.5.6: 
:250.39^7  :251.1-5: 

Chaotic  :66.29  :103.17: 

Chaplain  :192.43  :197.5: 

Chapter  :253.27.29: 

Character  :3.22  :6.24  :36.41  :54.13  :73.5  :77.5: 
:S2.24  :86.14  :103.7  :242.21  :252.34: 

Charge  :35.30  :53.24  :81.27  :85.40  :165.7  :203. 
.5  :233.45: 

Charity  :6.40  :43.14  :51.25.34  :65.33  :75.33  :76. 
.44  :159.17  :184.33.34  :196.40: 

Charles  II.  :94.4  :96.33  :219.17-27: 

Charleston  :190.22.47  :192.47  :202.34: 

Charter  :179.11: 

Chasuble  :64.13: 

Chatham,  N.  B.  :188.44: 

Cheap  :82.32: 

Check  :90.36  :182.11: 

Cheer  :C6.16: 

Cheney,  Bp.  :6.5.42  :9.31  :10.5.12.14.21.31: 
.-11.36  :12.28.39  :13.12.43  :22.42  :29.29  :30.4. 
.9.28  :33.30  :37.41  :38.42  :39.11 :41.32  :44.18: 
:54.29  :65.44  :66.7  :74.24.37  :83.40  :84.21: 
:85.26  :93.22  :94.25  :9o.l3  :126.20  :127.18: 
:129.20.46  :130-133  :135.3  :136.7.19  :163.8- 
30  :191.39.41  :193.4.26  :194.39  :195.33  :196. 
.42  :197.20.23  :198.19  :201.37  :203.29  :243.30 
^7  :247.5  :249.37.38  :250.1-16: 

Ch.  Eng.  :4.19.20  :5.8  :6.18-26  :31.28  :57.3: 
:58.1^7  :59.1-5.43-47  :63.18  :66.15-23  :77. 
.27-35  :81.35  :88.3  :93.36  :94.39-47  :96.34- 
43  :97.28  :103.6  :105.26.33  :107.13  :121.31.36 
:134.16  :127. 38.43  :128.12  :129.13  :139.10 
:142. 4.44-47  -.14:5-146  :145.37  :146.47  :153.31 
:158.18  :160.4  :163.6-9  :173.38  :173.33.34 
:174.37  :184.15  :194.6  :197.26  :203.20.27  :204 
.13-42  :209.6.16  :310.13-17  :212.33.26-31.43 
:219-221  :220.47  :321.13  :235.43-47  :342.20: 

Chicago  :5.36.37  :6.4  :10.13.14.23.33  :12.27.39: 
:13.37  :25.13  :2G.7  :53.43  :59.8  :87.19  :128- 
130  :129.29  :130.1.17  :151.25  :162.9  :183.9: 
:185.11-47  :186.22  :196.38  :203.28  :212.33: 
:353.28: 

Chief  :61.11: 

Child  :98.23: 

Chillicothe  :193.8  :193.26: 

China  :79.36: 

Ch  Jo.  :4.7  :36.43  :39.33  :41.26  :45.47  :59.26: 
:77.21  :82.18  :84.1  :92.42  :154.9.17  :155.28: 
:159.39.44  :160.15  :201.31  :206.1-9  :339.35: 


Chn.  :4.7  :37.39  :39.8.17  :46.4  :83.41   :159.41. 

.43  :160.16.38  :187.31.36  :204.43-47  :207.33: 

:208.36.3S.39  :331.28   :3:'6-233  :228.47  :233. 

.30.36  :233.13: 
Choir  :78.40  :197.25  :211.3.39.47.48  :2]3.30: 
Choise  :63.19  :75..30  :93.16: 
Chosen  :66.45  :73.23  :198.9: 
Christian  :3.6  :6.39  :37.44  :43.3S  :51.18  :.53.45: 

:56.8  :64.3  :66.19  :97.35  :98.27  :106.13.18: 

:134.6  :130.38  :146.1  :1.59.13  :16.2.30  :170.25. 

.29.31.43  :179.13  :i80.1.2  :194.4l  :310.42.45: 

:228.37  :239.4: 
Chronic  :158.24: 
Chronological  :.5.1: 
Ch.  St.  (see  Smith,  J.  C.)  :4.3  •.33.23  :36.39: 

:37.13  :39.14  :40.45  :41.32.37  :44.38  :45.10: 

:52.4.30  :53.7-47  :57.13.3S  :60.42.46  :63.28: 

:64.6  :65.47  :66.29.37  :76.33.35  :85.43  :154. 

.12  :159.43  :160.12.31.37  :161.34.36  :303.30: 

:207.33  :215.14r-22  :237.32-41: 
Church  Association  :S1.37  -.82.36  :83.18.26: 

:86.35  :184.20  :188.14  :203.14.25-29  :219.2: 
Church  Congress   :67.35   :68.32    :208.39^6: 

:230.18: 
Church  of  England.     Ch.  Eng; 
Churcli  of  Jesus  :106.23: 
Churchly  :225.17  :326.17: 
Churchmen  :37.7  :66.38  :77.8  :79.18  :91.23: 

:94.40  :97.34  :161.26  :196.27  :209.10  :335.17: 

:226.13: 
Church  press  :6.13  :43.15  :139.7-9: 
Church  principles  :41.34.39  :52.11: 
Cincinnati  Mission  :312.3-8: 
Circular  :85.27  :148.24  :214-216: 
Circumstances  :252.40: 
Cite  :85.10:  ^ 
Citadel  :93.41  :98.23: 
Civil  :66.31  •M.2Q  -.111.43  :162.18.19: 
Claim  :3.7  :6.26  :65.43  :80.7  :85.7  :142.8  :146. 

.11  :228.44: 
Clark,  Bp.  :48.43  :160.24  :207.35-38  :231.7: 
Clark,  J.  :189.17: 
Clark,  S.  A.  :72.18  :73.28  :127.22.30  :131.25: 

:152.5.39.32: 
Clarkson,  Bp.  :6.39  :52.6  :159.15  :242  45: 
Classis  :113.47: 
Class  :128.42  :202.1  :230.44: 
Clean  :198.4  :199.20: 
Clear  :160.23  :194.16 


:199.34    :250.a4    :35a 


.39: 


INDEX   OF   WORDS   AND   NAMES. 


IX 


Clergy  :3.36  :6.8.9  :71.4  :75.23  :76.26  :79.27: 
:82.30  :90.18  :97.7  :98.30  :163.40  :304.29-43: 
Clique  :40.2: 
Clog  :224.47  :225.44: 
Close  :59.37  :181.2: 
Col.  Coll.  :1.36  :148.17.19.47  :200.38: 
Coleridge,  C.  J.  :20.33  :21.4  :78.46  :96.1 :145. 

.36: 
Collects  :225.13: 

Collection  :6.41  :159.3  :186.4  :252.41: 
College  :49.42  :83.3  :197.10  :225.14: 
Collisson  :189.19  :191.32  :194.7  :198.24.31.33: 

:247.14: 
Colloquial  :225.a4: 
Color  :190.15.36  :192.40  :224.1: 
Colorado  :2i2.35: 
Columbia  :189.29: 
Combine  :142.11.17  :lo0.24: 
Come  up  to  :72.41: 
Comfort  :80:12: 

Command  :58.10.14.38  :123.30  :124.3- 
Commend  :187.44: 
Comment  :194.11: 
Committee  :6.11  :13. 23-26  :20.9.11  :72.46  :97. 

.28  :170.17  :185-186  :230.24.27.29.39: 
Common  (see  Prayer-Book)  :91.3: 
Common  sense  :62.12  :187.42  :214.34  :224.38: 

:225  24: 
Communicant  :50.9  :64.8  :94.14  :111.46  :192. 

.46  :198.25: 
Communion  :8.13  :32.37  :41.6  :57.14.15  :58. 
.43  :62.19  :67.45  :68.29  :71.42  :72.8.33  -.75. 
.19  :79.4  :82.2  :83.10  :124.2  :128.47  :129.4: 
:138-139  :192.6  :202.33  :204.21: 
Compare   :6.10   :15.6  :109.36  :123.18  :136.1: 

:137.25  :252.5: 
Comp'de  :252.44: 
Complain  :6.44  :187.25  :210.2: 
Complete  :200.18: 
Complication  -.32.9: 
Compliment  :6.45  :96.10  :163.17: 
Compound  :66.41: 

Comprehend  :6.22  :55.31  -.62.12  -.72.16  :76.44: 

:79.9  :84. 19.28  :S6.9.21  :91.14.20  :143.1  :145. 

.24  :146.44  :154-1.55  :158.22  :161.29  :184.17: 

:203.7-ll: 

Compromise  -.44.22.36   :5725  :63.31   :64.16: 

-.86.19.20  :96.26  :125..5: 
Compulsion  :6.19  -.144.30: 
Conceal  :206.3.5: 


I  Concentrate  :1C3.45: 
Concert  :182.9: 
:  Concession  :91.41  :94.3: 
I  Conciliate  :205.25: 
Conclave  :72.9: 

Conclusion  :3.29  -.55.28  -.86.3  :159.5: 
Concur  :128.26: 
Condemn  :46.10  :68.4  :72.11  :79.31  :84.47  :85. 

.8.9  :87.ir  :90.2  :97.44  :123.4  :162.12  :180.32: 

:226.12: 
Condition  :.52.9  :66.43  :224.47: 
Confederate  :192.43: 
Conference  :6.4  :51.46  :74.3.17  :84.35  :99.4: 

:130.17  :136.5  :139.2  :151.25  :198.23-32  :202. 

.21  :204.6: 
Confess  :60.7  :62.9.10  :67.41  :72.6.26  :87.26: 

:98.15  :104.5  :130.9  :201.1  :226.31: 
Confide  :77.24  :84.5  -.92.35  :106.17  :171.5  -.252. 

.18.20: 
Confine  :67.37: 
Confirm  :50.9  :56.4  :71.18  -.74.12  :79.33  :84.20. 

.31 :85.46  :86.1.19  :87.15  :89.6  :%.45  :110.22: 

:114.24  :124.34  :128.29.33.4;3.46  :129.6  -.191. 

.39.41  :203.6  9.10  :226.32: 
Conflict  :64.45  :65.4: 
Conform  :6.20  :203.20: 
Confront  :85.12: 

Confuse  :111.43  :154.35  :164.33  :179.4: 
Congratulate  :77.4: 
Congregation  :179.36.37: 
Congregational  :16.30   :49.47  :76.46   :93.37: 

:111.29.36  :161.15  :ia5.3  :191.45  :194.44 :201. 

.47  :204.17  :209.29  :229.1: 
Connect  :253.39: 

ConnecUcut  :71.12  :103.2  :242.13.34: 
Conscience  :38.12  :41.9  :52.8  :53.29 :55.20  -.61. 

.16  :62.34  :75.5   :79.18  :88.2  -.90.18  :127.46: 

:130.41  -.200.41  :201.18: 
Consecrate  :34.12  :38.43  :41.40  :43.43  :47.27- 

31  :61.2.4  :74.33  :81.39  :83.12  :86.12  -.87.21: 

:90.11  :93.33  :103.5  :104.30  :134.24  :128.35: 

:162.25  :199.2. 40.43.44  :201.34r43  :219.22: 
Consent  :50.36  :66.19  :77.30: 
Consequence  :56.16: 
Conservative  :6.12  :7.11  :36.10  :79.26  :&5.31: 

:111.8  :137.45  :137.28  :139.17  :168.1-19  :184. 

.19  :251. 16-29: 
Consider  :56.17: 
Consistent  :42.15  :48.16  -.93.33  .106.29  :]00.3. 

-.163.41: 


INDEX    OF   WORDS    AND   NAMES. 


Constantinople  :6.17  :112.11.14: 
Constitute  :44.36  :76.16  :97.37  :112.4  :136.38: 

;137.1  :186.13: 
Consubstantiation  :77.18: 
Consult  :43.28  :66.39  :114.33  :136.13  :353.6: 
Consummate  :188.35: 
Contemplate  :189.8  :300.8  :201.8: 
Contempt  :63.37  :83.33  :181.3i  :306.7: 
Contend  :53.3  :54.46  :55.1 :63.43  :66.33  :87.43: 

:190.33: 
Contents  :5-7: 
Contest  :96.47: 

Continent  :63.19  :189.46  :301.23  :304.36: 
Contingent  :186.3: 
Continue  :3.11: 
Contractions  :4.1-20: 
Contradict  :141.41  :160.3  :206.89  :308.44  :349. 

.39: 
Contrary  :73.43  :133.5  :138.8  :178.9  :309.5: 
Contrast  :85.36  :98.6: 
Contribution  :94.15  :311.28: 
Control  :3.18  :6.24  :40.5  :63.§  :77.38  :113.1.3: 

:133.11  :145.31  :154.33: 
Controvert  :6.34  :33.15  :44.44  :45.36  :49.19: 

:57.15  :83.18  :107.21  :179.3  :181.43: 
Contumely  :181.34: 

Convention  :5.23  :G8.35  :91.13  :106.45 :107.24: 
Conversation  :99.13: 

Convert  :76.44  :8S.34  :173.39  :195.3  :331.11: 
Convict  :50.27  :55.33  :68.1  :r8.35  :83.31: 
Convince  :7.38  :88.40: 
Convocation  :63.3  :66.16  :77.34  :105.34  :199. 

.43: 
Cool  :59.3: 
Cooper,  C.  D.  :3G.36: 

Cooper,  W.  H.  :129.30  :130.34  :313.4  :347.15: 
Co-operate  :63.33  :125.40  :130.11: 
Copy  :102.9.31.26.33  :353.15.46: 
Cordial  :74.47  :170.43: 
Coronation  :219.14  :330.34-30: 
Corinth  :54.46: 
Corporation  :63.35  :113.8: 
Corpses  :161.3: 
Cori^us  :63.39: 
Correct  :7.G  :158.36: 
Correspond  :173.1.4  :252.7: 
Corrupt  :7.35  :48.25  :49.36  :65.16  ::08.38  :128. 

.17  :130.6  :161.3  :179.16  :193.39  :313.10: 
Corsair  :S8.15: 
Cosin,  Bp.  :58.39: 


Cotemporary  :157.19: 

Cotta  :64.13: 

Council  :9.26-41  :13.20^7  :14.1-i7  :38.3-45: 

:44.31-47  :45.1-30  :111.43  :134.46  :136.30.31. 
.47    :137.9.33  :18.5.11-47  :186.1-14  :198.27: 

:300.22  :252.28.31.35.4;J.45.46: 
Counsel  :44.30  :46.40: 
Countenance  :35.45  :94.28: 
Counteract  :79.22  ::J03.38: 
Country  :73.3  :172.43: 
Courage  :33.41: 
Court \66.29  :73.34  :83.39  :S4.47  :94.39  :182. 

.17.18.19: 
Coutts  :55.10: 
Covenant  :46.24  :201.37: 
Cover  :184.39: 
Covet  :75.28: 

Coward  :73.25  :160.34  :164.19: 
Coxe,  Bp.  :80.1  :87.12  :163.41 :306.10-47  :207. 

.1-38  :339.85: 
Cradle  :171.7: 
Craft  :89.41: 

Crane  :9.35  :13.33  :14.38  :139.26  :130.3: 
Cranmer,  Latimer,  and  Ridley  :45.46  :46.39: 

:159.37  :184.43: 
Crave  :301.13: 
Creed  :44.44  :45.30  :53.43  :101.15  :104.6.7.17. 

.18  :133.40  :133.35.37  :138.28  :131.3  :193.31: 

:222.9.47: 
Crept  in  :.56.13: 
Cridge,  Bp.   :18.41  :31. 1.23.31  :22.19  :2.5.4.5: 

:135.43  :141.38   :185.19.43   :187.39  :188.33: 

:195.47   :196.10  :198.30  :202.43  :2-14.13-32: 

:247.17: 
Crime   :106.41    :161.41.43.45  :163.1    :309.34: 

:334.10: 
Crisis   :46.39  :48.40  :63.39   :73.33.35  :77.37: 

:135.31  :154.34  :190.33: 
Critic  :6.13  :34.30  :138.3  :311.15  :336.13: 
Crocs,  Bp.  :3.50.33: 
Cromwell  :172.36: 
Crosby,  Dr.  :42.40  :171.33: 
Cross  :48.31  :83.4  :313.33: 
Crown  :319.13: 
Crucifer  :78.40: 
Crucifix  :70.8  :74.19.43  :78.11 
Cruel  :47.18  :1(30.33  :350.36: 
Cull  :83.31: 
Culminate  :48.7  :99.3: 
Culpable  :91.47: 


INDEX    OF   WOEDS   AND   NAMES. 


Xi 


Culture  :230.44: 

Cumberland  :202.ai: 

Cummins,  Bp.  :5.10.21.26  -.6.45  :10.11.2G: 
:11.1.8.32.38  :12.5  :13.23.42  :15.-i5  :1G.-41: 
:18.6  :19.3  :20.26.29.36.38.40.42  :21.32.  :22. 
.1.33.44  :23.2r.35  :24.32.47  :25.31  :26.32  :29. 
.9  :30.17  :32-o6  :o7.35  :59.11.38  :60.24  :62.25: 
:66.1  :71.33  :75.5.20  :76.21  :84.21  :86.37  :87. 
.38  :89.26  :95.43  :97.46  :98.1-39  :99.1-5  :100. 
.11  :101.11  -.102.13  :105-106  :108-109  :110. 
.12.39  :112.37  :134.11.47  :137.37  :148.42: 
:151.2  :162.25.33-47  -.163.10^7  :183.4  :184. 
.41  :185.4.31.34  :186.33  :188.44  :190. 15.36: 
:192.38  :195.31  :196.21  :197.43  :198.31.35: 
:199.6  :200.12  :201.3.37  :202.8.21.35.36  :208. 
.15  :242.37^7  :243.1-27  :S49.8-36  :250.19- 
27  :252.1-34.48: 

Cumminsite  :201.39: 

Cumulate  :152.15: 

Cup  :222.6: 

Curia  :142.19: 

Current  :73.15  :91.40: 

Currie,  Rev.  :36.25: 

Curse  :ol.l8  :117.44  :228.27: 

Custom  :189.44: 

Cut  :3.5  :51.7  :54.7  :142.47  :146.43  :158.19: 
:172.40: 

DAiTON,  Rev.  :131.33: 

Danger  :63.41   :64.18  :85.16  :105.21  :107.15: 

:124.9  :125.10.28  :204.5: 
Dare  :41.9  :51.33  :97.16  :153.38: 
Darkness  :48.26  :179.4  :223.7: 
Dates  :3.34: 

45  B.  C.  :237.3S.48  :238.10: 
33  A.  D.  :233.27.40: 

325  :235.8.30  :237.28.34.39  :238.3.4. 15.22:* 
534  :234.20  :236.9  :239.27: 
1052  :142.13: 
1406-1546  :241.37-39: 
15.58  :142.20: 
1559-1550  :241.39.40: 
1582  :239.17  :241.1: 
1610  :241.25: 

1688  :219.28: 

1689  :33.3  ;241.46: 
1697  :147.35: 
1707  :241.47: 
1712  :242.1: 

1715  :174.37: 


1724  :47.28: 
1734  :47.31: 
1745  :242.4: 
1752  :234.8: 
1779  :147.41: 

1784  :61.4  :103.2  :242.10: 

1785  :8.14  :36.20  :37.13.23  :44.41  :45.17.21: 
:102.6.23.28.34  :103.3  :104.23.26.31  :110.17. 
.27.38  :137.29  :147.2  :163.27  :190.46  :193.23: 

1786  :8.14  :102.2S  :103.20.46  :147.2: 

1789  :102.15: 

1790  :147.47: 

1792  :148.14  :242.5: 

1804  :174.25: 

1812  :214.37: 

1814-1877  :90.23-30  :147.7.20: 

1817  :174.26: 

1820-1825  :148.18.44.47  :149.3.5. 12.16: 

1825  :235.28: 

1829  :221.10: 

1832  :144.37  :150.34.36: 

1833  :149.25: 
1837-8  :146.32: 
1838  :245.22: 

1840  :245.3: 

1841  :90.30.33.34.37  :231 .43.44: 

1843  :221-2^: 

1844  :149.20  ::M4.13  :245.6: 

1845  :149.28.42  :245.7: 

1846  :150.17.21  :174-182: 
1847-1852  :93.6  :245.17: 

1848  :244.14.1G.19: 

1849  :174.27: 

1850  :91.4.5.9  :245.17: 

1851  :24i.20  :245.18: 

1852  :149.26  :;M5.19: 

1854-5  :33.6  :244.23.S4  :245.S4: 

1857  :243.32: 

1858  :243.37  :244.40: 

1859  :99.24  :109.1  :111.21  :153.19  :244.40.42: 
:245.24  :246.3.0: 

1860  :91.4.5.9.10  :148.21  :152.40  :a43.40  -.244:. 
.42: 

1862  :245.25.26.27: 

1863  :107.1  :148.21  :245.28.29.30: 

1864  :148.27: 

1865  :204.6  :244.25: 

1866  :10G.46  :207.30  .:236.45  :243.11  :2^iiAZ: 

1867  :r25.7  :126.34.35  :1.50.24  :151.20  :163  34: 
:169.13.15: 


*  :233.43  :234.7  :237.44: 


Ttn 


INDEX    OF   WORDS    AND   NAMES. 


1868  :71.20  :74.25  :r3.46  :77.6  :107.3  :127.40: 
:128.30  :150.27.30  :151.11  :152.43  :153.25: 
:170.10  :243.38  :243.17  :245.43: 

1869-1874  :61.13  :93.7  :106.26.40.41  :128-130: 
:148.33.39  :151.25.33  :163.37  :344.44: 

1870  :91.10  :]53.16  :204.6  :244.45: 

1871  :76.11  -85.26  :90.23  :92.14.24.25.26:93.22: 
:107.8  :130-133  :148.21.33  :153.2.21  :153.20. 
.33  :210.6  :214.42  :344.46  :245.8  :249.37: 

1872  :153.34  :209.9  :215.4: 

1873  :8-10  :32-40  :43.33  :47.32  :57-59  :98.5  :99. 
.23  :100.8  :104.34  :105.7  :108.5.7  :109.7  :110. 
.6.14  :116-130  :133.30  :136.6.10  :137.43  :148. 
.41  :151.43  :163.31  :164.1.3  -.173.39  -.190.37: 
:195.32  :203.25  :215.47  :316.13.14  :344.46.47: 
:350.39: 

1874  :10-34  :40-54  :59-82  :90.23  :92.35-37  :104. 
.31.34  :108.33  :109.4.39  :113.12  -.133-134: 
:13o.47  :138.5  :152.32  :153.38  :153-157  :171. 
.23  :173.47  :192.15  :210.7  :216.19  :219.1.8: 
:339.9'  :344.30.37  :345.30.31  :349.9  :250.18: 

1875  :34-31  :54-56  :83-97  :183-191  :303-309: 
:307.30  :317.19.33.34  :350.17  :251.16: 

1876  :190.33  :191-203  :209-217  :317.39  :231.31: 
:244.5: 

1903  :335.38: 

Davis  :135.31  :193.8  :247.19: 

Dawes  :9.35  :14.40: 

Dawn  :193.17: 

Dawson  :190.39  :247.20: 

Deacons  :7.30  :163.46  :178.9-35  :190.36  :241. 

.35: 
Dead  :48.30  :49.9  :74.39  :76.33  :77.39  :85.40: 

:86.38  :87.38  :98.17  :138.47  :160.35  :203.4: 

:205.2  :222.4  :225.19  :252.4: 
Dean  :63.3  :150.19  :205.31  :307.27: 
Debar  :63.21: 
Debase  :128.18: 
Debate  :77.31: 
Debility  :63.31: 
Debt  :73.33  :159,47  :160.34  :208.3.9  :330.37: 

:231.19  :249.10: 
Decent  :82.24: 
Decide  :6.29  :7.41  :41.10  :49.17  :67.6  :71.23: 

:75.47  :83.43  :174.33.33  :175.5: 
Declare  :5.40  :6.1.10  :22.45  :41.18  :58.41  :62. 

.27.40    :72.44   :76.43   :97.21  :107.34  :111.9: 

:112.3  :131.35  :133-133  :135-136  :137.31.34: 

:136.1.33  :137.5  :139.11  :196.32  :200.47  :201. 

.6: 


Decline  :S4.16: 

Decorum  :82.25: 

Decrease  :84.34  :90.15.18  :230.43  :231.8: 

Decry  :211.16: 

Dedication  :217. 16-21: 

Deep  :64.46  :65.25  :187.45: 

Defeat  :76.2  :87.15: 

Defect  :55.29  :137.11  :184.39: 

Defection  :46.33  :48.1  :51.6  :53.7: 

Defense  :G0.30  :137.35  :323.45: 

Deficient  :71.1  :330.45: 

Defile  :198".4  :307.22: 

Define  :6.16  :49.19  :65.28  :71.3  :76.39  :106.23' 

Degenerate  :63.17  :15S.34  :160.1  :249.11: 

Degrade  :162.13  :201.43  :205.27: 

Degree  :58.6: 

Be  Jure  :34.38: 

DeKoven,  Dr.   :60.6  :61.31  :71.19.37  :72.45: 

;74.21  :78.35  :84.7.18  :85.33.34.44  :86.6.718: 

.36.40  :S7.10.14  :89.12.31.43  :91.19  :93.13-38. 

:93.9-17  :95.11  :96.3.45   :97.10  :129.6  :153. 

.34  :164.28  :206.13  :307.41: 
Delaware  :102.35  :103.3.47  :189.26  :192.38: 
Delegates  :151.29  :166.29  :198.27.28: 
Deliberate  :51.20: 
Delight  :96.40.41: 
Deliver  :51.2: 
Delusion  :223.7: 
Demagogue  :206.27: 

Demand  :63.18  :151.34  :163.37  :200.17  :205.6: 
Demarkation  :49.15: 
Demon  :161.3: 
Denomination  :3.24  :7.4.36: 
Denounce  :3.8  :55.44  :60.26  :87.38  :142.3.3: 

:147.31  :349.13: 
Denuded  :49.1: 
Deny  :7.33  :58.33  :58.13  :68.3  :71.19  :75.6  :79. 

.1    :153.6   :187.39    :200.5    :207.13    :231.33: 

:324.1: 
Depart  :47.43  :54.37  :87.38  :146.47: 
Deplore  :48.10  :83.18: 
Depose  :5.22.26  :6.42.43  :34.11  :40.38  :47.33: 

:50.31  :51.3.8  :66.13  :74.33  :83.41  :93.4.44 

.46  :97.38  :106.41  :]08-109  :108.18  :159.41: 

:161.39.43.45.47   :162.1-30   :201.43   :312.36- 

:213.1.4: 
Deprave  :82.9: 
Deprecate  :55.23  :97.35: 
Depreciate  :46.35; 


INDEX   OF    WORDS   AND   NAMES. 


Sill 


Deputy  :107.3: 

Derision  :51.4'2: 

Derive  :53.25: 

Derogatorj'  :58.21: 

Descent  :53.42  :104.7  :123.34  :193.19  :241.26: 

Desert  :51.23  :o3.41: 

Deserve  ;190.31: 

Design  :57.32  ;94.5: 

Designate  :61.2  :81.30.34  :219.5: 

Desire  :7.40  :50.25  :54.39  :70.43  :73.43.43  :86. 

.24  :122.44  :137.9  :141.42  :151.26  :252.14: 
Despair  :60.43  -.96.4: 
Despise  ;126.1: 

Despot  ;S8.45  :144. 42-47  :187.40: 
Destruction  :86.43  :230.37: 
Detail  :3.26  :123.19: 
Deter  :126.40: 

Determine  :65.4  :73.7  :102.23: 
Develop  :86.23  :87.33  :88.32  :204.5  :352.40: 
DevU  :56.5: 
Devote  :52.37  :92.35: 
Devotion  :194.19: 
Diabolical  :161.4: 
Dichoftasia  :251. 30-37: 
Dickinson  College  :162.43: 
Dictate  :210.3  :252.8.10: 
Dictum  :38.26; 
Die  :41.15: 
Differ  :3.6.23  :7.39  :23.38  :25.1.21  :49.42  :52. 

.36  :53.46:  54.12.35  :5S.29.35  •:62.13  :84.41: 

:110.34  :123.19  :159,1 :170.35  :182.39  :184.15: 

:185.25  :188.38  :196.6  :197.41  :252.24: 
Difficulty  :42.8  :52.16  :86.36  :91.43  :126.38: 

:131.8  :160.40  :1S4.36  :190.31: 
Digby  :202.26: 
Digest  :162.15: 
Dignity  :82.25.31  :92.35: 
Dilemma  ;41.37  :42.3.29.32  :163.26: 
Diligence  :128.7: 
Dimissory   :5.30   :7.11   :43.21   :50.23    :97.45: 

:113.40  :167.42-47: 
Diocese  :66.32.38  :68.7.8  :74.4.15  :103.15  :107. 

.24  :151.29  :193.39  :207.36  :221-224  :223.10: 

:231.12: 
Direct  :3.3o  :7.29  :65.14  :73.14  :77.7  -.96.34: 
Disaffected  :47.10  :49.3  :160.19.24: 
Disagreeable  :111.27: 
Disappoint  :52.30  :76.33  :155.26: 
Disapprobation  :41.38  :48.18  :200.42: 
Disaster  :87  22  :90.10: 


Disavow  :94.26: 

Disband  :63.6  :93.43: 

Discipline  :50.2S  :61.27  :65.27  :66.22: 

Disclaim  .-201.7: 

Discontent  :47.11 :55.45 :73.23 :159.47 :160.34: 

:249.10: 
Discord  :60.35  :157.10  :167.38  :182.3  :233.44: 

:249.24  :252.20: 
Discourage  :84.3C  :94.14: 
Discourtesy  :57.16.26: 
Discretion  :50.15  :64.19  :112.17: 
Discuss  :7.39  :42.2I  :65.5  :j7.3.25  :71.47  :77. 

.30  :S2.26  :97.2o  :129.30  :136.14  :163.44.45: 

:219.10; 
Disease  :51.31  :65.25; 
Disgrace  :161.43; 
Disguise  :64.47: 
Dishonest  :210.o9: 

Dishonor  :39.15  :58.21  :79.16  :125.29  ;159.43: 
Disloyal  :50.43  :£6.14: 
Dismiss  :43.21  :82.38  :112.33; 
Disorder  :57.28: 
Dispute  :53.47  :74.27; 
Disquiet  :49.12: 
Disrespect  :61.15: 
Disruption  :229.3: 
Dissatisfy  ;91,15; 
Dissent  :6.21.25  :7.18  :46.47  :o5.23  -.68.39  :94. 

.40  :144.9-27.29  :146.4  :172.41  :173.21-33: 

:180.46  :209.7  :220.32,37: 
Dissolve  ;151.35; 
Dissuade  :163.37: 
Distant  :224.46  ;252.6: 
Distinct  :54.14.38 :58.6  :64.36  :68.29  ^136.23: 

;198.12  :328.45: 
Distinguish  :48.28  :130.14  :136.13: 
Distort  ;6.14  :139.7: 

Distract  :45.37  :74.27  :111.28  :170.36  :250.25: 
Distress  -.40.41  :73.-23  :159.47  :16a.34  :187.28: 

■:249.10: 
Distribute  :137.20  :252.27.30: 
District  :189.29  :198.10: 
Disturb   :38.22  :64.45  :65.13  :76.18  :106.10: 

:189.3  .203.23: 
Diverse  :32.32  :63.33  :67.5  -J2041.2: 
Divide  :59.28  :91.47  :182.7  :197.43  :198.1: 
Divine  :57.30  :58.24  :122.43:  ' 
Division  :40.8  :44.25  rol.lS  :54.46  :60.20  :79, 

.40  :92.1  :94.45  :231.12: 
Dix,  Dr.  :128.42: 


XIV 


INDEX   OF    WOEDS   AND   NAMES. 


Doane,  Bp.  :93.30  :159.47  :199.26  :308.31  :21l. 

.82  :212.11.24  :226.3-32  :230.40  :249.8-35: 
Doctors  of  Divinity  :2S4.29: 
Doctrine  :3.25  :50.28  :53.45  :54.38  :64.13  :66. 

.22  :71.35.3'^  :76.37  :78.34  :79,27  :129.9  :194. 

.44: 
Document  :5.17  :102.18  :121.29.37  :163.28: 
Does  :76.22: 
Dosma   :65.14  :77.14  :80.23  :110.34  :150.18: 

:153.6  :172.39  :193.12: 
Doing  something  :33.19  :62.32: 
Dominate  :62.2r:96..5  :129.15  :130.4: 
Dou't  :52.26: 
Door  :55.44  :80.13  :S2.7: 
Double  Creed  :222.47: 
Doubf  :47.47  :48.19  :74.6  :82.28  :S9.13  :14l. 

.47  :170.3: 
Douglity  :9.3u  :14.41: 
Douglass,  Sir  J.  :21.28  :23.14  :25.40: 
Downfall  :72.28: 
Doxology  :171.17: 
Drag  :94.16: 
Dreadful  -.173.23: 
Dream  :43.3: 
Dreary  :45.5  :94.17: 
Dress  :68.39: 
Drift  :44.40  :73.14  :76.6.35  :80.31  :84.40  :158. 

.32: 
Drill  :225.32.36: 
Drink  :124.10: 
Drive  :53.32  :59.8  :88.1  :90.13  :94.5   :128-8: 

:161.41: 
Drop  :83.29: 
Dropsical  :161.1: 
Druuken  slave  .46.6  :160.16: 
Dry  :66.40: 
Duane  :90.18: 
iDublin  :194.11: 
Duer,  Judge  :221-224: 
;Duly  :10S.ll: 
Dumb  :77.25: 

^Dunn  :183.12  :192.20  :197.31  :202.25  :247.21: 
(Duplicity  :206.35: 
J)utcli  Church  :6.28  :7.16  :43.23  :58.46  :111. 

.32.24  :113.42  :147.27-47  :148.1-13  :161.30: 

:172-173  :173.30  :185.2.13.35   :186.43  :198. 

.39  :229.2: 
iDuty  :3.10  :53.37  :91.44  ;92.10  :130.44  :141.28; 

.Eadie  :149.24: 


Early  :6.23  :97.15  :145.31: 

Earnest  :53.47  :64.3  :86.1  rl54.31  :193.15: 

Earth  :97.31: 

Ease  :328.47: 

Eastburn,  Bp.  :169.35: 

Eastern  Church  :128.37: 

East  Jurisdiction  :189.23: 

Eastward  Position  :49.23  :81.18  :83.34: 

Easter  :185.29  :194.38  :196.5.13.29  :311.31.33; 

:233-241: 
Eat  :134.10: 
Ebury,  Baron  :190.37: 
Eccentric  :57.29  :61.16: 
Ecclesiastic  :52.11  :66.18.30.33  :81.1  :111.47: 

:123.6  :141.39: 
Ecclestou,  Rev.  :36.26: 
Ecumenical  :235.1: 
Edition  :3.30  :252.36.30.33.49: 
Editor  :3.32  :4.1-17  :53.14  :199.24: 
Educate  :54.12  :63.7  :111.33  :134.16  :151.47: 

:1S().24  :194.46  :231.2.3: 
Edward  VI.  :96.34  :143.6: 
Edwards,  Johu  :15.16: 
Edwards,  Rev.  :36.24: 
Effect  :5.35  :88.41.45  :189.9: 
Effete  :210.5: 
Effort  :47.10  :54.3  :67.3  :171.14  :173,6  :184.29: 

:193.15  :303.38: 
Egg  :63.38: 

Either  and  Neither  :19.5.6; 
Eject  :66.13  :S3.40  :162.23: 
Elder  :196.41: 
Eldridge  :199.46: 
Elect  :82.22.37  :84.31  :85.5  :86.12  :87.33  :90. 

.14  :96.44  :97.10-17  :104.20  :151.39: 
Elegant  :54.27: 
Element  :71.31   :82.3  :87.37   :93.32  :110.35: 

:133.13  :138.34  :319.21: 
Eliminate  :198.6  :199.21: 
Eligible  :84.12: 
Elizabeth  :6.19  :88.12  :94.4  :96.26  :135.5  :142. 

.20  :143.21  :144.45  :145.3.16: 
Embrace  :54.25: 
Embroider  :78.42: 
Emergent  :50.19  :107.26: 
Emolument  :179.10: 
Emphasis  :79.15  :194.8: 
Emulate  :188.41: 
Encourage  :53.4  :57.38  :308.46: 
End  :189.4: 
Endorse  :16.29  :105.31  :171.6  :182.37  :303.5- 


DTDEX    OF   WORDS   AND   NAMES. 


XV 


Endure  -.95.8: 
Enemy  :1U.39  :161.2: 
Energy?  :3.M: 
Enfeeble  :41.11: 
Enforce  :65.26: 
Engage  :81.12: 

England  (Ch.  Eng.,  F.  C.  E.)  :4.15  :6.17  :7. 
.18  :59.21  :Gfi.21  :67.30.36  :71.22  :92.38  :95. 
.25    :97.2l   :103.38  :105.32  :125.31  :142.19: 
:  145.20  :146.3  :153.39  :171.14  :172.35  :173.21: 
:20i.36  :209.4: 
Englewood  :192.11: 
Enjoin  :?2.22: 
Enlarge  :123.1: 
Enlist  :46. 35: 
Enough  :72.8  :84.27: 
Enslave  :15.40: 
Entire  :97.32  :123.3  :?52.23: 
Entitle  :67.44  :111.39: 
Epis.  :4.1  :127.35: 

Episcopal  (Ch.  Eng.,  F.  C.  E.,  P.  E.  C,  R. 
E.  C.)  :4.2  :5.29  :7.37  :49.1  :54.37  :58.1^7: 
:59.3  :81.39  :82.21.27  :83.8  :S4.40  :86.24  :87. 
.1  -.89.13  :94.11  :95.47  :96.44  -.97.10-17.23: 
:103.7.12  :106.19  :107.11.20  :110.1.31  :111. 
.36.42  :122.1.43  :139.10-27  :147.3  :172.36: 
:180.9  :186.44  :188.6  :194.40  :197.44  :198.38: 
:201.25.46  :202.36  :204. 26-42  :209.14-18  :211. 
.7  :241.41.45.47  :233.19  :212.1.3.5.21: 
Episcopal  Recorder  (is  the  same  as  Epis.) 

:191.16  :195.30  :199.24  :233.19: 
Epithets  :6.41  :47.17: 
Epitome  :106.34: 

Equal  :51.33  :76.29  :79.33  :97.30  :180.6: 
Equip  :211.7: 

Equivocation  :206.35  ;207.15  :224.1: 
Era  :200.23: 
Eradicate  :105.27: 
Erected  :61.29: 

Error  :5.31  :7.7  :47.41 :48.25  :49.12  :50.28  :55. 
.45  :76.20  :77.15  :78.34  :79.21  :80.5  :83.29: 
:85.21.22   :87.21    :88.33   :92.3  :98.9  :105.22: 
:107.15  :110.22  :123.4  :127.38  :128.8  :130.9: 
:158.36  :179.7  :184.23  :198.6  :221.17.19: 
Erving  :21.42: 
Especial  :3.8  :162.38: 
Espouse  :252.23: 

Essential  :3.23  :48.17  :58.15  :62.1  :65.32  :81. 
.43  :83.45  :85.35  :111.13  :147.1  :180.6  :189. 
.12: 


Establitn  -.6.21  -.76.39  :94.43  :111.12  :121.38: 
:130.46  :142.45  :141.29  :163.9  :197.U  :204.24. 
.25  :219.37  :220.29.47  :221.15: 
Estlin  :202.41: 

Eucharist  :48.19  :65.3  :07.41  :68.26  :72.25  :76. 
.2.22  :7~.46  :79.32  :81.18  :85.22  :86.22  :93. 
.37  :128.24  :156.2l-47: 
Eulogize  :89.32: 

Evade  :49.17  :72.17  :77.35  :319.27  :223.47: 
Evangelical  :3.9.13.14  :5.10.40  :6.3.6-8  :7.13. 
.16  :16.29  :33.18  :36.21  :37.32  :39.43  :42.28 
:43.10  :44.42  :52.28.45  :59.10  :61.44  :75.3 
:79.26  :80.13  :86.36  -.91.38  :93.43  :98.2  :106, 
.18.38  :107.38  :110.27  :112.10  :]-21.20  :122.5 
:124.20.23  :12o-127  :129.29  :130.14  :133.3'1 
:137.4  :146  2  :148.39  :150.24  :151. 20.20  :154. 
.27  :158.28  :163.35  :1G9-171  :171.14  :184.25 
:189.13  :190.2  :194.5.2S.47  :200.19.42  :201.4 
.7  :201:.10  :225.24  :337 .37.40.42  :249.13: 
Evangelical  Alliance  :5.9  :41.5  :57.20  :98-99: 

:100.30.31  :106.2  :163.30  -.171.32: 
Evangelist  :186.2.9  :225.29.30: 
Eve  :162.31: 
Evening  {Post) 
Everlasting  :129.4: 
Ever  Virgin  :71.27  :139.2: 
Every  :98.22: 
Evidence  :77.6  :79.36: 

Evil  :7.37  :44.11  :49.16  :53.30  :65.7  :67.44  :77. 
.13  :79.43  :83.28  :85.20  :87.21  :88.41  :91.47: 
:160.11  :1S0.24  :198.3  :210.2  :249.18: 
Ewer,  Dr.  :90.41  :93.4  :97.11: 
Exactly  :97.25: 
Exaggerate  :201.24: 
Exalt  :76.29: 

Examine  :137.20  :252.26.29.48: 
Example   :3.3  :75.24  :76.27  :122.22  :1G5.19: 

:179.18  :193.41: 
Exceed  :63.18: 

Excel  :33.10  :54.3.35  :88.36  :104.4: 
Except  :7.6  :84.42  :93.45  :252.2: 
Excess    :47.43   :53.33  :83.29  :122.24  :136.41 

:204.5  :231.18.f«): 
Exchange  :95.2  :150.28: 
Excite  :54.5  :64.33  :65.5  :159.23: 
Exclude  :58.3  :59.3.26-36  :62.20  :71.42  :73. 
15  :82.40.45  :93.35  :107.19  :110.34  :111.1 
:125.22.41  :146.11   :150.46  :151.11   :155.34- 
40  :179.0.20  :180.29  :181.34  :198.8  -.202.4^ 
:209.4  :250.28-38: 


XVI 


INDEX   OF   WOEDS    AKD   NAMES. 


Excommunicate  -AIM  :68.1  :143.14  :209.26. 

Excuse  :97.8: 

Execute  :65.32  :105.28  :136.26-46  :137.1-34: 

Exercise  :53.25: 

Exhaust  :73.16: 

Exhibit  :53.37: 

Exhort  :97.32  :10-i.ll  :124.8: 

Exist  :66.17  :72.13.20  :76.22  :123.6: 

Exodus  :76.21  :2±4.28: 

Ux  opere  operato  :98.14: 

Expect  :104:.5  :122.21  :187.47: 

Expedieut  :57.14  :70.4  :72.34  :110.37  :130.42: 

.471.27  :184.35  :199.23  :252.25: 
Expel  :67.45: 

Expend  :87.36  :184.28  :225.15  :231.20  :252.42: 
Experience  :98.26  :162.40: 
Experiment  :187.46  :203.2  :217.1-14: 
Explain  :7.10  :85.12  :92.18  :161.46  :252.14.16: 
Explicit  :83.3: 
Exploded  :79.31  :1.5G.24: 
Express  :5.4  -.6.27.41 :63.29 :71.43  :126.38 :252. 

.11.15.18: 
Ex-Eev.  :55.37  :160.43: 
Extempore  :50.19: 
Extensive  :7.20: 
Extenuate  :65.33: 
External  :S0.23  :170.24.25  :179.14: 
Extracts  :3.36  :72.18: 
Extraneous  :217-218: 
Extravagant  :88.45  :142.8: 
Extreme  :48.13.40  :49.35  :54.31  :55.32  :65.13: 

:72.44  :81.6  :85.20  :20S.45: 

Face  :96.2S.29: 

Fact   :3.26    :6.13  :7.7   :53.35.44.46.47   :64.47: 

:108.17  :138.2  :1.59.4  :164.35  :188.16.32  :224. 

.31: 
Faction  :145.29  :151.8  :154.33  :1.58.24: 
Fail  :65.22  :105.34  :150.28.45  :161.29  :181.19: 

:184.34  :201.41: 
Faint  :50.45: 
Faith   :40.44  :47.4e>  :65.2  :67.41  :68.2  :75.25: 

:76.28  :S7.24  :90.9  :106.20  :114.18  :122.37: 

:189.4  :204.3: 
Faithful  :32.24  :50.42  :59.47  :196.44: 
Fall   :3.27  :36.43  :39.8  :90.31  :159.39.42  :199. 

,27  :230.36  :231.9. 15.37.30: 
Fallows,  Bp.    :186. 15-32  :191.15.43  :193.1-5: 

:195.26.27  :197.1-]2  :200.27  :247.22: 
Falls  of  Schuylkill  :12.21  :13,2: 


False  :6.13  :7.18  :47.12  :51.1  :59.13  :61.31  :65. 

.10.36    :81.29   :86.13   :92.15   :97.30   :108.18; 

:123.39  :139.7  :160.1.19  :161.40  :163.41  :200 

.3  :301.34  :249.18: 
Familiar  :111.6  :137.10: 
Fanatic  :45.5  :215.30: 
Fancy  :66.40: 
Fast  :198.44.45.46  :199.15: 
Fatal  :187.26: 
Father  :7.23  :62.5  :68.34  :80.28  :103.11  .105. 

.35  :110.16  :141.43  :175.30-37  :198.4: 
Faulkner  :36.24: 
Favor  :73.20  :75.2.29  :136.13: 
F.  C.  E.    :6.13    :7.14   :16. 12-15. 39-46  :44.23: 

:137.3.36  :171.29.36-47  :173.1-29  :183.1i-17: 

:185.38  :196.3.22-28  :199.38-47: 
Fear  :56.17  :60.39  :68.14  :73.19  :137.35.38  :164. 

.23-30  :188.33  :;K)1.14: 
Features  :75.38: 
Federation  :7. 15.38  :16.15  :137.3.40  :157.15: 

:171.34.36-47  :172.1-29  :185.28: 
Feeble  :40.41  :73.26  :94.14  :9S.25  :159.46: 
Feeder  :152.8: 
Fellow   :7.43   :98.22   :106.7.13   :124.6   :126.4: 

:170.31  :182.35: 
Feltwell   :9.38   :10.33  :11.4  :13.46  :30.29-30: 

:27.46  :28.14-31   :64.33-37    :135.6    :189.16: 

:347.24: 
Fere;uson  :190.16.39  :193.1  :347.26: 
Few  :199.37  :230.44: 
Fidelity  :106.20  :225.27: 
Field  :55.43: 
Fierce  :64.47: 
Fiery  :46.10: 
Fio-ht  :3.11.16  :6.31  :43.9  :51.32  :60.33  :79.20: 

:121.23  :140.24  :151-154  :158.24: 
Figure  :.54.7  :9].3: 
File  :3.36  :.53.37: 
Filioque  :68.41: 
Final  :97.31  :162.31: 

Finance  :107.1  :114.15  :148.32  :185.47  :190.33: 
Fire  :68.14: 
Firm  :77.24  :193.10: 
First  :7.1  :50.46  :172.43: 
Fischer,  Rev.  :3f).25:  ' 
Fisher,  Prof.  :59.42: 
Fit:331.5: 
Fixed  :65.3: 

Five  hundred  :71.6  ;74.26: 
Flag  :51.33: 


INDEX   OF   WORDS   AND   NAMES. 


XVI 1 


Flagrant  :35.30: 

Flatly  :207.12: 

Flesh  :56.5  :134.10  :188.40: 

Flexible  :225.5: 

Flcfurish  :83.10: 

Flower  :9412: 

Floyd  :9.36  :14.4l: 

Foe  :5.5: 

Fold  :88.2  :90.13  :130.15  :189.8: 

Follow  :51.7.19  :62.27  :77.9  :97.27  :160.28: 

Food  :226.26: 

Fool  :39.41  :45.5  :159.45  :208.36  :215.20  :230. 

.21: 
Foothold  :190.35: 
Foot-note  :7.33  :179.46: 
For  :7.10: 

Forbid  :59.36  :71.34  :76.12  :225.10: 
Force  :52.20  :127.41  :143.1  :103.46: 
Forefathers  :49.28: 

Foreign  :58.22  :147.10  :224.46  :230.24.27: 
Forgery  :189.6  :210.11: 
Forget  :54.5  :229.4: 
Forgive  :50.47  :9S.15  :129.3: 
Foregone  :136.16: 
Forlorn  hope  :79.20: 
Form  :3.31  :5.26  :6.42  :37.39-43  :58. 35.36  :62. 

.1  :65.14  :81.32  :85.20  :92.20  :96.37.43  :1U6. 

.34  :111.28  :123.6  :159.4l  :161.38  :162.8.20: 

:186.13  :193.12  :198.7  :199.40  :201.38  :204.8: 

:219.3: 
Formidable  :48.47  :.53.6':87.15.34: 
Forrest  :190.37  :^7.27: 
Forsake  :37.32  :127.42: 
Foster  :46.11  :193.1o: 
Found  :6.7  :61.6  :71.23  :98.3l  :102.24  :107.12: 

:136.22.45  :1G2.37  :170.25.26.28.29  :184.35: 

:200.8.41  :252.41: 
Four  Epis.  churches  :301.25: 
Fragment  -.SS.ST: 
Frame  :63.31: 
Franklin,  B.  :191.8: 
Franklin,  E.  H.  :11.11: 
Fraternal  :32.18  :107.18  :170.11: 
Free  -.49.21  :71.35  :89.2  :122.46  :179.11  :197.47: 

:198.8.47  :200.19  :209.13  :224r-226  :224.44: 
Free  Church  of  England  (see  F.  C.  E.) 
Freedmen  :193. 38-47  :193.1: 
Free  will  :188.34: 
French  :58.43.44: 
Frequent  .■187,46  .-228.47  :252.6.7: 


Fresh  :59.40: 

Fret  :62.33: 

Friend  :5.4  :46.10  :127.41  :199.19.29: 

Frighten  :6.41  :7.2  :52.22: 

Frown  :62.33: 

Fruit  :48.3  :49.13  :79.44  :160.26  :228.41  :349. 

.21: 
Frustrate  :52.1: 
Fulfil  :71.28  :85.30: 
Full  :3.36: 
Fulton,  Dr.  :6.47  :43. 13-19. 40-44 :52.28  :74.4- 

9  :75.1-12  :160.9.36  :1&1.6-12: 
Fun  :86.4.5: 
Fundamental  :32.32  :48.24  :65.10  :85.86  :121. 

.29: 
Funds  :122.16: 
Furnish  :3.35: 
Futile  :37.3  :76.40  :160.23  :163.47:188. 26:250. 

.26: 
Future  :3.30  :64.1  :77.21  :].'>4.25  :252.46: 

Gaix  :96.47: 

Gall  :160.1  :249.16: 

GaUagher  :5.23  :9.32  :10.32  :11.12  :13.16.24: 
:14.1  :15.18  :21.40 :23.28.34  :37.41 :42.42  :99. 
.6  :107.7-29  :112.38.43  :126.27  :127.36  :129. 
.44  :139.24  :134.37  :135.7  :245.1-lo  :247.28: 

Gamaliel  :22.3  :201.4: 

Gambler  :207.39-46: 

Gap  :188.19: 

Garble  :83.23: 

Gardiner  -.9.36  :14.42: 

Garrison  :52.24  :73. 40-47  :107.6  :152.15.36: 

Gaston,  Dr.  :173.17.20: 

Gate  :44.1  :45.45  :209.1 :228.32: 

Gather  :77.22: 

General  :3.23.25  :4.21  :7.19.29  :84.1  :139.20: 
:189.42-47: 

General  Convention  of  the  P.  E.  C.  :6.33: 
:20.27  :50.^  :52.17-28  :53.11.15.19  :G3.25.46: 
:65.6  :66.46  :67-7o  :76.24-31.41-i7  :77.6  :79. 
.20  :80.13.33  :84.10  :85.5  :86.25.44  :87.25  :92. 
.14  :94.1  :102.28-37  :103-104  :104.27  :106..32: 
:107.17.25  :110.17  :122.47  :147.6.7  :148.3l: 
:150.45  :151.29  :152.3  :153.28  :154.22  :155- 
157  :163.36  :164.22  :170.14  :201.14  :230.33: 

Generous  :60.44: 

Geneva  -.96.30  :241.41: 

Gentle  :54.6.27  :80.13; 

Genuflexions  :48.21: 


XVUl 


ESTDEX    OF    WORDS    AND   NAMES. 


Genuine  -.81.35  :219.5: 

Geographical  :66.37-43: 

Geoi-fje  I.  and  IV.  .221.7-16: 

Georgia  :62.46  :209.14-18: 

German  R.  E.  C.  :183.9  :185.30.33: 

German  Reformed  :161.18  :173.30: 

Germantown    :26.4   :29.'t-10   :30.16   :183.21 

:200.29: 
Germany  :145.21.43  :173.31: 
Germs  :77.11  :88.37  :125.4  :201.22  :249.20: 
Ghost  :41.25  :143.15:    " 
Gibson  :185.20: 
Gigantic  :98.9  :190.83: 
Gilder  :9.36  :14.43: 
Gilsou  :195.46: 
Give  :3.29: 

Gladstone  :6.24  :145.40  :147.23: 
Glimpse  ■.45..5  :215.19: 
Gloria  in  Excelsis  :59.47  :138.23: 
Glorious  :75.22  :76.25: 
Gloversville  :25.31: 
Go  :53.30  :73.42.43  :74.36  :75.10  :94.1  :95.46; 

:111.40  :200.19: 
God  :7.24  :71.27  :75.24  :76.26  :81.11  :143.15: 
God  of  flies  :46.14  :160.17: 
Goddard  :40.18-23  :76.18-23  :131.26  :132.1: 

:134.3  :154.14:  • 

Godly  :59.32: 
Gold  :41.16  -.62.36  :67.46: 
Good  :53.35  :55.31: 
Goose  :62.36.38: 

Gospel  :48.29  :98.23  :193.11  :201.27  :234.43: 
Govern  :111.43  :136.28  :137.10: 
Grace  :54.41  :122  41  :188.34  :196.40: 
Graft  :194.19: 
Grand  :94.13  :98.37  :101.15: 
Grant  :58.9: 
Grape  vino  :217.2: 
Graphic  :225.24: 

Grassett,  Dean  :64.33-37  :188.20: 
Grate  :180.17: 
Gratitude  ;43.16  :196.39: 
Grave  :63.8  :198.9: 
Great  :55.26  :61.37  :73.3  :74.30  :80.80  :158.32: 

:213.10: 
Greek  :67.22  :68.16.41  :95.3  :130.7  :142.2.B: 

:209.40  :213.10: 
Green  :185.20: 

Greenfield  :23.3-7  :25.26  :54.18.21: 
Greet  :55.45  :170.21.31.43: 


Gregg,  Bp.  :51.5-10  -.64.44-47  :65.1-35  :160. 

.28: 
Grief  :83.30  :87.39  :201.8: 
Griffith,  Rp.  104.22: 
Gross  :83.31  :130.8: 
Ground  :3.16: 
Grow  :52.10  :75.39  :76.22  :84.34  :86.29  :87.33: 

:88.32  :90.46  :91.1-11  :93.4  :196.32  :211.8: 

:223.3  :231.10: 
Guarantee  :106.38: 
Guide  :54.38  :77.34  :226.25: 
Guilt  :188.36: 
Gulf  :91.15: 
Guntrum  :247.29: 

Habit  :133.18: 

Had  :6.47: 

Hail  :46.10: 

Half  :66.21  :68.39: 

Halifax  :211.47: 

Hall,Bp.  :58.33: 

Hall,  Dr.  :32.14  :102.30  :171.13: 

Halting  :50.43: 

Hamilton  :9.37  :14.45: 

Hamper  :224.46  :22.5.43: 

Hand  :54.33  :77.24  :104.31  :201.38: 

Hangs  fire  :52.13  :160.32: 

Hanover  :239.13.15  :242.3: 

Hard  :7.1: 

Hardship  :71.5: 

Harm  :82.22  :201.26*: 

Harmony  :3.15  :106.10  :111.28  :129.9  :180.47: 

:208.27: 
Harriman,  Dr.  :231.25: 
Harsh  :53.14: 
Hartley  :247.30: 
Harvest  :123.44: 
Harsvood,  Rev.  :52.9-16  :160.32: 
Haste  :35.17  :60.38  :159.47  :249.9: 
Hatch  :72.10: 
Hatred  :188.40: 
Haughty  :181.33: 
Hayti  :83.11: 
Head  :50.47  :55.22  :67.46  :77.23  :89.2  :90.3' 

:187.28  :201.38  :226.26: 
Heal  :198.1: 

Heart  :94.17  :98.23  :193.11  :201.12.17: 
Heat  :44.44  :45.26  :159.47  :205.27  :a49.9; 
Heaven  ;63.13  :225.4: 
Heavenly  Rest  :68.2a: 


INDEX   OF   "WORDS    AND   NAMES. 


XIX 


Heel  :249.27: 

Hell  :44.32.45  :45.45  :52.43  :104.7.14  :133.34: 

:161.3.3.4.4  :193.19-33  :209.1: 
Help  :3.11  :61.44  :180.22  :231.26: 
Herald  :4.15  :138.1.23: 
Here  and  now  :151.36: 
Heresy  :49.25  :51.1  :65.33  :89.38  :92.9  :161.41. 

.43  :188.41  :208.45: 
Heritage  :83.45  :196.40: 
Heroic  :158.31  :193.11: 
Hesitate  :41.10  :174.34: 
Heterodox  :r7.33  :225.5: 
Heterogeneous  :77.32  :225.47: 
Hierarchy  :S8.24  :98.12  :198.3  :203.19: 
Higbee  :149.29: 150.4-8 :222.11 :223.31.38  :224. 

.10.22.23: 
High  :31.30  :40.2  :52.2  :53.33  :61.38  :62.13.34: 

:64.4  :65.9  :66.40  :71.3d  :73.45.46  :75.22.39: 

:76.25  :77.7  :79.38.45  :S0.1 :81.10  :91.21  :96. 

.40  :99.18   :106.44  :107.24    :122.24   :128.30: 

:151.16.46  :153.25  :172.42  :175.9  :188.19  :189. 

.10  :190.2  :200.15.42  :204.4.36  :205.33  :210. 

.15  :212.7.12  :227.36: 
Hills,  Bp.  :22.24  :196.1: 
Hinder  :71.35  :96.31  :190.25: 
Hindermost  :73.25: 
Hint  :66.16: 
History  :33.21   :37.13-24  :44.40  :47.33  :48.23: 

:51.38  :73.24  :127.44  :128.27  :139.11  :145.34: 

:147.26.27   :1&4.15   :173.33   :197.47   :200.23: 

:221.22  :225.18  :252.39.42: 
Hobart,  Bp.  :75.40  :148.18  :149.5  :250.47: 
Hoboken  :35.46  :116.8: 
Hodge,  Dr.  :170-171: 
Hoffman  :43.45: 
Hold  :194.45: 

Holland  :7.17  :173.30  :175.3: 
Holmes  :14.22: 
Holy  :45.41  :54.38  :61.23  :63.21  :66.25  :68.23: 

:70.9.37  :76.43  :101.15  :125.1  :142.3  :143.15: 

:206.6  :210.31:, 
Home  :40.26  :53.40  :86.10: 
Honest  :39.33  :40.20  :50.27  :.54.30  :60.30  :83. 

.22  :97.47  :106.35  :1.54.31  :164.2: 
Honor  :39.46  :43.18.33  :46.34  :51.40  :97.47: 

:139.9: 
Hood  :208.32  :212.42-46: 
Hoodless  :14.20: 
Hook,  Dr.  :241.25: 
Hooker  :58.17: 


Hope  :3.11  :5o.3  :61.44  :63.3.14-16  :79.20  :80- 
.10  :105.2o   :106.]7  :107.25  :151.8  :157.10: 

:187.40  :209.42: 
Hopkins,  Dr.  :4.9  :30.12.13.34r47  :84.23  :85 

.28.47  :89.1.5  :90.2  :92.40  :156.4G: 
Hostile  :3.18  :52.35  :.54.11  :75.46  :158.24  :190. 

.34: 
Hot  haste  :208.24: 
House  :54.39  :69.4G  :70.16.18  :71.14  :74.1  :75. 

.21-34  :76.42  :78.1G.18  :79.32.34.40   :83.U: 

:84.45  :85.6.15.16.18  :92.15  :106.15  :165.23: 

:170.16  :208.25-28: 
How  :7.25  :177.4: 
Howe,  Bp.  :7.4 :56.10-17  :97.38  :127.23  :151.5: 

:160.45  :165.4-26  :231.13  :250.17: 
HoweU  :126.24  :192.29  :247.31: 
Hue  and  cry  :201.4: 
Hughes,  Judge  :31.40: 
Huguenot  :175.3: 
Human  :125.30  :130.45  :225.4: 
Humble  :38.12  :59.33: 
HumUiate  :37.6  :40.9: 
Huntingdon,  Bp.  :o2.23  :73.30-36  :154.6  :160. 

.21  :224-22o  :2.50. 18-27: 
Hurry  :43.15: 
Husband  :124.37: 
Hutchins  :13.35: 
HyperphysicaUy  :12S.40: 
Hypocrite  :161.1: 

Idea  :85.34: 

Identify  :3.28  :115.1  :13G.9  :1,37.21: 

Identical  :189.12  :222.41  :223.6  :252.2: 

Idiosyncracy  :208.45: 

Idle  :78.47: 

Idolatry  :219.25: 

Ignorance  :54.29  :160.38  :181.4  :208.12: 

Ignore  :127.47  :153.25  :206.9: 

Ill-advised  :48.10: 

Ill-concealed  :196.44: 

Illegal  :89.39: 

ni-feeling  :7.7  :166.2.25: 

IlUnois  :19.7  :29.26.28  :.52.10  :73.18  :77.42  :79. 
.33  :81.33  :8.3..39.44  :84.7.10.46  :85.45  :8G.8. 
.41  :87.2.31  :89.46:90.10  :91.12:93.13  :94.1(>- 
17  :96.46  :97.2  :162.19  :207.39-46  :212.32: 

Ill-timed  :89.35: 

niusion  :204.41: 

niustrious  :73.36: 

Ill-will  :189.4: 


XX 


INDEX   OF   WOKDS    AND    NAMES. 


Imagination  :51.31  :181.3: 

Imitate  :96.9  :189.41  :200.10  :221.2y  :2a4.31 

:226-333: 
Immediate  :71.14  :109.40  :104.4: 
Immoral  :S6.13  :106.42  :161,41  :162.1: 
Impair  :5r.29  :106.11: 
Impartial  :79.29-38: 
Impede  :52.11  :86.13: 
Imperceptible  :68.19: 
Imperfect  :249.19: 
Imperious  :61.14  :65.21: 
Imperative  :122.45: 
Impertinent  :208.12: 
Impious  :161.1: 
Implicit  :97.27: 
Imply  :71.43  :77.19  :94.28: 
Import  :87.47: 
Important  :201.83: 
Impose  :198.8  :201.17: 

Impossible  :60.21  :61.48  :88.43  :208.40  :210.3: 
Impostor  :209.12  :250.32: 
Impress  :65.22  :81.4  :159.21  :161.40: 
Improve  :76.36: 
Imprudent  :103.42: 
Impulse  :49.19: 
Impunity  :80.6: 
Impute  :83.20  :224.] : 
Inactive  :180.29: 
Inaue;urate  :5.10  :6.8  :0S.2: 
Incarnate  :98.17  :161.3: 
Incense  :4S.22  :70.7  :71.44  :74.18.43: 
Inception  :3.2S  :153.19: 
Include  :76.45  :225.12: 
Incoherent  :249.24: 
Income  :231.21: 
Inconsiderate  :83.20: 
Inconsistent  :94.42  :96.37  :160.3  :162.a4  :300. 

.45: 
Increase  :3.17  :61.40  :84.38  :90.19  :202.40  :203. 

.18  :213.14  :230.36.41.47  :231.3.26.27.29: 
Incubation  :72.10: 
Inculcate  :65.9: 
Incurable  :55.4: 
Indebted  :54.43  :91.45: 
Indelible  :207.22: 
Indelicacy  :162.31: 
Independent  :33.2S  :41.4  :83.7  :95.5  :112.1: 

:145.21  :147.20  :153.29  :157.18: 
Index  :8-31  :252.47: 
[ndiana  :189.34: 


Indicate  :3.34  :66.38  :85.45: 

Indifference  :228.41: 

Ir.dignation  :41.12: 

Indignity  :160.23  :250.27: 

Indirect  :71.42: 

Indiscreet  :58.20: 

Indisputable  :130.44: 

Individual  :64.1  :65.21  :111.11  :130.41 :170.28; 

Induction  :195.38: 

Indulgent  :201.20: 

Ineffable  :128.24: 

Ineffectual  :65.23:    . 

Inestimable  :62.8: 

Inexplicable  :128.38: 

Infallible  :54.38  :161.9: 

Infant  :52.41  :70.35  :72.35.39  :73.9  :74.22.38! 

:75.13  :81.22  :107.14  :210.7: 
Infatuation  :42.8: 
Inference  :224.17: 
Inferiors  :85.18: 
Infidel  :43.18  :160.9  :182.11  :205.11-23  :207 

.39^6: 
Infinite  :95.7: 
Infirmity  :86.13: 
Information  :103.21: 
Influence  :76.36  :85.31  :106.11  :194.46: 
Informal  :35.7  :38.23  :83.41  :108.5: 
Ingenuity  :194.19: 
Ingenuous  :75.29: 
Inheritor  :63.12: 
Inhibit  :52.19  :71.14  :109.40: 
Iniquity  :161.4: 
Injunction  :64.23: 
Injure  :89.15  :125.26  :158.37: 
Injustice  :84.30: 
Innocent  :63.36: 
Innovation  :128.16: 
Inquisition  :6.19  :85.13  :140.4: 
Inseparable  :] 23.14  :130.29: 
Inside  :87.1  :89.2  :92.10: 
Insidious  :43.37: 

Insignificant  :43.3S  :170.35  :*213.7: 
Insinuate  :81.45  :83.2: 
Insist  :203.21: 
Inspiration  :91.18: 
Instil  :89.2: 
Institution  :107.16: 
Instruction  :128.42: 
Instrument  :81.13  :94.45: 
Insufllcient  :51.7: 


INDEX   OF   WOEDS   AND   NAMES. 


XXI 


Insuperable  :190.31: 

Insult  :67.33: 

Intelligent  :40.1  ■M.IT  :203.15: 

Intend  :146.47: 

Intense  MAT  :79.20  :172.34  :211.10: 

Intention  :5G.6  :94.S  :138.2  :159.23: 

Interchange  :  170. 31: 

Interest  :63  5  :77.9  :137.20: 

Interfere  :64.18: 

Internal  :5.3o  :118.5-47  :142.19: 

Interpolation  :193.22: 

Interpret  :65.28  :97.26.33  :126.3: 

In  the  Church  :60.20.31.32  :93.10: 

Intimate  :S6.17  :172.39: 

Intolerable  :88.7: 

Intolerant  :a42.4: 

Introduce  :6.29  :140.15: 

Invade  :211.11: 

Invalid  :41.28  :90.13: 

Invariable  :50.12  :112.3: 

Invective  :48.5: 

Investigate  :82.15: 

Invincible  :210.4: 

Inviolable  :221.16: 

Invite  :49.46  :74.47  :111.10  :124.4: 

Invocation  :48.19  :87.28  :219.23  :222.7: 

Involve  :49.'34  :77.19  :111.27  :200.47: 

Inward  :128.33: 

Irish  :63.10  :96.18-23  :184.19  :187.S4  :194.11: 

:200.12  :204.24.25  :220.17  :221.12.15  :251.16- 

29: 
Irreconcilable  :80.31  :143.3: 
Irregular  :41.28  :42.2  :57.28  :74.28  :83.41 :101. 

.9: 
Irreversible  :66.34  :162.17: 
Irrevocable  :6.11  :122.35: 
Isolation  :83.36: 
Issue  :66.46: 
Itself  :84.41  :198.10: 
Ives,  Bp.  :109.1  :223.33  :234.13: 

Jack  :189.17: 

Jacobin  :160.47: 

Jacobite  :242.3: 

Jaggar,  Bp.  :30.2S-47  :36.23  :84.18  :85.26.43: 
:86.1.18  :89.7.11  :93.19  :94.20.23-31  :95.9-40: 
:97.6  :126.25  :lol.34  :132.47  :133.1-40  :134. 
.32  :249.37.38  :250.1-16: 

James  II.  :219.32: 

Jansenists  :47.26: 


Janus  :  145.27: 

Jarvls  :236-238: 

Jealousies,  rivalries,  and  strife  :142.12  :228- 

229: 
Jefferson  City  :17.7  :23.20  :185.23: 
Jenkins  :29.16: 
Jesuits  :142.24-43: 
Jett  :247.33: 

Jew  :77.32  :178.1 :210.44  :225.47: 
Jewels  :209.46: 
Joab  :6.40  :158.4  :159.18: 
John,  St.  :159.19: 
Johns,  Bp.  :6.38  :42.11.35  :60.14  :127.14.15: 

:134.9  :159.15  :171.2  :209.42.47. 
Johnson,  B.  :29.15  :80.16  :95.41-47  :96.1-16: 

:13o.45  :185.18  :186.9  :190.4C  :192.42  :193.4: 

:247.34: 
Johnson,  J.  :.30.8  :247.35: 
Johnson,  W.  H.  :23.31.45  :25.8  :85.42  :87.3: 

:91.35  :96.15  :97.37-47: 
Join  :184.40  :188.22  :195.48: 
Joint  Communion  :.5.13  :34.18  :35.34  :41.6: 

:57.1.5.25  :60.24  :G1.7  :G7.34  :99.1  :100-101: 

:163.44  :204.21: 
Journals  :5.18  :9.27-39  :13.20-47 :14.1^I5  :102. 

.28-37 :103.1-47  :104.1-22.31-34  :106.40  :147. 

.2  :148.27  :18.5.11-47  :186.1-14: 
Joy  :55.45  :182.6  :198.36: 
Jubilant  :91.1.5: 
Judge  :180.3: 
Judicial  :63.30  :65.27  :85.8  :93.37  :96.1 :101.3: 

:153.39: 
Ju7'e  divi7to  :40.16: 
Jurisdiction  :189. 14-37: 
Juryman  :161.26: 

Just  :58.18  :79.34  :83.20  :130.43  :164.37: 
Justify  :34.15  :35.26  :51.29.4:3  :60.30  :67.40: 

:9S.6.19  :106.20  :130.7  :151.7  :160.21  :180.14: 

:184.33  :187.39  :200.46  :250.23: 

Kansas  City  :23.23: 

Keble  :57.38: 

Keep  :194.46: 

Keith  :13.30: 

KeUogg  :9.37  :13.25  :14.36: 

Kensington  :.30.21  :.31.2.24  :m3.18: 

Kentucky   :37.47   :39.13   :43.37  :74.5   :76.13 

:105.16  :108.10  :162.4o  :201.41  :243.3.10: 
Kerfoot,  Bp.  :49.29  :ia>.27  :242.46: 
Key  West  :211.1: 


xxu 


mDEX   OF   WORDS   AND   NAMES. 


KiUen  :14.26: 

Kind  :53.36  :57.23  :61.6  :108.5: 

King  :58.27  :63.12  :124.3  :175.7: 

Kingsley  :185.21: 

Kneel  :52.42  :71.24  :217.31: 

Know  :3.26  :6.28  :73.5  :86.41  :184.8  :148.16- 

47  :14&-150  :252.2: 
KnoxvUle  :26.37.42  :27.2 

Labok  :32.24  :106.16  :123.44  -.190.35: 

Laid  down  :7.29: 

Lack  :55.29: 

Lad}'  Huntingdon  :172.14  :204.23: 

Lament  :52.7':55.38  :231.41: 

Language  :94.7: 

Large  :3.23  :55.47  :66.4  :71.7.34  :77.29  :97.7: 

Last  :65.4  :84.24  :85.29  :89.8: 

Latane  :11.3  :17.40  :42.11.36  :43.9  :60.14.43: 

:62.15  :73.3  :S9.27  :135.32  :154.20  :185.16.44: 

:188.1 :189.33  :193.47  :209.42  :244.33-37  :247. 

.36: 
Lately  :3.18: 
Latimer  :137.16  :159.37: 
Latins  :68.38: 
Laughter   :56.4  :73.29  :74.29  :138.3  :164.22: 

:196.44: 
Launch  :187.37: 
Law  :6.21  :7.30  :47.9.33  :57. 16.17.30  :65.21.23. 

.28.32  :66.32.33.35  :6r.9  :72.8  :73.41.44  :75. 

.25  :76.28  :81.38  :83.43  :85.7  :86.11  :121.38: 

:132.7  :139.20  :141.39  :142.44  :147.11  :163.9: 

:204.43-47  :219.15  :234.43: 
Laying  ou  of  hands  :7.30  :89.3  :178.13-25.31. 

.41: 
Layman  :3.25  :5.31  :7.31.32  :9.27  :50.30  :.59. 

.33  :64.6.41  :67.47  :85. 17.25  :97.5.34  :110.8 

:128.19  :136.34  :1.51.28  :152.2  :163.40  :164.1 

:178.35.40  :203.20.21  :204.28^2  :30r.39-46 

:213.28  :213.4  :216.18-50  :232.6: 
Leacock   :9.32  :10.34  :13.24  :20.10  :21.43  :23, 

.28  :37.4,2  :126.37  :131.18  :135.12  :136.7.36 

:137.13.44   :193.31    :193.24   :198.28   :199.13 

:200.27  :202.36  ;245.16-21  :247.37: 
Lead   :52.14  :63.29  :63.43  :73.23  :77.8  :90.11 

:208.43: 
Learn  :43.20  :52.14  :59.33  :66.17  :86.14  :92.34 

:127.44  :160.3  :163  3  :194.17  :219.9: 
Leave  :3.25  :53.34  :54.15  :7I..38  :73.3  :75.20 

:77.13  :93.40  :106.15  :127.47  :130.15  :154.28 
Lecture  :50  13  :64.24: 


Lee,  Bp.,  of  Delaware  :6.38  :42.26  :49.10:83 

.15  :127.14.28  :134.8  :150.23  :159.10.15  :160. 

.6.26  :162.43  :163.10-47  :169.33  :170.3.30-36: 

:171.15  :2ol.l-4: 
Lee,  Bp.,  of  Iowa  :38.46  :48.6  :127.37  :134.10: 

:151.6  :159.10  :242.43: 
Legal  :6.26  :71.23  :74.30  :79.1  :S1.17  :93.38: 

•96.3  :131.35  :122  12.26  :125.24  :145.29  :146. 

.43: 
Legislate  :47 .14.43  :49.33  :52.15  :.^5.29  :65.3l: 

:75.45  :76.37  :77.7.14  :78.82  :88.44  :105.27: 

:107.25  :111.47  :148.25  :200.25: 
Legitimate  :3.31  :49.13.37  :.57.17  :65.1  :74.47: 

:86.23  :107.11  :160.26  :204.4.8: 
Lent  :196.34.36  :197.32  :198.20.39.40  :199.13. 

.18.24  :200.27: 
Leo  IX.  :143.14: 
Less  :6.40  :68.31  :104.3  :230.25: 
Let  well  enough  alone  :214.18-45  :315.1^0: 
Letter  :5..30   :7.11  :16.28  :50.23  :75.2l  :76.24: 

:113.40  :167.42-47  :245.37-47  :246.1-25: 
Lewis,  Bp.   :6.43  :43.13  :4^  35  :64.21  :160.3: 

:163.33-47  :163.1-9  :205.25-28  :319-231 :331. 

.17  :351.6-15:    , 
Liable  :85.30: 
Liar  :161.1: 
Liberal  :40.1  :73.46  :106.44  :173.34^37.40  :193. 

.14  :301.18: 
Liberty  :64.6  :65.32  :66.4  :71.34  :73.44  :75.33: 

:76.35  :91.37  :106.38  :133.1  :125.17  :180.6: 

:194.44  :225.5: 
Library  :3.36  :219.15.16: 
Life  :51.41  :74.40  :82.24  :129.4: 
Light  :48.22  :73.1  :78.42: 
Like  :6.39: 

Limit  :103.36  :107.18  :122.7  :193.12: 
Lincoln,  Bp.  of  :21.4  :78.45: 
List  of  names  :6.9  :36.23-27  :107.9  :126.12- 

47   :127.1-38  :129.20-47  :130.17-30  :131.1&- 

46  :133.1-47  :133.1-11.44r47  :134r-135  :247- 

248: 
Litany  :133.43: 
Literature  :40.5: 

Littlejohn,  Bp.  :34.9  :35.4  :63.17-23  :230.17: 
Littleton,  Col.  :26.9: 
Liturgy  :54.40  :59.34  :103.13  :104.4  :106.19: 

:110.27.28   :122.45   :139.10   :194.40   :197,46: 

:198.7: 
Lively  :44.31: 
Living  :67.44  :74.8  :88.19  :193.11: 


INDEX    OF   WORDS   AND   NAMES. 


xxiii 


I  Lo!  :7.24  :180.25: 

Loathe  :48.31: 

Lobby  :89.1b: 

Local  :147.1  :204.30.31.35: 

Logical  :45.4  :77.16  :81.41  :160.21  :250.^: 

Log  rolling  :85.-13  :89.5: 

London  :lb3.15  :204.1(M3: 

Longed  :iy3.16: 

Long-standing  :49.19  :59.39  :63.40  :74.37: 

Look  on  :61.45: 

Lord  Bishop  :100.30: 

Lord's  Day  :199.21: 

Lord's  Supper  :49.25  :106.3  :110.23  :122.41: 
:123.12  :130.29  :219.20: 

Lordship  :64.25: 

Loss  :32.27  :43  10.12  :54.5  :55.26  :60.32.4o  :62. 
.45  :71.10  :75.13  :77.5: 

Lot  :50.33  :54.47: 

Louisiana  :62.47: 

Louisville  :7.9  :16.10.22.33  :17.15  :21.34.36 
:22.37  :23.30  :183.12  :185.23  :192.1o  :197.32 

Love  :55.42  :76.45  :89.27  :91.22  :96.7  :106.36 
:160.41  :170.32: 

Low  :4.2.5.15  :5.17  :8.8  :31.34  :36.9  :39.28  :49. 
.21  :52.2.32  :53.32  :57.2.3.5-37  :58.1^7  :59.6: 
:60.14.4;3  :61.38  :62. 13. 17. 25. 37. 45  :63.1.8.23: 
:64.4  :66.40  :68.12  :75.43  :77.7  :78.3i  :79.12- 
23  :80.3.11.15.47  :81.16.28  :82.26  :84.24  :85. 
.21.29.32.46  :S6.4.36  :S9.7.9  :91.21.35  :93.30: 
.39  :95.41  :98.40.47  :97.6.17  :102.17  :106.45: 
:107.3.31  :113.38  :114.24  :121.27  :143.4  :151. 
.46  :103.28.43  :188.15-28  :201.20  :203.2  :204. 
.4  :209.28-35.41: 

Loyal  :37.7  :46.20  :77.9.24  :131.3  :203.20: 

Luther  :32.38  :50.1  :76.46  :100.23  :145.26  :148. 
.45  :161.15  :173.30  :209.39  :241.38: 

Luxury  :225.15: 

Lying  loose  about  :74.28: 

Macalester  :12.36  :14.7  :49.42: 

Macdonald  :21.24  :2S.15  :30.7  :31.13: 

Macon  :29.15  :80.16  :96.10  :193.7: 

Mad  :86.46: 

Madagascar  :61.2: 

Made  of  :39.25: 

Madison,  Bp.  :342.25: 

Magic  :135.17: 

Maggots  :4C.13: 

Maine  :62.45  :208.29  :228.36: 

Mainly  ;5.39: 


Maintain  :131.5  :184.36: 

Majority  :53.45  :63.13  :79.27  :80.7  :86.11  :88 

.38  :93.45  :99.20  :151.46  :158.25  :159.2  :200. 

.18  :201.17  :224.26: 
Make  :65.31  :71.39: 
Malcontents  :63.45: 
Malfeasance  :49.3y: 
Malono  :16.9  :30.24  :31.1.25  :135.29  :183.19; 

:185.16  :192.16  :193.29  :193.15  :247.40: 
Man  :7.33  :178.37: 
Manifest  :.51.32  :81.37  :193.5: 
Manipulate  :90.4: 
Manitoba  :189.18: 
Manly  :53.2  :56.11  :57.23.31  :100.37: 
Manning  :81.10: 
Mantle  ;51.34: 
Manual  :74.35  :128.42: 
Manuscript  :108.21  :113.19  :252.26: 
Map  :66.38: 

Marches  on  to  victory  :230-232: 
Marietta  :193.5: 
Marked  :3.32  :63.20  :36.41: 
Market  :88.21: 

Marry  :79.42  :209.25:  • 

Martyr  :49.15.26  :82.43  :89.24  :107.11  :222.40. 
Mary  :6.19  :143.7  :172.a5: 
Maryland  :62.7    :66.24  :71.12  :85.38  :102.35: 

:103.3.47  :189.29  :i91.6  :195.39  :203.1: 
Mass  :49.24  :94.41  :125.17  :210.19  :219.24: 
Massachusetts  :62.45  :68.12  :89.44  :97.1  :103. 

.2: 
Master  :66.22  :187.45: 
Material  :80.27  :211.10: 
Matrimony  :124.37  :128.32: 
May  :6.46  :74.46  :159.6: 
Maxim  :230.20: 
McCloskey,  Car.  :208.47: 
McCormac  :14.6  :15.22  :22.15  :23.2  :30.8  :135. 

.11  :191.21  :247.42: 
McCormic  :192.11  :247.44: 
McCosh,  Dr.  :171.25: 
Me  El  Key  :56.11  :185.19  :247.39: 
McFadden  :14.3  :15.1  :26.9  :135.9  :247.45: 
McGuire  :12.26  :13.3.27  :14.5  :31.41  :43.1  :6]. 

.46  :135.10  :247.46: 
McDvaine,  Bp.  :127.7.14.15.19.30  :169.28.32: 

:170.2.6.9-29  :171.2.17: 
McLaren,  Bp.  :209.46  :210.4  :212.33: 
McMeehen  :25.3  :192.36  :248.1: 
McNeJlly  :14.25: 


Xxiv 


INDEX   OF   WOEDS    AND   NAMES. 


Meagre  :94:.16: 

Mean  :6.40  :5'J.31  :86.41: 

Meddlesome  :211.14: 

Mediaeval  MM  :88.1  :90.13  :158.36: 

Mediate  :67.41  :98.12  :125.30: 

Medley,  Bp.  :'M.18  :64.23: 

Meeting  :34.1-47  :35.1-2r  :126,36: 

Meigs  :52.27  :74.44: 

Melauclioly  :250.27: 

Member  :3.22  :13-14  :47.19  :97.28: 

Memoirs  :5.19  :252.1-50: 

Memorable  :301.32: 

Memorial  :41.13  :50.37  :74.25  :81.17: 

Memory  :50.41: 

Menace  :101.2: 

Mental  :63.21: 

Mercy  :85.24: 

Mere  :59.27  :72.22  :170.28: 

Merged  :65.31: 

Merit  :72.47  :88.19: 

Merryweather  :16.13  :199.46: 

Method  :195.2: 

Methodist  :16.30.31  :20.41  :42.44.46  :50.1  :64. 

.28  :76.46  :77.11  :100.23  :111.18  :127.43  :128. 

.1  :148.15  :161.13.14.16  :1(32.47 :163.1 :185.5. 

.27.42  :18(3.15  :191.32  :192.2  :19S.15.32  :201. 

.35.47  :202.20.33.34.3.5  :206.7  :209. 16-18. 29: 

:226.13.14  :232.14: 
Metropolitan  :67.28  :193.40: 
Mexico  :83.13  :106.23  :194.33-37  :310.20-26: 
Michigan  :189.34  :211.4: 
Middle  ground  :39.31  :63.33: 
Midnight  :81.3  :159.24: 
Milford,  Ct.  :55.33: 

Miller,  A.D.  :55.36  :160.42  :164.39-47  :165.1-3: 
Miller,  D.  S.  :36.23: 
Millinery  :88.9: 
Millions  :68.38: 
Mind  :73.3: 
Minister  :3.33  :50.1-39  :8S.40  :110.8  -.130.28: 

:178.29  :213.14  :230.33.41 :231.3.36.27  :332.5. 

.11.17: 
Minneapolis  :16.26.37  :49.43: 
Minnesota  :189.35: 
Minor  :200.14: 
Minority  :3.11  :61.44  :87.17: 
Minute  :61.3: 
Misapplied  :122.15: 
Miserable  :40.39  :51.9  :53.5  :66.1  :159.46  :160. 

.38,31: 


Misfortune  :66.44: 

Misguided  :40.39  :45.37  :51.17  :159.46  :160.14 

.29: 
Mislead  :37.5: 
Misrepresent  :47.12  :58.17  :57.25  :138.2  :160. 

.30: 
Misrule  :53.13: 
Miss  :96.7: 
Missal  :223.1: 
Mission   :63.7  :93.43    :189. 14-37    :195.43-45: 

:208.1-34  :211.34.36  :230.30.39-47  :231.1-5: 
Mississippi  :189.30.o6: 
Mistake  :45.3  :48.12  :55.38  :82.28  :137.43  :145. 

.35: 
Misunderstand  :53.36: 
Mixed  :66.40: 
Mode  :106.36  :201.11: 

Moderate  :59.24  :63.5  :82.19.20  :96.31  :97.8: 
Modern  :193.21: 
Modest  :161.25  :194.18: 
Modified  :48.46  :123.47: 
Mold  the  character  :207.27: 
Moment  301.10: 
Monad  :37.37: 
Moncton  :11.4  :13.34  :13.9  :15.33  :30.28.37.46: 

:35.5  :27.43-47  :28.1-31  :53.43  :191.35: 
Money  :65.37  :89.36: 
Mongrel  :187.34: 
Monogram  :351.38: 
Monopoly  :205.20: 
Monsters  :161.2  :205.14: 
Montreal  :42.46: 
Monument  :136.24: 
Moody  :111.34: 
Moore  :14.31: 
Moorings  :44.40: 
Moral  :64.9  :76.36  :98.20: 
Moravian  :100.23  :161.31: 
Morgan   :9.37   :13.33.25.31.33   :14.37    aS.lft 

:189.25: 
Morrison  :126.19  :248.3: 
Mosquito  :62.44  :160.8: 
Most  :85.2: 

Mother  :5.5.44  :71.27  :87.38  :349.37: 
Motive  :39.25  :65.34: 
Mountain  :78.36: 
Mouse  :78.36: 
Mouth  :75.24  :76.27  :161.8: 
Move  :73.6.13.19.21.33.33.a5  :80.30.22:225.3a 


INDEX    OF   WORDS   AND   NAMES. 


XXV 


Muhlenberg  :204.9: 

Mullikea  :9.3~  :14.38: 

Multiply  :61.29  :86.39: 

Multitude  :7.36  :68.7  :180.Si: 

Munroe  :36.25: 

Mutato  nomine  :53.26: 

Mutilated  :48.40: 

Mystery  :iai.l0.25  :128.35.36  :207.15: 

Myth  :102.8: 

Name  :3.37  :82.34  :126-137  :129-135: 
NarroAV  :48.10.3-i  :49.1  :77.5  :184.35  :235.3: 
Nation  :C)7.32  :81.33  :96.37  :98.33  :200.26  :219. 

.4  :324.47  :23rj.43: 
Necessity  :51.44  :54.15.39  :58.11.32.40  :59.35: 

:64.19  :88.6  :96.4: 
Need  :4r.7  :51.18  :60.45  :92.1  :184.29  :203.17: 
Negative  :73.15: 
Neglect  :55.43  :178.3: 
NeiU  :13.36  :13.29  :14.7  :15.39  :16.36.37  :38. 

.33  :44.17  :49.43  :54.34  :135.14  :191.5  :195. 

.39  :198.29  :202.39  :24S.3: 
Never  :81.33.33: 
New  :7.17  :39.46  :42.34  :60.36  :63.40  :73.43  ;76. 

.8.39  :90.6  :93.2  :111.12  :133.13  :173.44  :187. 

.44  :189.44  :300.8  :303.3  :334.25  :336.19: 
Newark  :31.46  :33.9.33  :34.1.10.44  :26.38.44: 

:27.31  :185.24  :193.32  :300.6  :313.15: 
New  Brunswick  :189.1o: 
Newburgh  :193.35: 
New  Canon  :5.27  :109.39: 
New  England  :1S9.23: 
New  Jersey  :5.23  :45.31  :73.38.40  :74.44  :93. 

.43  :103.3i  :103.3.47  :151.13.44  :159.33  :161. 

.47  :166.39  :189.34: 
Newman  :53.33  :73.36: 
Newspapers  (press)  :3.34  :4.1-17  :324.30: 
Newton,  Dr.  :36.34  :65.43-46  :66.3  :126.12.47: 

:137.6. 18.28    :130. 19.23.24   :131.29    :133.19: 

:134.3.18  :170.2  :184.21-44  :250.28: 
Newton,  R.  Heber  :36.1-29  :126.19  :137.11: 

:131.46  :1.S2.1  :134.32  :169.16: 
Newton,  W.  :36.26: 
New  York  :11.34.34  :1'3.3.23.47  :13.20-36  :20. 

.26  :21.41  :.53.42  :61.10-30  :74.3.5  :80.19  :98. 

..39  :100.30  :102.34  :103.2.47  :104.31  :106.4: 

:110.6..30  :111.15  :133.1.5  :147.37  :151.20  :174. 

.35.26  :1S4.45  :187.17  :189.23  :192.28  :202.5. 

.13  :213.16  :319.1,5  :331.85  :223.10  :324.23: 
Nicene  :43.14  :68.35  :104.6.17  :123.37  :233.44. 


.4G  :234.1-37  :235.13-3.5  :2.36.2(J-17  :237.1-5. 

.28-47  :238.1-29  :239.1-47  :240.1-47: 
Nicholson,  Bp.  :11.15  :21. 13.47  :23.20  :23.9: 

:26.5  :29..5  :30.20  :31.3  :r)3.33  :79.12-23.43: 

:127.1.37  :133.47  :134.3.::0  :135.34   :18.5.17. 

.35  :186.10  :189.37   :193.3o  :196.31  :197.16: 

:198.16.18.39.;34.4C  48  :199.14  :200.37  :201. 

.31-47  :202.39.45  :344.1-11  :247.6: 
Nickname  :  173.33: 
Nil  :78.35.36: 
Noble  :3.9  :75.3  :100.34  :131.31  :158.28  :197. 

.45  :199.34: 
Nobody  :73.13.16: 
No  hope  :79.33  :209.43: 
Noise  :63.35  :64.38  :63.13  :113.22: 
Nominal  :238..37: 

Nominate  :71.17  :74.15  :~9..35  :152.3: 
Non-Christian  :305.15: 
Non-Conformist  :304.19.31: 
Non-Episcopal  :54.4  :133.4  :143.6.45  :148.13. 

.43  :149.11  :204.20  :250.36: 
Non-essential  :65.33: 
Non-Jurors  :243.11.30: 
x\o  one  :111.9: 
North-west  :1S9.34: 

Nothing  :3.33  :7.40  :.59.3S  :63.40  :68.3  :73.33: 
Notion  :59.37: 
Not  mean  :191.37: 
Notice  :5.36: 

Notorious  :61.36  :03..31  :67.44: 
Notwithstanding  :6.36  :330.33: 
Nova  Scotia  :189.15: 
Novel  :65.15  :84.33  :189.44: 
Now  :75.3  :110.8  :224.26: 
Noxious  :63.33  :160.3  :349.31: 
Nugatory  :76.8: 
Null  anil  void  :5.34  :33.31-4C  :36.37  :37.46: 

:38.1.30-36  :109..38  :116-118: 
Number  :3.23  :161.38: 
Numerous  :61..39: 
Nurture  :53.40: 


Oakley,  JnooE  :331-334: 
Oath  :319.14  :230.34.30: 
Obey  :7.37  :75.25  :76.38  :81.37  :106.33  :1S0.48: 
OUier  dicta  :1-17.10: 
Object  of  :3.0-34  :76.39  :96.32: 
Objection    :3.39   :6.39  :7.20.38  :33.13  :54.13: 
:55.35  :60.31  :!:5.15  :71.42  :73.7  :76.40  :85. 


XXVI 


INDEX   OF   WORDS    AND   NAMES. 


.45   :88.44    :104.12   :139.18  :159.]2  :161.28; 
:163.35  :184.2lHt4  :193.43: 
Oblation  :123.10: 
Obligation  :33.25  :65.40  :124.5  :130.41 :163.41: 

:199.23: 
Obloquy  :41.9: 
Obs.  :4.11  :38.4-45: 
Obscure  :71.1  :87.47  :90.11  :92.26: 
Observation  :3.27: 
Obstacle  :190.25: 
Ohsta  2)rinciplis  :222.42: 
Obstinate  :161.27: 
Obvious  :175.28: 

Odenheimer,  Bp.  :33.46  :34.9  :35.5  :45.31-46: 
:78.38    :106.40    :159.20-31   :160.13  :161.46: 
:213.15-35  :228.28-32: 
Odious  :85.1.6: 
Offend  :32.13  :67.7  :96.36  :161.45  :204.20  :225. 

.3: 
Offer  :79.7  :123.11: 
Official  ;(1.29  :7.21^2  :49.39  :53.25  :95.4  :108. 

.16  :150.17  :174-182  :174.31  :252.10: 
Ohio  :45.30  :62.46  :76.5  :84.33  :85.44  :S9.8  :93. 

.21  :189.34  :208.20: 
Old  (see  Evangelicals)  :57.2.30  :60.37  :61.43: 
:63.44  :75.3  :79.26  :92.2  :96.7  :110.16  :112. 
.31   :121.20   :137.S9   :179.14   :197.45  :198.3: 
:200.9  :226.19: 
Old  Catholics   :33.38  :41.41  :47.25.32  :95.2: 

:106.21  :122.3  :187.40: 
Omission  :55.6  :74.18  :107.21  :130.38  :133.18: 

:193.23  :199.36: 
Once  a  Bishop  :41.26^7: 
Onderdonk,  Bp.  :149.21  :222.16  :323.39  :2.24. 

.13.20: 
One  :58.11.14  :59.19  :123.6  :171.9.10: 
One  Bishop  :47.28.30: 
One  Holy  Catholic  Church  :3.23  :98.28  :153. 

.6-10:  , 

One  organization  :200.25: 
Only  :3.36  :5.30  :7.33  :55.39  :75.23  :76.26  :92. 

.9  :110.1  :152.11  :230.24.41: 
Ontario  :189.18: 
Open  :7.9  :47.15-38  :55.35  :63.44  :65.9.16  :67. 

.44  :72.46  :94.47  :161.35  :169.30: 
Opera  :212.21: 
Opinion  :.5.4  :6.27  :57.2.18  :59.28  :63.32  :65.20: 

:GC.21  :67.5  :76.29  :84.29  :252.1-34: 
Opportunity  :92.15: 
Oppose  :47.45  :57.14  :61.43  :63.33  :65.19  :67.6: 


:72.46  :73.9  :74.24  :79.18  :85.36 :87.14.20 :89. 

.14  :97.4  :182.11: 
Oppress  :19S.7: 
Orange  :219.33.41  :220.2: 
Orchestra  :212.19: 
Ordeal  :85.S3: 
Order  :41.29  :42.2  :50.4  :53.27  :58.6  :63.15.21: 

:66.25  :71.2  :73.28  :76.42  :89.3  :110.35  :123. 

.6  :12S.28.32  :142.23  :170.2G  :213.33  :24.5.37- 

47: 
Ordinarj'  :05.7: 
Ordination  :3o.42  :43.43  :47.7.23  :49.46  :53.18: 

:58.18.29  :74.28  :75.6  :78.38  :79.2  :81.40  :101. 

.10  :103.24.37  :107.20  :128.7  :193.34  :199.1.2: 

:202.1  :206.4.8  :221-224  :222.37.38   :223.15: 

:224.15: 
Organic  union  :7.20  :67.28  :172.17: 
Organize  :3.13  :5.29.40  :6.10  :9.27^1 :22.6.46: 

:34.32  :36.30-34  :38.4-45  :39.47  :43.26  :47.19. 

.20  :48.8.46  :52.3S  :65.10  :77.23.25  :83.8  :95. 

.4  :99.12  :102.26  :110-115  :110.31.36.37  :111. 

.10  :112.1  :115.5  :119.15-17  :121.20.24  :122. 

.12   :127.43   :133.1    :153.10  :171.26  :172.22: 

:179.32.38  :182.8  :190.34  :198.5  :200.40  :203. 

.26  :204.9  :224.28  :228.38.39: 
Origin  :68.10  :130.4G  :143.1: 
Original  :39.38  :87.1  ;137.31  :252.41: 
Originators  :189.12: 
Ornament  :71.3: 

Orthodox  :66.16  :77.33  :143.3  :180.20: 
Other  Churches    :3.24  :6.34   :7.13-30  :54.43: 

:124.6  :153.8  :157.3  :169-173: 
Ottawa  :11.38  :12.32  :15.22  :20.20  :33.15  :23.2: 

:26.2  :29.46  :31.13  :62.23  :64.21  :188.25  :189. 

.18   :191.31    :194.7   :  198.33   :200.23  :311.40; 

:331.31: 
Our  :159-160  :326.9-10: 
Outcry  :300.14: 
Outdo  :183.9: 
Outlaw  :51.41: 
Outlook  :53.15: 
Outpost  :68.18: 
Outrage  :83.33: 

Outside  :87.1  :89.4  :93.11  :111.3i 
Outspoken  :49.17: 
Outward  :58.35  :128.33  :188.36: 
Overrule  ;51.40  :o5.34: 
Overshadow  :301.21: 
Overspread  :201.23: 
Overstep  :225.3: 


INDEX   OF   WORDS   AND   NAMES. 


XX  vn 


Overtop  :77.12: 

Overturn  :128.18: 

Overwhelm  :88.39: 

Oxford  :75.41  :149.25  :305.11-23: 


Pacific  :54.27  :160.38  :189.21: 

Paddock,  Bp.  :30.23  :50.40: 

Pagan  theory  !  -.79.32  :119.17  :156.34: 

Painful   :41.i   :49.9   :105.20  :108.16  :184.33: 

:201.4: 
Pale  :55.27  :96.27: 
Palliation  :51.30: 
Pamphlet  :7.8  :60.14  :61.14  :64.23  :65.43  :102. 

.31  :123. 19.22  :137.27: 
Pan  Anglican  :3.5  :4.19  :6.18-33  :57-97  :67. 

.25  :68.33  :122.6  :142.5  :1.53.29  :158.18.21: 

:161.29: 
Panic  :76.10: 

Papers  :3.34-37  :4.1-17  :60.29  (Newspapers). 
Papist  :219.18  :220.1V12.15: 
Par  :199.22: 
Parade  :55.47: 
Pardon  :37.8: 
Parent  :75.29: 
Parenthesis  :3.35: 
Far  excellence  :91.14  :181.35: 
Parish  :74..5  :76.13  :139.23  :209.13  :224-226: 
Parker,  Abp.  :54.33: 
Parker,  Hon.  :152.5.31.33  :1.59.24: 
Parliament  :6.2.5  :66.16  :77.28  :81.34  :143.2: 

:14.5.37.39.44  :146.4-9  :163.6-9  :219.4.19.36: 

:220.6.7  :221.6  :242.4: 
Participate  :32^3  :10.5.23: 
Particular  :68.33  :141.38: 
Parties  :3.7  :.59.38  :61.37  :62.29.37.43  :63.10. 

.33.42  :68.11  :72.4i  :77.7.25  :79.45  :81.19.26: 

:82.17.35  :83.17.26   :86.22.30  :87.10  :91.12: 

:96.30.47  :97.6  :140.24  :158.23.29  :163.22.25: 

:165  12: 
Partisan  :51.40  :141.45: 
Parturiunt  monies  :1.51.41: 
Pass  (adopt,  carry)  :74.41: 
Passaic  :99.3  :111.21  :112.38  :152.39  :174.27: 
Passion  :82.25  :17o.28: 
Past  :94.44: 
Pastoral  :6.5.22  :75.21-34    :76.24.45  :103.31: 

:lo9.17  :230.15.34: 
Patent  ventilators  -.217.6: 
Pathos  :160.22  :250.24: 


Patience  :50.45: 

Patriarch  :80.43  :193.40: 

Patrick  :10r).3::i: 

Patriot  :209.2S: 

Paul  :7.33.34  :159.18  :178.30^7  :179..39-47: 

Peace  :3.2  :.54.37  :55..38  :60.36  :81.44  :91.38. 

.43  :97.24  :106.10  :201.26  :203.23: 
Pearce,  Bp.  :40.31  :11G.16  :1.59.46: 
P.  E.  C.  :3.27  :4.18  :5.(i.40  :G.1-9.26-;M.37-47: 

:7.1-41  :16.33  :o3.7-47  :54.1-16  :6«.9.12.13: 

:79.10  :89.2r)  :91.14  :93.40  :94.10-17  :9.5.42 

:96.4.5  :97.12   :99.2  :100.27  :105.26.35  :107. 

.10.37.38  :108.1.T  :110.8  :111.2  :113.9  :121. 

.21  :123.1.47  :123.20.2.5  :12.5.9  :126.37  :128. 

.13   :129.9.18   :130.27   :131.7   :137.8   :143.4: 

:146-16.5  :1.53.7  :158.18.28  :1G0.41  :161. 10-81. 

.43  :172.38.40  :173.26  :174.34.35  :193.7  :203- 

213  :203.13  :209.22  :221-226  :224.17-32  :225. 

.1-33.42-47  :226-233  :228.44  :242.27.29: 
Peck  :91.12-27  :207.29: 
Peculiar  :3.21  :142.1  :161.43: 
Peer  :8o.l8: 
Peleon  :54.2: 
Pell  :9.38  :14.39: 
P.  E.  M.  S.  :l.'Jl-153: 
Penal  :107.22  :212.7: 
Penance  :62.8  :98.16: 
Pending  :103.38: 
Pennsylvania  :62.45  :102.34  :103.2.47  :104.21: 

:189.26: 
People  :71.21  :82.3.30  :92.22  :94.15  :184.27: 
Peoria  :.5.37  :10.30  :11.28.37  :13.13  :16.47  :29. 

.28  :62.17  :192.13: 
Per  cent.  :91.8-10  :231.25-30: 
Perdition  :161.1: 
Perfect  :7.42  :.50.46  :182.35: 
Perfidious  :100.47: 
Perhaps  :6a.4.5: 
Peril  :12S.ll  :207.2;i: 
Perjure  :43.4.17  :53.18  :54.31  :160.7.9.38  :199. 

.27: 
Perkins  :17.42  :18.45  :13.5.38  :248.4: 
Permanent  :14.33  :221.1.5: 
Perpetual  :47.22  :5.5.2  :87.28  :198.1: 
Perplexity  :94.24  :131.13: 
Perry  :5.19  :104.31  :147.6: 
Persecute  :! 88.20: 
Persist  :40.38: 
Personal   :3.26  :6.28  :7.8.21  :53.16.19  :54.1: 

:73.28  :148.16^7  :149-153  :!  74.25  :3.24.29: 


XXVUl 


INDEX   OF   WOEDS   AND   NAMES. 


Pervert  :39.39  •A7.12  :61.18  :88.35  :130.8  :13S. 

.33  :145.3-1  :147.17  :160.20  :203.28: 
Potcr  :241.26: 
Petition  :6S.28  :75.4  :94.3: 
Pcttifoa:  :89.41: 
Petty  :43.22  :63.36  :160.4: 
Petulant  :82.25: 
Pew  :72.19  :123.17: 
Phantom  :51.31: 
Pharaoh  :154.36: 
Pharisee  :141.39  :160.1.47  -180.17 :181.33  :349. 

.12: 
Phase  :60.36  :98.37: 
Philadelphia  (Card,  Declaration)  :.5.35  :6.1: 

:13.6  :21.9.10  :22.23  :24.35  :31.2.3.8.a4  :12.5- 

127   :151.21.32.33  :183.1.18  :197.36  :198.14. 

.18.21.23  :200.39  :204.6: 
Philistine  :160.47: 
Philpot  :14.20: 
Phrase  •.03.36  :65.15  :130.3S: 
Physical  :63.20: 
Pick  :62.39: 
Piety  :50.43  :194.16: 
Pilkinsrton,  Bp.  :58.7: 
Pirate  :88.15: 
Pit  :161.3: 

Pittsburgh  :15.18  :16.9  :31.1  :63.17: 
Pity  :G3.37: 
Pius  IV.  :223.9.47: 
Race  :3.15  :64.41  :65.9: 
Plague  :C1.11: 
Plain  :53.22  :63.50  :159.4: 
Plan  :187.44: 
Platform  :49.1: 
Plaudit  :.50.42: 
Plausible  :61.18: 

Please  :67.6  :84..30  :91.34  :96.28  :20'^..38: 
Plymouth  :301.47: 
Poetical  -.181.3: 
Point  :4.31  :73.1: 
Poison  :180.35: 
Polish  :77.1  :22.5. 33.36: 
Politics  :6.24  :63.36  :89.14.41  :121.39  :122.3: 

:133.14  :143.47   :14.5.25.40   :146.10  :153.31: 

:161.29  :173.3r)  :179.3S: 
Polity  :47.14   :110.35    :122.44   :123.7  :193.13: 

:197.44  :223.41: 
Polysyllable  :225.21: 
Pomp  :61.27: 
Ponderous  :335.31: 
Pooh  !  :60.37: 


Poor  :37.3  :38.15: 

Pope  :81.14  :83.39  :89.10  96.8  :121.39  :122.3: 

:142.14  :1.59.26  :160.46  :16i.l-9  :193.40  :229. 

.40  ;241.40: 
Popular  :32.25  :82.28  :95.3: 
Population  :84.38: 
Populous  :68.7: 
Position  :88.9  :163.43: 
Positive  :3.31: 

Possible  :3.10  :59.3  :9.5.G  :106.37  :201.8.9: 
Post  :4.14  :7.3  :55.33.37  :71.36  :91.33  :195.7: 


Postlethwaite   :22.13   :23.37 


.14   :80.3.47 


:126.1S  :131.43  :134.4  :135.36  :189.33 :196.20: 

:197.33  :199.6  :202.33  :248.5: 
Postpone  :198.26: 
Postprandial  :54.27-33  :160.39: 
Potter,  Bp.  :33.46  :34.9  :35.4.6  :.57.13.21  :61. 

,14  :62.43  :79.47  :80.4  :100.33  :107.7  :160.8: 

:196.17  :210.3: 
Potter,  E.  :33.26  :185.16  :248.7: 
Poverty  :190.33: 
Power   :49.36   :55.26.31   :74.9  :82.39  :123.30: 

:125.34: 
Powers,  T.  H.  :13.33  :14.30  :133.25  :189.38: 
Practicable  :64.18: 
Practical  :7.37  :41.16  :66.34  :86.10  :97.29  :106. 

.5  :147.25: 
Practice  :6.5.2.16  :76.20  :123.39  :159.39: 
Pratt,  James  :36.23: 
Pratt,  J.  C.  :3.5.18.46  :13.5.38  :248.8: 
Prayer  :50.19   :.54.40   :123.46   :127.11  :198.8: 

:303.4  :305.2: 
Prayer-Book  :5.16  :6.1.3  :13.17  :33.5.12  :36. 

.20  :37. 13.33  :44.41  :45.1G  :4i'.]3  :48.36  :50. 

.14.16  :.52.27.39  :.54.18  :56.3  :59.18  :60.19  :61. 

.21  :62.13.21  :03.37.38  :64.14.17  :65.15  :71. 

.23  :73.45.46  :79.2.23  :80.9  :88.36.42  :89..30: 

:91.21  :93.41.47  :94..5  :96.2.8.7.33.39  :103.6- 

27   :103.3   :104.33.38   :105.29.36.38   :106.29: 

:110.17.27.38  :121.25  :133.46  :123-133  :124. 

.16  :135.4  :126.34  :127.31.4.5  :130.26.30  :136. 

.29  :137.3.17.2.5  :138.35  :143.8.9.13  :144.1-8: 

:146.46  :1.51.23.26.36  :154.S0  :163.27  :180.11: 

:184.18  :185.33.38.41  :190.46  :191.1  :194.10. 

.18  :199.33  :200.15  :203.36  :303.13-24  :209. 

.44.47  :210.14.2o.27-47  :233.1  :242.22.37.38: 

:249.30: 
Preach  :7.36  :54.40  :71.3r  :177.4-10  :224.43: 
Precedent  :51.21  :61.3  :121.34  :224.47  :335.18. 

.44: 
Precept  :58.38: 


INDEX   OF   WOEDS   AlSTD   NAMES. 


XXIX 


Precisely  :66.34  :94.8  :167.39  :215.10: 

PrcconceivP-  :  175.29: 

Preduininant  :(J0.21: 

Preface  :3.1-3r  :4.1-23  :33.13  :37.23  :146.46: 

:165.8  :199.3-lr  :209.47: 
Prefer  :7.37  :111.-10  :1S0.8.21.23: 
Prejudice  :S0.15  :125.26  :175.28: 
Prelate  -M.U  :145.3.4: 
Preliminary  :6.37  :158.18-36: 
Preaaature  :151.o0: 
Premeditate  :99.4: 
Prepare  :6.10  :59.39  :162.38: 
Prerogative  :80.3-4: 
Presbyter  :40.45  :47.29.30  :58.31  :71.15  :128. 

.10  :193.30.33  :197.45  :199.45: 
Presbyterian  :6.3  :7.13.14  :12.37  :15.39  :16.30: 

:20.34  :31.17  :42.40  :50.1  :54.23  :59.32.43  :60. 

.13  :76.46  :80.1  :  100.25  :127.12.24.33  :145.3. 

.4  :161. 14.19.20  :169-171  :169.11-39  :170.1- 

47  :171.1-34  :175.9  :1S3.45  :191.33.45  :192.4: 

:194.43  :196.11  :197.18.26  :198.12.16.30  :201. 

.36  :202.38  :206.7  :309.29.40  :221.13  :226.13. 

.14  :229.2  :230.47  :241.4S.44.47: 
Prescribe  :58.14: 
Present  :35.38  :66.43  :67.35  :71.21 :82.1  :85.38: 

:92.15.20.24  :123.12  :128.24.37: 
Preserve  :98.24: 
President  :9.27  :49.42  :111.44  :112.8  :118.36: 

:197.9  :216.13:    . 
Presiding  Bishop  :9.31  :34.8  :35.1.46  :40.37: 

:111.43  :186.1: 
Press  :3. 34-37  :4.1-17  :5.1  4.7  :6.13  :8-97  :47. 

.13.16  :107.25  :137.42  :183-213  :200.42: 
Presume  -.97.17: 
Prestige  :82.31: 
Pretend  :66.20  :162.12  :217.9: 
Pretty  :66.35: 

Prevail  :79.21  :84.39  :228.42: 
Prevent  :7.7.42  :87.3.39  :127.43  :133.15  :167. 

.37.38: 
Previous  :162.e8: 
Price,  Bp.  :137.39  :183.15: 
Priest  :50.6  :52.3a  :54.41  :63.9.20  :75.28  :81. 

.38  :82.3  :93.46  :9S.12.21  :106.30  :110.21.26: 

:123.8.26  :125.16  :130.11.28  :139.23  :149.33: 

:182.12  :203.4  :206  1-9  :210.29.30  :341.25: 
Prim  :225.23: 
Primitive  :106.19  :225.1: 
Prhmis  inter  pares  :50.4  :61.5: 
Prince  Edward's  Island  :189.15: 


Principles  :3.14  :5.10.29.39  :6.38  :7.15  :37.30: 

:62.28  :79.2.13  :81.43  :1 10-112  :110.1  :111. 

.27  :112.9  :121-139  :121.25  :12S-123  :129.9: 

:191.19  :198.12  :200.45  :215-216: 
Print  (press)  :57.32  :104.28  :137.20  :163.29: 

:186.3: 
Private  :59.28  :88.19  :115.3  :234.17: 
Privilege  :58.8  :74.31  :75.23  :76.25  :89.27 :106. 

.13: 
Probable  :86.8: 
Proceed  :6.2  :86.34  :201.11: 
Procession  :(>4.13  :77.4(i  :78.39  :225.21: 
Proclaim  :5.35  :35.37  :55.43  :79.19: 
Profane  :187.38: 

Profess  :51.23.30  :56.8  :5S.36  :201.7: 
Profound  :(;0.44  :73.35: 
Profuse  :78.42: 

Progress  :52.46  :53.4  :76.20  :190.24  :194.7: 
Prohibit  :65.23  :72.22  :76.10  :225.1: 
Promenade  :225.21: 
Prominent  :75.46  :76.21  :91.13: 
Promote  :7r.25  :88.1S  :193.15: 
Prompt  :61.26: 
Pronounce  :85.9: 
Proof  :158.16-37  :159.1-11: 
Propagate  :65.11: 
Proper:  130. 43  :201.1: 
Property  :40.5    :53.34  :88.20    :122.13.21.25: 

:210.16: 
Prophecy  :7.32  :85.80  :178.27: 
Proportion  :75.27  :111.46: 
Propose  :37.1.21  :61.45  :63.6  :103.4.17  :123. 

.47: 
Propriety  :7.2  :53.10  :83.24: 
Proscribe  :88.43  :93.2: 
Prosecution  :93.38: 
Prospect  :44.27: 
Prosper  :180.22  :197.3.13: 
Prot.  Ch.  :4.5  :125.7  :127.35  :169-171  :203.31: 

:227.34: 
Protection  of  laity  :316.18-50: 
Protest  :6.4  :42.34  :49.23  :54.9  :58.45  :65.40: 

:89.40  :9().9  :128-129  :128.16  :162.9  :179.13: 

:193.11.13: 
Protestant  :3.14.15.19  :6.20.25  :7.11  :44.43: 

:58.26  :59.10.15.27.29  :60.23  :62.2.19  :68.11. 

.17  :77.33  :80.18  :81.32  :82.5  :83>39  :93.42; 

:94.6.45  :95.44.47  :98.19.22  :102.15  :106.30. 

.34  :121.37-39  :122.2  :125.0.15  :130.5  :142.44. 

.47  :143.24   :143.16JiG-38  :14G.l-9  :151.44 


XXX 


INDEX   OF    WORDS    AND   NAMES. 


:158.19  :160.'l  :163.0-9  :1G7.34  :170.16  :172. 

.34.35.44  :200.23  :203.27  :206.8  :210.45  -.212. 

.23    :219-221    :219.2.11. 37.29.31.36.39    :230. 

.21^5  :221.2-18  -MlAl: 
Prot.  Epis.  Ch.  of  England  :319-231,  (sec 

Ch.  Eng.  and  P.  E.  C.) 
Prove  :3.1-34  :54.14  :68.4  :87.44  -.92.45: 
Provided  :3.30: 

Providence  :95.43  :99.15  :1(>3.37: 
Province  :193.39: 
Provision  :55.31  :136.28: 
Provoke  :86.37: 

Provoost,  Bp.  :104.10.31  :242.31: 
Prune  :65.34  :103.41: 
Pry  :311.20: 
Pseudo  :S7.45: 
Public  :5.31  -.54.12  :61.37  :63.6  :199.31  :300.3. 

.47: 
Pull  :56.14  :85.34  :90.3: 
Pulpit  :7a.47  :150.38  :300.7: 
Pulverize  :207.35  :331.11: 
Pungent  :'235.2i: 

Puui8h  :49.39  :107.21  :130.37  :131.C: 
Pure  :66.4  :85.37  :9S.25  :108.19  :135.36  :138. 

.11  :188.40  :193.15  :194.47  :200,18: 
Purgatoiy  :8j.41  :233.3: 
Purge  :30l.l: 
Puritans  :111.36  :127.43  :128.1  :145.7  :173.36: 

:175.0: 
Pursue  :44.13  :154.36: 
Pusey  :6.29  :6S.35  :73.40  :90.5.37  :96.3  :149. 

.20-47  :15(J.1-15  :2'24.10: 
Put  -.49.20  :64.42  :75.24  :76.37: 
Putin-Bay  :183.25  -.247.11: 

Quack  :317.9: 
Quaker  :79.47  :201.47: 
Quantity  :159.9: 
Quarter  :7.3  :77.41  :186.4: 
Quash  :203.6: 
■Quasi  :49.1  :160.24: 
•Quebec  :189.18  :311.47: 
.Queen  :60.13  :309.37: 
Queer  :46.1  :160.15: 
>Quereau  :13.30: 
(Querist  :63.35: 
Question  :7.1  :53.39  :5(3.17  :67.2  :71.47  :164. 

.13: 
Quick  :4.3  -.98.17  :126.14.28  :129.36    :130.21: 

.:131.34.45: . 


Quiet  :53.34  :58.9  :132.11  :154.34  :190.30: 
Quintard,  Bp.  :43.47  :44.1-14  :160.11  :188.30 

:243.44: 
Quote  :71.26: 

Radicai.  :36.10  :49.35  :85.35: 

Rage  :40.13: 

Raise  :7.1  :73.7  :164.13  :231.3: 

Rally  :76.5: 

Rank  :163.3  :197.45: 

Rapid  :3.21  :137.23  :145.33  :187.26: 

Rappahannock  :188.3  :202.35: 

Rare  :92.36: 

Ratio  :68.8  :90.31: 

Rational  -.224.42: 

R.  B.  D.  :90.18  :230.14: 

Reaction  :54.35  :77.42: 

Readily  :58.37: 

Ready  to  die  :41.15: 

Reaffirm  :79.14: 

Rsek  :160.1  :249.16: 

Real  :63.43  :66.30,  -.08.15  :83.38  :91.47  :92.20, 
M  :110.24  :149.2  :233.3: 

Rear  :73.35: 

Reason  :53.35  :58.13  :93.39  :107.36  :160.31; 
:181.2  :184.31-43  :187.43  :187.43  :231-232: 
:250.f.3: 

Rebuke,  :39.23  :59.5: 

R.  E.  C.  :3.1-24  :4.18  :5.1-5.39-41  -.6.9-12.37- 
47  :7.1- 12.43  :8-56  :62.44  :63.8  :73.13-27.30- 
36.41  :74. 44-48  :75.1-12  :76.3-7.22  :79.10  :81. 
.25  :87.31  :90.10  :91.17.36  :95.42  :96.5  -.97. 
.44   :98-lS9  :98.2.31    :99.5   :103.24  :121.20: 
:123.17  :13i?.U  :151.1 :154.23.34  :157.3  :158- 
173  :158.27  ;15a.l4  :183-202  :203.16  :204.12 
:205.32   :207.1'}    :213.41    :215.14r-22    :219.9 
:221.28  :224.28  .235.34-41  :226.14  :341-2i8 
:249.8-36  :250. 1^X30: 

•Recall  :77.6: 

Recant  :89.11: 

Receive  :5-25  :7.17.32  4M  :50.36  :97.47  :103, 
.31  :112.33  :124.47  -.206  5  :211.26  :230.34: 

Recent  :73.13.32  :75.20  :9l  12  :ai5.44: 

Reciprocate  :170.12.30  :198.n: 

Recognize  :49.45  :51.38  :54..^  :^7M  -9^.2 
:122.43  :125.46  :126.3  :173.8  -iSP  Z<\  '2^3  10 

Recommend  :103.4  :105.37  :1£3.  Vr- 

ReconcHe  :204.3: 

Reconsider  :35.19  :39.1  :92.6: 

Reconstruction  :54.37: 


INDEX    OF   WORDS   AND   NAMES. 


XXXI 


Record  :5.32.26  :6.43  ■A7.27  :163.41: 

Recruit  :63.18: 

Rector  -.67.45  :113.8.19.23.26  :174.33  :216.22. 

.27: 
Rediscuss  :lo~.19: 
Rcdles  :29.8.U  :30.17  :93.39  :152.10  :183.21: 

:185.18  :213.5  :248.9: 
Redress  :67.47  :87.40: 
Reek  :249.16: 
Rees  :219.12: 
Re-establish  :48.30: 
Refer  :3.25  :74.1: 
Rcr'.  Epis.  Ch.  (R.  E.  C.)  :4.18: 
Reform  (see  Alter,  Amend,  Chani2:e,  Revise) 
:39.46  :45.6.7  :46.1  :47.6.47  :48.9.24  :98.6.23. 
.24   :100.33    :10.j.lS   :110.33   :125.15  :137.2: 
:143.25  :170.33  :179.10  :187.37  :188.7.11.33: 
:189.2.S  :190.24r-35  :193.6.43  :194.24  :198.2. 
.45  :199.19  38  :200.20.40.45  :203.16  :2:20.29: 
:331.40  :232.39  :323.8  :241.37.S9  :249.19: 
Refrain  :75.23  :76.26: 
Refuge  :43.29  :172.35.36  :301.21: 
Refuse  :3.16  :59.8  :63.33  :67.16  :70.18  :79.33: 

:83.39  :85.33  :153.39  :310.7.8: 
Refute  :51.33  :20(?.40: 

Regenerate  :52.41  :54.42  :';0.a5-41  :76.4l-47: 
:77.17  :79.34-38  :80.9.36  :110.34  :133.14  :124. 
.33  :128.23  :130.29  :133.16  -.155.41-47  :163. 
.10  :1S4.36  :204.7  :309.44  :210.30: 
Regent  :197.8  :341.39: 
Regiment  :197.5: 
Rsgister  :56.1: 

Regret  :48.11  :49.11  -.61.24  :95.44: 
Regular  :58.39  :143.19  :197.14: 
Reid    :13.7.34  :15.15    -.21.38   :131.18   :135.15: 

:185.4  :248.11: 
Reinkins,  Bp.  -.33.30  :47.33: 
Keiter.ite  :Q5.13: 
Reject  :48.81  :54.43  :63.35  :68.38  :79.38  :86.7. 

.25  :89.14  :97.10.15  :123.4: 
Rejoice  :77.3: 

R(>iax  :64.18  :71.8  :72.38  :91.40  :133.32: 
Release  :201.16: 
Relentless  :83.24: 
Relief  :53.29  :6ri.23  :71.4  :91.43  :96.5  :107.26: 

:130.16  :188.17: 
Religiou.s  :47.1S  :97.29  -.146.3: 
Remain  :3.15  :77.12  :95.44: 
Remarkable    :51.6.13  :7o.39    :84.19   :190.26: 
:193.10; 


Remedy  :.53.30  :55.5  :59:16  :87.45  :88.41 :210.2: 

Remiss  :60.26: 

Remit  :61.23  :123.33  :125.2: 

Remote  :59.39: 

Remove  :6.3l  :7.7  :55.5  :88.43  :104.13  :107.9: 

:130.30:       • 
Rend  :47.7  :59.39  :77.38  :89.44: 
Renounce  :108.25  :188.32: 
Rent  :186.2: 

Re-ordained  :301.43  :206.1-9  :211.26: 
Repeat  :53.19  :71.19  :76.37  :189.45: 
Repel  :159.1: 

Repent  :37.8  :44.13  :.55.38  :188.35: 
Reply  :47.18: 
Report  (see  Press)  :5.31  :57.1.34  :72.35  :74.2: 

:70.1  :200.5: 
Represent  :59.4  :66.20  :68.6-8  :8o.3.35  :86.a4. 

.27.47  :89.14  :95.6.44  :103.35  :103.20.46  :107. 

.11  :1 11.46: 
Repress  :54.40  :88.45  :123.4<5: 
Reprint  :5.17  :102.6  :110.37  :163.37  -.300.16: 
Reproach  -.44.6  :47.18  :53.40: 
Repudiate  :43.19  :43.19  :73.34  :84.31  :92.32: 
Request  :61.5: 

Require  :7.24  :81.37  :82.45  :85.23: 
Reredos  :81.20: 
Res.  :128.37: 
Resent  :107.37: 
Reserve  :.53.12.20  :83.24: 
Residuum  :76.10: 
Resign  :5  30-36  :6.45  :33.11.17  :.50.20.23  M. 

.11  :79.13  :88.26  :99.3  :105-107  :106.41  :107. 

.30.34   :108.6   :161.39.43.45    :163.1   :163.29: 

.188.31: 
Resist  :94.28  :1.54.33  :163.47: 
Respect  :48.16  :65.20  :6S.13  :107.5.18  :130.41: 

:3()5.41-48: 
Responsible  :3.33  :48.13  :53.41   -.65.14  :84.6: 

:85.3  :97.46  :136.5: 
Rest  :3.6: 
Restore  :5.23  :39.47  :4.8.25  :.50.22.35.37  :51.36: 

:74.S9   :83.30   :97.43    :104.16.17.18   :107.34: 

:110.16  :138.44  :308.27: 
Restrain  :71.36  :91.43  :136.4: 
Restrict  :70.5  :72.3  :93.46  :115.3  :171.31  :176. 

.7  -.235.28: 
Result  :6.31  :136.47  :140.17  :153.26  :163.33: 
Retain  :55.27  :112.10  :123.45  :]37.9: 
Retaliadon  :84.32: 
Retract  :.5.31  :44.5  :46.41  :132.35  :163.13: 


xxxn 


INDEX   OF   WOKBS    A2fD   NAMES. 


Retrograde  :223.6: 

Return  :53.31  :79.10  :8~.9  :92.8  :105.37  :110. 

.1(5: 
R<>uuion  :7.7  :166.26: 
Rp.Tcrcnce  :G5.19: 

Reverend  :UA7  :45.23  :55.37  :180.43: 
Reverse  :67.47  :129.10  :16.5.10  :180.43  :201.7. 

.10: 
Revise  (Alter,  Amend,  Change)  :6.2.13  :33. 
.3  :42.17  :45.19  :!>4.23  :59.18  :72.45  :79.22: 
:80.9  :88.41.43   :96.3.33  :103.41.43    :105.29: 
:106.37  :131.25  :122.47  :126-137  :130.26  :136. 

.29  :1.37.17  :194.15.18.36  :196.22.2.5  :200.12- 

21  :203.23  :210.14.2.5.27-47: 
Revive  :4S.30  :49.36  :54.36  :79.31  :98.25  :128. 

.15  :313.26: 
Revocation  :175.4: 
Revolt  :19.").2: 

Revolution  :.36.13  :97.11  :160.47  :187.38  :225.6: 
Reynolds  :196.15  :197.34  :348.14: 
Rhode  Island  :103.2: 
Rid  :60.31  :201.33: 
Ridicule  :87.3  :40.3  :54.7  :60.47  :66.41  :130.12: 

:159.39  :181.35: 
Ridley  :159.37: 
Right  :51.38  :65.44  :85.6.7.19  :106.12  :132.43: 

:1S4.24  :187.3{5^7  :194.14  :202  1  :238-231: 
Rigid  :180.9: 
Ring  :249.1C: 
Risk  :.37..5: 
Rite  :12S.29: 
Ritual  :6.23  :20.32  :39.5  :43.24   :59.13.40.45: 

:60.3.5  :61.10-35  :62.7.33  :G3.24.40  :64.11.21. 

.32  :65.36  MAI  :67.1.8  :68.10-29  :70.5.7-34: 

:71.9.26   :72.3-33   :74.1.17-20.41-43   :75.41- 

48  :76.9.19  :77.14.36-47  :78.1-30.38-43  :83. 

.1.2.6.39.33  :85.38  :86.4.33.44  :87.41  :88.4(3: 

:89. 6. 40.4.5.46  :90.3.6  :91.3.32  :92.13  :9(3.3. 

.47  :97.31  :105.32.30  :130.13  :145.32  :147.17. 

.18  :1.53-154  :156.8-30  :167.35  :187.34  :188. 

.17  :189.10    :303.1-6.33   :205.37.38'  :309.37: 

:211.16: 
Rival  :34.35  :42.4  :48.2  :201.21  :228.40  :341- 

242  :242.26: 
Rivets  :184.41: 

Rob  :49.40  :53.33  :98.20  :123.34: 
Rohe  :194.40: 
Robertson,  Bp.  :47.40-47  :48.1-5  :151.5  :159. 

11: 
Rock  :_4.15  :16.14  :94.40  :194.5-9.14: 


Rocky  Mountains  :189.32.36: 

Rome  :6.17  :7.11  :39.5.39  :40.23  :47.24  :48.15; 
:49.14  :.53.27  :59.16  :60.34  :G3.3  :65.8  :67.43: 
:68.16  :72.4.43  :76.20  :77.11.32  :80.15  :81.2: 
:83.31  :84.40  :86.44  :88.22.25  :89.39  :94.5  :96. 
.9.29  :98.6.7-17.33  :99.13  :106.37  :107.17: 
:121.23  :122.2  :125.4.12  :128.27  :130.7  :142.2. 
.3.6.11-43.46  :143.4  :145.32  :149.35  :150..8-15: 
.158.20  :161.9.33:163.33  :191.6  :203.22  :306. 
.1-9  :210.45  :211.26  :212.47  :213.3.10.13: 
:219.24  :220.14  :221.11.38^7  :223.37  :223.y: 
:224.36  :225.47  :23G.14  :349.20.22: 

Root  :64.14  :65.25  :77.13  :150.20: 

Routine  :235.19: 

Royal  family  :209.36-41: 

Rt.  Rev.  :103.8: 

Rubric  :71.1.5.8  :72.38  :113.21  :199.36: 

Rule  :7.27  :76.39  :87.33  :123.39: 

Ruling  majority  :3.18  :53.45  :107.3  :158.35: 
:159.2  :203,10: 

Rush  :349.11: 

Sablni!,  M.  D.  :9.3S  :13.26  :14.40  :133.13: 
Sabine,  Rev.  :13.46  :13.24  :17.15  :21.42  :44.20: 

:126.36   :131.18  :134.2  :135.16  :189.34  :302. 

.12-19  :24o.22-32  :348.16: 
Sacerdotal  :31.4  :.33.80  :77.19  :78.45  :79.1  :81. 

.1    :88.33   :9G.l    :105.30    :110.23  :125.20.22: 

:130.7  :193.14  :197.4G: 
Sacrament  :.58.17.41.46  :62.2.8.10  :S0.37  :81.2: 

:S3.32  :88.33.40  :96.5  :9S.14  :122.40  :125.23: 

:128.26.29.30..33  :129.6  :130.8.13  :150.20  :194, 

.35  :319.20  :220.30: 
Sacrifice  :38.14  :49.34  :.59.20  :79.6  :82.3  :86. 

.23  :98.12.17  :10G.30  :110.25  :125.17  :lo0.29: 

:219.24  :222.5: 
Sacrilege  :206.6: 

Sad  :44.39  :48.12  :60.44  :107.37  :131.9: 
Saint  :.54.42  :123.38  :125.3  :179.24  :219.23: 
Salary  :186.1.2: 

Salvation  :58.11.24  :77.23  :98.11: 
Same  :3.24  :7.15  :58.42  :85.32  :97.26  :138.31:- 

:153.9  :201.8: 
Sanctify  :179.24: 

Sanction  :49.37  :G5.16  :68.28  :105.21: 
Sap  :48.24: 
Satan  :161.1.2: 
Satellite  :161.3: 
Satisfy   :50.38   :52.10  :55.20  :77.39    :96.3.35 

:111.9  :112.10  :136.16  :194.24  :233.43: 


INDEX   OF   "WOKDS    AND   NAMES. 


XXXlll 


Save  :3.3r  :58.11: 

Say  :62.32: 

Scandal  :323.44: 

Scenic  :48.21: 

Sceptic  :238.43: 

Scharfl  :189.25: 

Scheme  :128.13  :189.13: 

Schenck  :4.6  :126.35  :133.46  :134.13  :208.35: 

:230.18-22: 
Schism  :3.1-14  :6.16-35  :34.!36  :35.36  :37.2  :39. 

.2  :40.11.18-23.41  :43.37  :45.33  :49.32  :50.4r: 

:51.2.10.17   :53.18   :54.45-47  :55.1-7  :56.15: 

:65.33   :75.11    :121.23.24    :127.43    tl40-142: 

:145.29   :146.43.44   :147.24.25  :150.25.29.45. 

.46  :151.2.8  :154.33  :158.19.20.21.24.29  :lo9. 

.46  :160.1.13.22.27.29.4-)  :165.17-19  :167.37: 

:172.40  :174.34  :187.25.38  :188.35  :189.3  :196. 

.45  :199.28  :200.8  :205.25  :208.46  :249.1].22. 

.26  :250.26: 
School  :51.38  :57.18  :65.1  :89.14  :158.22  :188. 

.10  :200.15  :204.4: 
Scoff  :97.29  :182.11: 
Scorn  :46.10: 
Scotch  :58.30  :60.13.47  :R1.1-6  :201.37.44 :204. 

.34.25  :221.13.15  :241.33-47   :242.1-7.11.25. 

.30: 
Screws  :201.15: 
Scripture  :59.17.24  :73.20.26  :106.19  :110.27: 

:131.2  :179.12: 
Scruple  :71.4  :127.46  :201.17: 
Seaburj',  Bp.  :61.4  :103.24  :242.10-20: 
Seabury,  Rev.  (son  of  Bp.)  -.223.30.37  :224.4. 

.10  :238-241  :239.11-15: 
Seal  :226.24: 
Search  :64.20: 
Secede  :32.26  :37.29  :39.2  :40.27  :48.7.47  :62. 

.16  :34.30   :65.8  :73.5  :97.9  :109.1  .-151.22: 

:163.36  :201.8  :219.9: 
Secret  :34.7   :67.31   :72.23  :85.10  :114.20.22: 

:156.10  :180.35  :205.15  :224.13.19: 
Secretary  :186.2  :200.4: 
Sect  :7.36  :32.33  :.36.46  :37.34  :40. 16.42  :47.11: 

:54.7.29  :59.30  :65.21  :75.6  :77.6  :81.2  :1G0.4. 

.19  :161.1  :180.19.24  :188.39 :204.1 :249.24: 
Secular  :6.13  :47.18  :138.1  :139.8.9: 
Secure  :66.4: 
Sedition  :188.41:    . 
Seed  :98.37  :249.18: 
Seem  :130.28: 
Seize  :61.20: 


Select  :77.2  :82.13  :137.29: 

Self-assertion  :75.23  :76.26: 

Self-defense  :224.30: 

Self-government  :97.33: 

Self-gratulation  :208.20: 

Self-importance  :179.10: 

Self-mastery  :43.16: 

Self-reliance  :46.40: 

Self-sufficient  :38.11: 

Self-support  :74.4^10  :75.27: 

Self-willed  :65.20: 

Seminary  :71.17  :74.14  :81.8  :84.1  :85.4  -205. 

.32^0  :206-207: 
Semper  uhique  et  ah  omnibus  :68.34  :141.43: 
Send  :3.31  :7.25  :71.37  :177.4-10: 
Sense  :66.3: 
Sensuous  :48.21: 
Sentence  :66.33.35  :84.47  :94.25  :130.37  :131.    ) 

.7  :162.14: 
Separate  (Go,  Secede)  :3.2.13.34  :5.39  :6.3.16. 

.38  :7.9  :41.2  :51.11  :52.12  :53.35  :54.47  :55.     - 

.3  :59.27  :60.35  :63.25  :66.3  :70.47  :107.38:    ' 

:121.20.36  :127-128  :141.2S-47  :159.7  :165. 

.18  :170.23  :184.24  :187.36-47: 
Sermon  :50.12.19  :88.10: 
Serious  :38.8  :49.7  :52.15  :67.7  :159.21: 
Serve  :7.29  :81.13  :137.10  :178.10: 
Session  :85.10  :159.24: 
Settle  :62.40.41  :66.19: 
Seven-leagued  boots  :229.5: 
Seven  parishes  :74.4-10: 
Seventh  century  :193.22: 
Sever  :37.37  :62.4: 
Several  :6.46  :158.9  :1G3.32: 
Severe  :32.12  :53.9  :61.15  :77.16  :88.43  :222.8: 
Seymour,  Dean  :66.43-47  :68-69  :71.16-18  :72. 

.23  :74.11 :77.43  :79.33  :84.11.47  :8G.7.2o  :89. 

.1.32.35  :97.3  :156-157  :20o.29-40  :206-207, 
Shade  :68.19  :77.32: 
Shall  :74.45: 
Shame  :82.31  :86.5: 
Sharp  :64.40: 

Shattuck  :52.20  :67.35  :71 .33-40: 
Shelter  :56.14: 
Shibboleth  :211.42: 
Shift  :77.35: 
Shimeall  :143-144: 
Ship  :73.1fi  :184.42: 
Shock  :204.41: 
Shorter  :70.45: 


XXXIV 


INDEX   OF    WORDS    AND   NAMES. 


Sick  :61.24  -.79.3  :98.25: 

Sign  :3.33  :74.26  :S1.16  :82.4  :86.11  :93.46  :94. 

.25  :95.16.17.20.23  :110.9  :115.6  :201.6: 
Signal  :65.22  :75.2-4  :76.37: 
Silent  :7.6  :114.39  :1C6.1: 
Silly  :62.38: 
Simes,  Rev.  :36.25: 

Simple  :75.25  :77.9  :181.1:  * 

Sin  :3.1  :36.-17  :37.2  :49.32  :51.35  :55.29  :56.15: 

:86.5  :98.15   :105.23  :123.32  :129.3  :140.23: 

:159.39  :161.2  :188.35: 
Sincere  :200.41: 

Single  :47.9  :72.47  :73.1  :74.34  :190.28: 
Sinking  ship  :52.21  :73.17  :151.10  :160.33: 
Sister  :57.26  :58.35  :212.9  :213.12.15-35: 
Sit  :71.46: 
Six  months  :34. 14.33.39  :35.1].14  :38.30  :40. 

.36  :108.17  :118.18: 
Six  to  one  -.63.13: 
Skill  :90.4: 
Skirmish  :44.34: 
Slralked  :73.25  :160.34  :164.19: 
Slam  :80.14: 

Slave  :46.6  :51.42  :76.28  :160.16: 
Sloan  :185.21  :248.18: 
Sloth  :180.29: 

Sloughing  oH  :49.35  -.160.27: 
Sly  :211.10: 

Small  :5.36  :7.4  :55.46  :75.27  :77.2  :230.19: 
Smile  :63.37: 

Smite  :54.15  :73.25  :160.35  :188.19: 
Smith,  Bp.  :33.46  :34.8.47  :o5.31^6  :39.10- 

13  :46. 1.5-30  :108-109  :112.40  :116-118  :119. 

.20-43  :134.9  :160.18  :242.42: 
Smith,  Dean  :41.7  :57.13-34  -.100.13-38  :101. 

.1-18: 
Smith,  Dr.  Hugh  :43.11  :221-224: 
Smith,  J.  Cotton   :4.3   :126.12.35  :127.1.19: 

:131.17  :133.23  :134.2.12.17  :203.S0-33  :204. 

.1-12:    (Sec  Ch.  St.) 
Smith,  J.  Howard  :26.26.43  :27.31  :29.11  :88. 

.26  :12G.31  :131.32  :135.39  :185.18  :188.30- 

41  :189.24  :a45.33-35  :248.19: 
Smith,  M.  B.  :4.7  :5.21  :7.9  :9.32  :10.34  :13. 

.23.28  :14.11  :19.3  :20.20.29.34.43  :''1.36  :23. 

.28  :37.41  :43.21-34  :47.15-38  :.52.33  :55.33- 

39  :57.38  :99.6  :102.11   :106.26-47  :112.37: 

:114.29  :123.19  :136.36  :134.35  :135.17  :136. 

85  :137.12.27  :151.15  :153.17  :162.1  :163.38: 


:167.16-19  :185.35.38  :186.42^7  :244.38^7. 

:246.2-35  :248.21  :113.40-47. 
Smith,  T.  E.  :11.11: 
Smith,  Thompson  L.  :14.13  :33.21.23  :135.20: 

:a48.22: 
Smyrna  :7.37  :177.18: 
Soher  :78.35: 
So.  Ch.  :4.9  :33.15  :39.40  :86.40  :159.45  :160. 

.41  :161.33  :208.36: 
Social  :41.8  :230.45: 
Society  :50.27  :55.43  :1 25-127  :148.39  :201.23; 

:205.23.41-48  :327.41  :229.3.17.33.36: 
Soften  :229.3: 
Sole  :63.35  :73.3  :122.39: 
Solemn  :37.5  :40.10  :62,4  :79.31  :113.38  :233. 

.44.45: 
Solicited  :184.30: 
Solitary  :37.37: 
Solo  :212.20: 
Some  :6.38  :7.35: 
Son  :75.7: 

Sophia  :220.43  :331.9: 
Sore  :180.35: 
Sorrow  :36.18  :45.41  :48.11 :94.a4 :130.36  :131. 

.13  :159.38  :300.46: 
Soul  :37.4  :51.26: 
Sounding  :94.7: 

Soundness  :62.1  :87.2i  :90.9  :93.34: 
Source  :53.26  :88.43: 
South  Carolina   :62.46  :93.3  :102.35  :103.47: 

:193.43: 
South  Jurisdiction  :189.29: 
Sow  seeds  :47.11: 
Sparse  :68.7: 

Sparrow,  Rev.  :150.19  :200.35-47  :201.1-29: 
Spartan  slave  :46.7: 
Speak  :77.25  :92.14  :208.46: 
Spear,  Rev.  :36.27: 
Special  :53.30  :185.39: 
Specimen  :194.15: 
Specious  :138.14: 
Spectacle  :44.39: 
Speculate  :85.33: 
Sphere  :106.17: 
Spirit  :6.37  :7.5 :55.46 :107.34 :138.41 :158-165; 

:  166-167: 
Spite  :86.46: 
Splendid  :94.12: 
Spread  ;65.9  ;68.10  :75.39  :301.13: 


ESTDEX    OF   WOKDS    AND   NAIVIES. 


XXXV 


Sprun?  :99.5  -.190.34: 

Spurious  ■A2.1S  :160.3: 

Stability  :184.41: 

Stain  :207.22: 

St  Albans  :60.40  :61.25  :65.36  :68.24  :75.47: 

:lo3.27: 
Stind  :53.41  :58.25  :193.11  :217.2a-33  :233.44: 
Standard  :3.34  :56.13  :66.38  -.76.5  :139.18  :161. 

.28  :193.43: 
Standing  Committee  :50.33.36  :71.12  :85.6.19. 

.38  :80.15  :93.2S  :96.44  :106.47  :108.10  :186. 

.2  :189.16.19.24.26.32  :195.43  :198.26: 
St.  Ann  :68.21: 
Stare  :91.25: 
Started  :73.6: 

State  :3.26.29.30  :53.47  :94.45  :159.4: 
Statesmanship  :55.30: 
Statistics   :31.31   :185.33  r202.13-19.38-30.40. 

.41  :211.28: 
Status  :6.23  :45.8  :133.21  :145.36: 
St.  Christopher  :68.21: 
Steenoven,  Bp.  :47.28: 
Steinway  Hall  :11.2: 
Stephen,  Fitzjames  :304.15-42: 
Stevens,  Bp.  :7.1  :lo.20  :33.46  :34.10  :35.5  :46. 

.9  :47.1.16  :60.4  :93.39  :127.14  :133.37  :134. 

.10  :160.19  :161.35  :213.6: 
Stevens,  Rev.  :190.21.39  :193.43.47  :S48.23: 
Stewart !  :46.8  :160.17: 
St.  George  :68.20: 
St.  Ignatius  -.68.23  :75.43  :81.3: 
Stillingfleet  :10o.33: 
Stinking  corpses  :161.3: 
St.  John,  N.  B.  :19.4  :20.28.30.42  :31.16  :53. 

.43  :185.23  :189.14  :303.34: 
St.  John's  Church  :99.18  :111.15.21  :123.19: 

:148.20  :149.21.38  :153.38  :174.26.33  :181.33: 

:334.23: 
St.  Marj'  :60.4U  :61.27  :67.15  :68.33  :75.43: 
Stone  blind  :58.25: 

Stop  :55.40.41  :83.6  :160.44  :164.33  :252.21: 
Storm  :77.41  :184.42: 
St.  Paul  :7.33.34  :54.47  :141.25.29.31: 
Straggler  :55.45: 
Strange  :47.46  :53.37  :60.19  :75.38  :138.8  :159. 

.31: 
Straw  :200.2: 
Stricken  :46.20: 
Strict  :81.4  :109.37: 
Strife  :81.46  :184.33  :188.41  :338.40: 


Stringent  .-201.20: 

Strive  :  183.9: 

Strong  :48.9  :73.15  :80.20:87.32  :193.11  :198.3: 

Struggle  :05.1  :188.25  :190.33: 

Stuart  :169.39  :170.5-«.38.41  :171.16: 

Student  :36.33: 

Study  :185.32: 

Stultify  :86.27  :206.43: 

St.  X.  :4.10  :7.3  :45.30  :55.40  :77.3  :80.12  :83. 

.36  :155.31  :160.44  :164.33  :193.19: 
Subjects  :3.35: 
Subjection   :51.39   :93.3(>-38  :103.32  :153.28- 

40: 
Sublime  :43.16  :206.28: 
Submit  :53.34  :97.33  :136.8  :154.27: 
Substance  :3.37  :123.3: 
Substantial  :47.34  :76.43  :97.14  :122.41  :128. 

.38  :153.8  :199.36: 
Substitute  :73.23: 
Subterfuge  :89.39: 
Subtle  :88.1  :90.12  :125.21  :210.39: 
Subvert  :48.31  :105.17  :125.1o: 
Success  :3.10  :85.33  :87.38  :89.44  :187.46  :190. 

.31  :194.21  :196.39  :201.18: 
Succession  :7.23.25.29  :58.3  :59.34  :60.4<3  :64. 

.34.36  :77.11  :80.24  :8].14.41  :93.46  :139.10: 

:150.18  :162.35  :174-183  :175.38-47  :176.1-4(;: 

:177.21-35  :180. 16.40.45  :201.40  :304.28-43: 

:241-246  :241.28  :242.29.32.36: 
Such  :55.30  :60.45  :75.19  :77.34: 
Suddards,  Rev.  :36.22: 
Sudden  :71.38  :90.35  :163.36: 
Suffer  :48.14: 
Sufficient  :58.18  :188.37: 
Sugden,  Bp.  :183.15: 
Suggestion  :47.22: 
Suit  :i;6.14  :127.45.47  :201.27: 
Sullivan,  Dr.  :7.3  :33.30  :52.33  :73.18  :87.17 

:89.37  :160.34  :164.18-31: 
Summer  :43.4: 
Supercilious  :336.5: 
Superintend:  197.7  :198.9: 
Superior  :58.8  163.4  :197.45: 
Supersede  :136.43: 
Superstition  :48.26  :49.37  :83.31  :125.23  :130. 

.8  :179.4  :201.31  :303.1  -.303.9  :319.24: 
Supply  :63.18  :331.12: 
Suppose  :74.45  :181.3: 
Suppress   :65.7   :76.38  :77.38  :89.35  :106.37: 

:334.1: 


XXXVl 


INDEX   OF    WORDS    AND   NAMES. 


Supra-locally  :138.40: 

Supreme    :77.28   :121.39  :122.3  :142.13.18.46: 

:173.27  :17o.26: 
Surface  :65.24: 
Surmise  :85.29: 

Surplice  :22.27.20.36  :71.45  :112.11: 
Surprise  :40.33  -.41.21  :224.24  :230.19: 
Surrender  :43.7  :67.32  :87.44  :106.12: 
Surveillance  :51.42: 
Surviving  :170.18: 
Suspend  :6.6  :92.47: 
Suspicion  :")1.42  :201.1  :211.13  :249.18: 
Sussex,  N.  B.  :20.28.40  :24.16  :53.43  :184.8: 

:185.24: 
Sustain  :91.46  :93.47  :181.1: 
Sustentation  :19.37  :114.35  :186.5: 
Swallow  :43A  :96.41.42: 
Swamped  :ei.44  :68.7  :154.18: 
Swan  :15.17: 
Swear  :207.10.24: 
Sweet  :91.24: 
Switzerland  :173.31: 
Sword  :6.40  :159.18: 
Symbol  :47.44  :48.20  :71.43  :7S.34  :94.43  :105. 

.17.22: 
Sympathy  :6.5  :30.28  :36.20  :46.38  :51.24  :76. 

.45  :80.40  -.84.20  :85.26  :92.45  :93.22  :94.24: 

:95.12-40  :97.6  :107.11  :12.5.40  :130-133  :130. 

.5.32.40  :159.38  :169.29  :170.43  :173.6  :194.8. 

.22  .-200.47  :249.37-38  :250.1-16: 
Synagogue  :55.1: 
Synod  :42.19  -.80.44  :82.38  :111.44  :200.17  :217. 

.34-85: 
System  :85.a5 

Table  :7.29  :50.7  :178.10: 

Tacit  :65.16: 

Tactual  -.93.46: 

Tail  :153.29: 

Taint  :205.18: 

Tal"bot,  Bp.  :51.13-35  :151.3  :160.29  :242.43: 

Talent  :230.44: 

Tamely  :43.8: 

Tap-root  :150.20: 

Tares  :184.25: 

Taste  :53.39  :195.3: 

Taylor  :9.38  :14.41: 

Teach  :55.45  :64.37  :65.14  :n.21.35.42  :77.1: 

:79.14  :81.30  :93.23  :130.88  :210.40: 
Tear  ;S9,44: 


Telegram  :5.36  :9.15  :34.5  :39.10-13  :118.9.28 

:119.20-42  :200.3: 
Temporary  :9.27  :9-3.46  :118.36  :136.27  :137 

.44: 
Tempt  -.231.4: 

Ten  Commandments  :107.23: 
Tend  :45.4  :60.43  :77.15  :106.22: 
Tender  :40.39  :60.44  :61.16  :201.18: 
Tennessee  :62.46: 
Terminus  :45.4: 
Terrible  :225.3: 
Territory  :!  25.37: 

Testify  :86.16.17  :127.37  :159.3  :184.23: 
Thank  :73.2  :75.10  :127.35  :170.42  :189.42-47. 

:191.46: 
The  Church  :3.8  :62.4.43-47  :63.35  :66.29-17; 

;67.25-32.36  :71.41-47  :72.39-47  :73.1-8  :7'5. 

21-44  :76.18-31  :79.12-23  :8r\29  :90.15.39: 

;92.38  :93.4  :94.14.45  :96.4  :106.10  :127.47: 

128.8  :129.1.5  :142.7  :151.1  :158.40  :161.25: 

;170.28.29.36  :181.35  :182.35.38   :204.28-42: 

;208.28  :209.26  :212.15.36:228.9:226.30  :228. 

.43.45  :230.37.47  :231.10: 
Theist  :77.32  :225.47: 
Themselves  :3.17: 
Then  :224.24: 
Theology    :40.6  :83.3.21 

Seminary). 
Theory  :7.39  :77.11  :79.32  :85.15  :146.45 

.24  :150.18  :159.30  :182.20  :187.37: 
Think  :6.45  :73.8  :78.47  :187.45: 
Thirty  years  :49.12: 
Thomas,  Rev.  :36.23: 
Thompson,  Dr.  :173.17.19  :185.12.33: 
Thompson,  Hugh  MUler  :4.8  :84.34  :90.16. 

.39  :93.5: 
Thoresby  :19r).24: 
Threat  :6.3  :62.33  :77.37  :91.16  :93.37  :151.22 

:163.33.36  :230.37: 
Three  Societies  :6.6  :133-134: 
Throe  years  :50.30: 
Thrive  :86.38: 
Throne  :159.26: 
Thunder  :187.37: 
Tibbitts  :9.38  :13.32  :U.42: 
Tide  :60.34: 
Tie  :234.47: 

Tighten  :130.14  :201.15: 
Tillotson  :105.33: 
Time  ;6.46; 


92.17  :231.2:  (See 
147. 


INDEX   OF   WORDS   AND   NAMES. 


XXX  VI I 


Times  :4.14  :138.1.5-23: 

Timothy  :r.26  :17r.ll-14: 

Title  :103.9  :129.1  :131.16: 

Titus  :7.26  :177.11-14.41-48: 

Tobago  :lS6.33-37: 

Todd,   Rev.    :24.16   :27.45    :135.30  :184.1-9: 

:185.15  :24,S.25: 
Together  :62.3  :201.18: 
Tolerate  :59.34  :G1.25  :67.38-42  :90.6  :131.11: 

:146.44  :173.25  :188.7  :191.5  :204.1  :220.33: 

:242.l: 
Tomliue,  Bp.  :58.37: 
Tongue  :77.25: 
Too  :7.20  :64.19  :75.2S: 
Top  :68.24: 
Topple  :89.38: 
Toronto  :19.3  :25.25.30  :30.9   :31.36   :53.43: 

:64.32  :81.26  :82.10.35  :83.17.26  :86.34  :183. 

.32  :185.9.23  :188.14.19  :191.21  :203.14.26: 

:205.24-28  :217-218: 
Torrent  :  158 .31: 
Torture  -.85.13: 
Touch-stone  :187.43: 
Toward  :6.37  :80.15  :84.40  :9G.28.29: 
Tozer,  Bp.  :5.14 :57.21-34 :67.13  :100.30 :101.2: 
Trace  :241.26.2S: 
Tradition  :3.4  :15.40  :80.33  :141.40  :148.13: 

:17o.2  :179.8: 
Tnuning  :91.46: 
Traitor  :1C1.3  :163.22: 
Trample  :37.9: 

Transfer  :12.37  :47.4  :91.17  :106.1G  :229.1: 
TransHguration  :6S.23: 
Transubstantiation  :71.19  :130.9  :219.21: 
Treachery  :4S.17  :51.20  :160.9.29: 
Treasurer  :185.36: 
Tremendous  :77.37: 
Trent  :223.3.8: 
Trial  :35.39  :65.26   :66.9  :68.1  :74.30  :85.10: 

:130.37  :131.5  :150.27.45  :162.14  :187.46: 
Trib.  :4.12  :9.40  :137.43.47  :138.1: 
Tribunal  :65.29: 
Trifle  :207.14: 

Trinity  :68.23  :122.15  :148.44  :175.1  :212.16: 
Trio  :201.46: 

Trip  :5.37  :]0.11  :119-120: 
Triumph  :6.32  :53.3  :74.20  :89.45  :153-154: 
Trophy  :72.9: 
Trouble  :45.42  :48.7  :55.46  :61.11  :73.4  :75.5: 

:91.39  :162.30: 


True  :7.18  :40.16  :51.28.34  :53.24  :58.1fi  :59.4: 

:81.34  :97.30  :98.24  :1(>4.20  :194.44  :219.5: 
Trust  :49.41  :77.9  :122.1(>  :153.4  :1G0.27: 
Trustees  :13.31  :71.17  :74.14: 
Tub  :G2.41: 
Tucker  :9.39  :10.32  :13.35  :14.13  :29.5  :31.G. 

.21  :126.22  :131.40  :13o.21  :183.2  :348.26: 
Tupper  :64.4: 
Turn  :82.3: 
Turner  :7.8  :9.39  :13.22  :14.43  :15.1f5  :21.39: 

:123-125   :137.26  :166.32-37  :1G7.1-15  :196. 

.36  :200.4: 
Tyng,  A.  G.  :10.33  :13.30.35  :14.29  :16.47  :19. 

.7-11  :29.28  :87.1  :129.23: 
Tyng,  Dr.,  Jr.,  :36.35  :126.14  :129.38  :131.3a: 

:134.13  :169.32  :170.3.39  :189.1-6  :210.10- 

12: 
Tyng,  Dr.,  Sr.  :37.2&-38  :126.12  :131.17  AM. 

.2  :149.46  :150. 1-8.23  :1G3.18  :250.40-17: 
Two  :32.9  :(:.3.14  :79.43  :128.30  :200.13: 

Ultimate  :53.3: 
Unabated  :66.47: 
Unanimous  :44.26.37  :45.27  :70.14  :71.7  :73. 

.37  :78.27  :84.31  :91.18  :97.G9  :130.30  :139.e: 

:151.2o  :152.44  :252.37: 
Unattainable  :55.6: 
Unavoidable  :51.44: 
Unbalanced  :37.4  :159.39: 
Unbecoming  :36.38: 
Unbelievers  :97.29: 
Unblemished  :36.40: 
Unblushing  :G5.12: 
Unbridled  :65.21: 

Uncanonical  :41.28  :66.11.33.35  :162.17: 
Unchanged  :56.12: 
Uncharitable  :81.45  :226.6: 
Unchurching  :43.25: 
Unchurchly  :45.36  :53.18  :160.13: 
Unction  :55.42: 
Underlying  :72.6: 
Undermine  :128.14: 
Understand  :86.7: 
Undesirable  :95.7: 
Undiminished  :130.40: 
Undo  :48.27: 
Undue  :205.27: 
Unexceptionable  :64.8: 
Unexpected  :32.16  :170.33: 
Unexpressed  :86.3: 


xxxvm 


INDEX   OF   WORDS    AND   NAMES. 


CTnfair  :61.18  :83.25: 

Unfaithful  :47.7  :56.13  :60.27  :101.9  :160.19: 
'  Unfit  :89.3: 

Unfortunate  :48.1]: 

Unfrock  :83.43: 

Ungenerous  :45.36  :53.18  :160.13: 

Ungentleinaulike  :43.17  :1G0.9: 

Ungodly  :45.3G  :53.1S  :160.13: 

Unguarded  :6].17: 

Unhappy  :36Ao  :37.8  :40.38  :51.6.16  :60.17: 
:160.29: 

Uniform  :65.29  :67.29  :80.23  :139.18  :180.9: 

Unimportant  :59.28: 

Union  :G.3  :7.15.39  :16.15  :7-4.48  :94.44  :98.27: 
:106.18  :137.3.40  :157.15  :169.31  :170.15: 
:171.29.36-47  :172.1-29  :180.30  :187.6  :192. 
.1-6.22-24.28-35  :197.16  :198.14-ir.33-39: 
:221.14  :229.4:  and  see  Baptist,  Congrega- 
tional, Dutch,  Methodist,  Moravian,  Pres- 
byterian. 

United  States  :64.3  :83.9  :95.4  :203.15  :224. 
.43: 

Unity  :52.2  :55.2  :58.42  :U5.32  :91.24  :106.6: 
:154.32  :188.36  :198.1.2  :204.1  :228.37: 

United  Brethren  :1C1.18: 

Universal  :G8.33: 

University  :192.7  :197.1.8: 

Unjust  :74.33  :S7.39  :94.44  :188.11  ;205.28: 
:221.40: 

Unlearned  :37.4: 

Unlike  :75.8: 

Unmarried  :211.23: 

Unmeasured  :60.26: 

Unmoved  :45.44: 

Unnoticed  :83.28: 

Unprecedented  :46.32  :170.32: 

Unpremeditated  :5.30  :112.36-47  :113.1-10: 

Unprotestant  :128.17: 

Unreflecting  :182.12: 

Unreformed  :6G.17: 

Unrestricted  :75.30  :232.2: 

Unripe  :249.21: 

Unsafe  :83.3  :184.42: 

Unscriptural  :47.46  :81.30  :88.39  :94.7  :125. 
.23: 

Unseemly  :38.36  :205.26: 

Unsolicited  :92.8: 

Unsparing  :65.27: 

Unsuited  :188.28: 

Uuterrifled  :mA7: 


Untrue  :79.16  :83.21  :306.42: 

Unwarrantable  :49.35  :211.13: 

Unwilling  :12G.8: 

Unwise   -37.33  :52.4  :65.47  :160.31   488.10: 

:201.11: 
Unworthy  :68.2  :124.9: 
Uphold  :74  40: 

Upper  and  Middle  :201.23  :205.22: 
Uproar  :G1.34: 
Urge  :89.6  :184.31: 
Usage  :49.14  :128.19: 

Use  :78.9  :79.19  :104.29  :154.33  :194.S9-47: 
Usher,  Abp.  :58.45: 

Ussher,  Rev.  :12.31  :135.27  :185.9  :248.28: 
Usurp  :209.11: 
Utter  :75.23  :76.2G: 
Utterly  :39.14  :51.7  :58.13  :127.47  :159.43: 

ViCAJ^cy  :50.41: 

VaU,   Bp.    :G.39  :51.37-45  :55.18-32  :134.11: 

:159.14: 
Vain  :127.4.5: 
Valid  :38.26  :41.28  :43.43  :47.25  :58.29  :59.3. 

.35  :75.5.7  :83.42  :103.24  :107.20  :125.47: 
Valuable  :74.21  :159.3: 
Van  der  Croon,  Bp.  :47.30: 
Variety  :70.46  :84.29  :124.2  :159.36  :234.44: 
Varley  :111.34: 
Vary  :6G  33  :188.41: 
Vast  :200.17: 
Vault  :49.40: 
Venerable  :59.31: 
Venom  :1G0.1  :249.15: 
Veracity  :7.2  :45.25  :164.14  :207.9: 
Verbal  :131.10: 
Verbatim  :110.37  :137.34: 
Verdict  :97.30: 
Verify  :159.3: 
Veritable  :81.35  :219.5: 
Vestments  :4S.20  :68.2G  :8].1S  :83.35  :88.9: 
Vestry  :G4.8  :153.37-47  :153.1-18: 
Vicar  :81.15: 
Victoria  :18.41  :21.1.23  :22.18  :23.14  :25.38. 

.39-45  :27.38  :31.14  :55.9  :184.10  :185.7.23: 

:1S6.38  :195.46  :196.9  :197.25  :202.43: 
Victory  (.Triumph)  :72.29  :97.14  .3:8.31: 
Views  :6.22  :62.26  :77.36  :111.11  .202.36: 
Vigorous  :47.10  :84.2: 
Vindicate  :95.45  :97.2: 
Violate  :35.40  :57.16  :60.26  :81.44  :107.33: 


INDEX    OF    WORDS    ATSTD    NAMES. 


XXXIS 


Violent  :77.41  :f.2.ir  :143.12  :151.24  :159.20: 
'  :160.1  :234.29  :249.11: 

Virgin  Mary  :48.20  :87.26  :129.1  :219.23: 
Virginia  :  15.25  :C0.33  :62.5  :63.23  :71.8  :72.37: 

:76.4  :102.35  :104.22  :1S9.7-13  :193.46  :200. 

.37: 
Virtual  :48.17  :79.31  :128.26  :156.23  :222.36: 
Visionary  :37.44: 
Visit  :57.27  -.61.24  :79.3: 
•  Vital  :4S.24  :80.38  :96.4  :158.23  :180.31  :188. 

.40: 
Vitiate  :162.20: 
Void  :5.34  :35.37-46  :36.37  :37.46  :38.4r46  :G6. 

.11.33.34  :ll(3.G-38  :117-118: 
Vote    :68.43-45  :69.1-44  :74.39  :89.39  :94.3: 

:95.9  :96.44  :97.13  :115  5: 
Vow  :46.21  :47.7.23  :51.20  :53.18  :60.28  :101. 

.10  :128.7  :131.4  :160.30  :213.33: 

Wage  :C5.4: 

Wainwriglit,  Bp.    :6.30   :7.19.22-42    :lo0.17: 

:174-182: 
Wait  :55.44  :75.9  :179.16: 
Waldenses  :82.44  :100.23  :173.31: 
Wales  :66.21: 
Walkley  :248.30: 
Wander  :74.31: 
Want  :6.40  :71.35  :76.47  :8a.l4  :87.24  :190.27: 

:201.27: 
War  :44.34  :188.6  :201.27: 
Wardens  :64.8  :216.37--14: 
Warn  :230.33: 
Warrant  :73.21.26  :77.18: 
Was  :6.22  :145.31-38: 
Wash  :124.25  :226.27: 
Washburn  :190.14  :197.34  :248.33: 
Washington  :13.14  :188.2  :209.28: 
Waste  :45.5  :94.17  :215.20: 
Watchful  :89.29: 
Watson,  Eev.  :36.22: 
Wave  :71.45  :81.6: 
Way  :66.4  :212.24  :226.3-32: 
Wayward  :44.11  :1G0.11: 
Weak  :51.7  :160.22  :189.11   :211.18  :228.41: 

:250.25: 
Wear  :77.8: 
Week  days  :225.10: 
Well  :97.32  :172.44  :214r-215: 
Went  off  :71.39: 
Wesley  :34.21   :46.2   :95.5  :187.43  :197.1.10: 

:204.23: 


Western  Church  :!28.27: 

West  Jurisdiction  :189.34: 

Whale  :(;2.41 :  ^ 

What  is  the  R.  E.  C.  ?  :5.13  :193.10-17: 

Wluitely,  Ahp.  :241.2G-29: 

Wheat  :184.24: 

Wheeler  :14.19: 

Wheeling  :25.3  :42.35  :193.3C: 

Whence  :5.16: 

Where  :6.7: 

Whereby  :63.11: 

Whim  :59.30: 

Whipple,  Bp.  :230.40: 

White,  Bp.   :5.18  :33.5  :37.20.23  :104.21.2& 

.33  :105.38  :110.18  :190.47  :242.21: 
Whitchouse,  Bp.  :12.23  :iy.8  :59.9  :G8.7-14. 

:128.30  :12'J.47  :162.8-30: 
Whitgift,  Abp.  :58.10: 
Whittingham,  Bp.  :42.25  :43.1-5  :61.47  :00. 

.24-28  :1(J0.7  :203.5  :205.3-10  :2I3.1  :230.1G: 
Wlio  ?  :75.2.3  :175-182: 
Whole  :64.30  :74.26  :S5.3  :136.14  :1G5.15: 
Why  :02.31-41  :197.43-47  :198.1-13: 
Wicked  :188.11. 
Wide  :52.24  :G7.7  :73.43  :84.29  :203.14  :230. 

.37: 
Wife  :124.38: 

Wilful  :50.43  :.51.7  :188.36: 
Will  :76.29  :188.34: 

William  and  Mary  :219.14.41  :220.26-39: 
Williams,  Bp.  :49.8  :160.35: 
Willing  :53.25: 
Wilson,  Prof.  :188.14: 
Wilson,  Rev.   :11.37  :13.27.34  :14.14  :15.18: 

:29.30  :62.17  :135.23  :193.19,:248.3G: 
Windeyer  :12.22  :]3.1.29  :14.15  :20.21  :24.39: 

:30.19  :135.24  :189.27  :248.38: 
Wine  :71.22  :79.8  :92.20.23  :128.34  :219.21: 
Wink  :G3.19  :211.19: 
Wire  :90.4: 
Wisconsin  :52.10  :S9.44  :97.1  :189.35  :197.4.8: 

:209.23: 
Wise  :54.22  :55.29  :82.29  :95.45  :183.7  :184.23: 

:187.45  :198.9: 
Wish  :79.19: 

With  or  under  a  Bishop  :195.29-38: 
Withdraw  :35.1.15  :39.11  :47.21  :51.28  :G0.15: 

:74.35  :92.7  :95.41  :10G^35  :107.14: 
Withered  :77.25: 
Withhold  :81.36: 
Within  :3.7  :54.46  :88.43  :91.38  :95.44  :l-i0.24i 


xl 


INDEX   OF    WORDS    AND   NAMES. 


:141.26  :151-154  :158.25  :163.23.47  :229.34. 

AS: 
Without  :58. 11.25.26  :73.1    :153.7  :175.6-8: 

:179.20  :229.43: 
Withstand  :195.3: 
Witness  :85.12  :249.18: 
Witty  :138.25: 
Wolves  :160.47: 

Wonder  :55.47  :97.15  :197.3  :201.45  :208.36: 
Woodford  :13.28  :14.18  :15.15  :21.39  :55.14: 
Wooster  :14.21: 

Word  :C.41 :7.1 :71.19  :74.45  :92.37  :130.27.38: 
Work  :7.5  :166.1  :197.3: 
World  :3.6.19  :56.5  :8i.36  :211.10  :219.6  :230. 

.46: 


Worse  :77.33  :88.4o  :160}B5; 

Worship  :76.40: 

Wound  :51.25  :100.30: 

Wrest  :88.1: 

Wretched  :36.46: 

Write  :77.2o  :121.30  :223.17.22.29.34-41  :252 

.8-20: 
Wrong  :34.25  :51.26  :73.14  :74.35  :232.27: 

Tear  :63.20  :60.2(i  :68.31 :90.21-38  :230.20.24.' 

.31.37.41.42  :231.1.18-29: 
Yield  :96.30  :200.17: 
Yoke  :201.14: 
York  :103.10: 
Young  :43.46  :75.29  :190.30: 


INDEX   TO    SUPPLEMENTS. 


SUBJECTS. 

Surplice  :255.i — :256.36.  j 

Bishops'  Robes  :256.38 — :258.3.  2 
Memoirs  and  Circulars  (distribution  of)  :258.5-23.     Meum  and  Tuum  :258. 29-42.    3 

Fourth  Gen.  Coun.  (in  Ottawa,  July  12-17,  1876)  :259.i8— :265.9.  4 

Address  to  the  Gov.  Gen.  of  Canada  and  Answer  :263.i7 — :264.36.  5" 
These  Memoirs   and   the    Council,  and  Bp.  Cummins  and  Rev.  M.  B.  Smith    6 

:264.39— :265.32.  7 

Letters  of  Bishop  Cummins  and  others  :265.35 — :274.37.  g 

Bishop  Cummins  as  a  Leader  1274.38 — 1276.7.  9 
Bishop  Cummins  and  the  (conservatism  of  the)  late  Council  (1876)  :276. 10 — :279.6.  IQ 

The  R.  E.  C.  in  England  (as  to  F.  C.  E.)  :28o.i — :282.i3.  H 

Revised  Prayer-Book  of  the  R.  E.  C.  (copied)  :282.i5 — :283.2i.  12 

"Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of  England"  :283.24-43,  I3 

Church  Journal  on  the  R.  E.  C.  (not  true)  :284.i-34.  I4 

Origin  of  the  R.  E.  C.  (errors  corrected)  :284.35 — ;286.46.  I5 

R.  E.  C.  in  England  (its  right  to  be)  :287.i-20.  jg 

Fifth  Gen.  Coun.  (Phila.,  May  9-15,  1877)  :288.i — :294.39.  I7 

Conservatism  of  the  Council  in  1877  1292.24 — :294.39.  ig 

'"Cummins  Schism"  from  "Western  Church"  :  295.1 — :2g8.28.  I9 

The  Churchman  and  the  Truth  (on  Bp.  Cheney)  :298.3i — :300.I3.  3O 

Amusements  and  Temperance — :300.i7 — :3ii.4i.  gj 

Cannons  (.-300.26-35),  Resolution  on  Amusements  (:3oo.  37 — :30i.2),  Dancing  0301.4-43),  Asceticism  23 
(:3oi.44—:3o2.6),  Round  Dancing  0-302.8-44),  Off-hand  Dancing  (:302.46 — :303.22),  Ecclesiastical  23 
Discipline  (:303. 23-36),  Synod  of  New  York  03O3-37— :305-i8),  Pastoral  of  House  of  Bishops  04 
(:30s. 20-47),  Proposed  resolution  on  Amusements  (:3o6.i-io),  Theatres  (:3o6.i2-36),  Resolutionon  qr 
Temperance  (:3o6. 38-44),  Total  Abstinence  (1306.45 — :307.3o).  Light  acid  wine  (:307.3i — :3o8.ii), 
Temperance  movements  (:3o8. 13-23),  Anti-treating  pledge  (:3o8.24— :3o9.2i),  Strong  wine  and  beer  ^ 
(1309.22-33),  Similar  positions  taken  by  others  (:309.33 — 39),  Proposed  resolution  on  Temperance  27 
(;309.4i— :3io.9)  Ans'ivers  (:3io.23— :3ii.4i).  28 

29 

R.  E.  C.  in  England  and  in  Canada  (:346). 

Conservatism  (1347. 12 —  :362.47).  •  ^  " 

31 

Episcopal  Recorder  ■a.vid,  resolutions  (:348.ii — :349.ii),  Criticisms  0349.14 — :352.i4).  Episcopate  and  00 
its  correlations  (:352.i3 — :356.47),  Discussions  in  Recordei  require  a  public  edition  of  the  Memoirs  ,,., 
(:3S7.i-io),  Discussions  as  to  a  "  Compact"  (1337 — 1362.29),  The  Conservatism  of  the  last  four  Geo-  ' 
eral  Councils  (1362. 31-47).  "'l 

35 

Bishop  Gregg's  name  erased  from  the  roll  (:363.i-29).  gg 

First  Canadian  Synod's  proceedings  in  Montreal, May  26-7,1880  (':363.32 — :366.43).  37 


38 

Legal  Principles  of  the  R.  E.  C.  (:367.i — :372.32).  39 

Letter  from  Mrs.  Cummins  :373-:373.  ^ 

(xli) 


INDEX   TO    SUPPLEMENTS. 


Abandon  :256.i.46  :2g-j.2T. 

Able  :28i.32: 

Abjure  :356.I9: 

Abolish    -.277.37    :278.i  :293.32   :362.I9. 

.28: 
Abridge  :348.i7  :352-32: 
Absolute  1262.27.29  :293.I5: 
Absolve  :26i.43  -.271.36  :282.32: 
Abstain  1:368.9: 

Absurd  :29s. 16  :348.38  :36i. 30.32: 
Abuse  :266.42  :267.35.40  :273.25  :358.35: 
Academic  :256.2: 
Accede  :287.i9: 

Accept  :298.20  :354-37l:370.7-24: 
Accompany  :275.4.6: 
Accord  :272.37  :283.7  :286.5  :357-47  :359- 
.47  :36o.2.i2  :362.32-47||:369.33  :37i.3i: 
Accumulate  :272.2  :293. 14.27  :2g4.i2: 
Accurate  :298.3ll:372.4: 
Accuse  :300.28: 
Acknowledge  :356.44|:37i.i2: 
Acquaint  :270.i4  :275.i  :296.42: 
Act  :257.I9  :276.I2  :28i.32  :284.44  :286. 
.1.8.22.23.24   :293.i2    :295.io   :297.2i: 
:346.9l|:369.22  :370.i3: 
Actual  :286.32  :296.7: 
Adapt  :282.20  :283.3.4: 
Add  :282.34  :362.42: 
Address  :263-264  :276.34  :282.43  :284.22: 

:299.2  :300.g  :xli.5: 
Adhere  :276.i9  :299.i4  :357-42  :359-39i 

:367.i8: 
Adjourn  :365.i3.i8: 
Administer  :29i.4: 
Admit  :300.281|:369.38: 
Adopt  :257.4i  :26i. 36.38  :276.40  :277.34 
•.285.7:294.11 :354i6  :36o.  3911:367.4:369. 
.2.7.19.22  :372.2o: 
(xlii) 


Advance  :296.i9  :297.34: 
Advantage  :268.6.8: 

Advice  :257.i6.i8.46.48  :268.ii.i5  :276. 
.40:282.5  :283. 29:288. 29  :290. 24:346. 9: 

:365.8: 
Affair  11:369.40. 
Affirm  :277.i8  :293.25  :298. 39.42  :299.i: 

:36o.4i  :36i. 3.34.4511:371. 40: 
After  :295.28  :296.2i.3i.33.37 :297.4i  :298. 

.14.17.11:368.10:369.39; 
Again  :257.45: 

Against  :266. 36.41  :284.44  :286.9.io: 
Age  :275.26  .-276.25  :285.6  :299.2i  :35i.7. 

.1211:370.47: 
Agglomeration  :36o.i5: 
Agitate  :27i.32  :272.42  :278. 18.43.45  :279. 

.1  :347.42.45  :348.i: 
Agree   :269.25.27  :27i.23.27  :272.25.3i: 

:275.25. 31. 38.46  :277.4  :285. 3.29:286.5: 

:296.io.27  :347-33-38   :355-25  :356-28: 

•.362.131:367.7.25.27.2911  :370.9  -.37I-I3- 

.16: 
Alarm  :352.46  :353.2  :356.26: 
Alb  :255.7.i9.29: 
Aldrich  :259.30  :288.9: 
Alexander  :259.29  :264.ii  :288.ii: 
Alive  :265.2o: 
All  :257.38  :26i.39  :262.7  :27i.47  :273.6. 

.25   :275.i.45  :276.25  :277.2  :278.3.29: 

:28i.8  :290.4  :346.ii  :356.3i.32.46  :357. 

.26  :358.5  :359.i8.34  :36o.io  :36i.i3.29 

:362.i3  :363. 111:367. 12. 14  :368.8  :369.28. 

.40:370.10.11.13.21.29:371.4.12.39:372. 

.18: 
Allay  :294.ii: 
Allow  :267.9  :275.42.  :293. 26. 301:367. 19: 

-.369.16: 
Almighty  1:368.40: 


INDEX  TO   STJPPLEMENT8. 


xliii 


Alone  :285.27  :286.2  :299.23.25  :359.4o: 

:362.l: 
Aloof  :28i.4: 
Altar  :362.i7: 
Alter  :257.i4.i7  :348.i7  :352.32  :353-34: 

:354-38  :355-7  :365-2o: 
Alternate  :26i.44  :282.38  :287.6: 
Always  258.331:370.21: 
Ambition  :286. 40.41. 44: 
Amen  :262.i8: 
Amend  :278.25  :290.i4-34  :293.35  :348. 

■.17  1352.32  :365.2o: 
America  :262.i8  :283.i8  :353.47: 
Amise  :255.7: 

Amount  :295.28  :296.33.38  :298.I4: 
Amusements  1300.16 — :3ii.4i  1300.38-43 

:3o6.2-io  :xli.2i. 
Analogous  :257.28  :275.37: 
Analyze  : 266. 37: 
Anarchy  :36o.27: 
And  take  not  :278. 25-33: 
Annihilate  :295.i8: 
Anomaly  :272.7  :348.i9  :35i.45: 
Anonymous  :295,i6  :298,io  :357.i3||:367. 

.6. 
Another  :269.2  :297.22|l:37i.io: 
Answer  268.10  :274.i5.i7  :286.38  :287. 

.12  :289.46   :295.i6  :297.26   :298.9.23: 

:36o.9  :362. 91:367. 27. 29  :368.i: 
Antecedents  :354.32: 
Anthon  :299.32: 
Anticipate  :292.25: 
Anxiety  :357.35:  • 

Any  11:369.35.36  :37i. 1.9.22  :372.24: 
Apology  :2g9.46: 
Apostle  :282.33  :356.37.40  :362.i6||:37o. 

.42  :37i.7: 
Apostolic  succession  :268. 18.40  1286. 10: 

:298.40 — :299.i6 — 143: 
Apparent  :282.i9: 
Appeal  :288.o  :29i,33: 
Appear  :272.43  :282.23: 
Append  :282. 301:368.39  :369.i6: 
Apply  :288.27.3i: 
Appoint  :273.43    :278.36    :28i.8    :283.5. 


.16   1290.29  :349.5  :35i.i7l|:368.28.35: 

:369.i7: 
Apprehend  :2g4.ii: 
Appropriate  :26o.8  :289.9  :290.7.g.36: 
Approve  1266.22  :267.9  :270.i9  :273.36: 

:275-35   :276.36-39   :283. 10.13    :289.2: 

:297.i9  :346.io  :355-i9l|:369.47: 
Arbitrary  293.15: 

Arch  :275. 29.30.31.37.46.47  :276.5: 
Ardagh,  Judge  :288.I2: 
Are  11:368  16: 

Argument  :287.i3  :358.36 :36o.37]l:368.i7: 
Arms  :283.38: 

Arminius  :275.40.45  :356,44||:37i.i2: 
Army  :350.3i: 
Arrange  :257.i5  :259.36  :274.I9  :28o.29: 

:28i.4i  :283.I5||:367.32: 
Articles  •.2'JSAA  :28o.33.36  :28i.2  :282.27: 

:290.i5    :293.4  :356.38.4i.43  |1  :370.44: 

:37i.7.ii.i4: 
Artificial  :262. 19.40: 
Ascendency  :285.io: 
Ascetic  :30i.43 — :302.6: 
Ashhurst  :288.I3: 
Ask  :277.3  :285.i5  :297.37  :36o.i: 
Assemble  1:367.34  :368.2i  :369.i2: 
Assert  :284,I9  :295.i4.i5.2i  :296.23  :297. 

•  33-35  :299-3  :354-25ll:37i.i: 
.Assign  :294.i7.i9.22: 
Assist  :296.6  :298.22  :35i.io||:37i.i8: 
Associate  :267.36  :290.25  :36o.i4: 
Assume  :292.28: 
Assure  :273.i7  :278.4i  :295.io  :296.2.4, 

.21.30  :297.38  :347.4i|:368.2: 
Astor  Library  :283.27: 
Asunder  :36o.44: 
Atlanta  ■.2go.-j: 
Atlantic  :28o.i5  :287.i8.i9: 
Attack  :296.40  :298.9  :3oo.i: 
Attempt  :276.30  :277.29: 
Attendance  :289.i5: 
Attribute  :284.3o: 
Author  :258.26  :355.i2: 
Authority  :282.i2  :283.9  :28S.30  :299.4r: 

:300.23  :346.8: 


xliv 


INDEX  TO   SUPPLEMENTS. 


Authorize  :257.i9  :270.I4  :282.5  :29i.4: 

Averment  :295.26  ;298.I2: 

Avoid  :272.42: 

Await  1:368.32: 

Aycrigg  :257.25  :264.46  :266-274  :274.6: 
:28o.35  :285.20  :288.5. 10.13  :295. 23.30: 
:296. 1. 9.12.43  :297.i  :36i. 411:367. 22: 
:368.24  :369.30  :370.3.26: 

Babylon  :255.4.i9: 

Back  :296.36: 

Bacon  :259.33: 

Bad  :266.42  :284.28: 

Balance  :26o.i-3  :289.6  :353.i7: 

Ballot  :365.5: 

Baltimore  :267.2.5  :289.43: 

Banging  :358.3o: 

Banner  :275.44: 

Bantling  :359.22: 

Baptism  :255.22  :262.28  :289.3i|:370.i9. 

•43: 
Barnabas  :36o.43: 
Barrie  :288.2i  :289.43  :363.43: 
Basis    :277.22    :28o.32    :285.30    :294.i9 

:352.7    :356.6.7.24.45    :36o.5.24.    :36i. 

.8^:362.8  :368.7.36  :369.i8  :372.i6: 
Battle  :353-i4: 
Beautiful  :269.34: 
Become  :362.i4: 
Bedell  :299.3i: 
Before    :265.26   :294.I4  :297.28||:367.34: 

:369. 36.41  :37o.7.ii.32: 
Beg  :2S4.44  :286.i4: 
Begin   :272.36    :286.39    :296.i6||:368.i3: 

:369.24: 
Being  :356.3: 
Believe  :265.i6  :275.28  :282.29  :295.27. 

.30  :296.37.39  :297.22.37  :298.i3  :299. 

.3.4211:369.27.43  :370.io.37.38  :37i.ii. 

.20: 
Benevolent  :289.34: 
Better  :267.44  :276.4  :28i.25: 
Beyond  :293.i5: 
Bible  :29i.3i  :297.39: 
Bilkey  :363.46  :365.29  :366.27: 


Bind  (see  bound). 

Birth  :270.32: 

Bishop  :256. 1.38-47  :257.i-49  :26o.36- 
45  :26i.i-25  :267.2i.35  :268.i.7.i8.44: 
:269.i  :272.io  :274.34  :278.36  :28i.io. 
.14.15.16.18  :285.25  :286.30  :288.28: 
:289.i.9  :290.4.i7.28.42  :29i.3.37  to 
292.20.34-46  :292.  31.35.44  :293.ii  to 
:294.23:  296.17:  :299.37.4i  :346.i3.i5 
:348.i9  :349.i— :356.47  :356.4i  :365-i4i 
:368.44  :369.io  :37o.i6:  371.8  :xli.2: 

Bitter  :352.3i  :355-43: 

Black  :366.38  (:255.i— :258.3): 

Blank  :277,r: 

Blood  :355-43: 

Body  :285.i2: 

Bond  :26o.io  :362.26: 

Book  :354.i6-i8.3o: 

Boston  :273.i2  :274.ii  :284.22: 

Both  :272.37  :28o.i5  :283.i5  :355.i3  :36o. 

.46: 
Botterell  :364.2  :366.26: 
Bound  :269.43  •.2TJ.22  :282.7  :36i.4. I2|] 

:367.io.i2.i4.i8  :369.29: 
Bourne  :292.37: 
Brain  :267.45.47: 
Branch  :28o.4  :287.4: 
Brantford  :284.23: 
.  Breach  :276.29  :347.25  :36o.30: 
Break  :273.27  :357.28: 
Bridge  over  :270.3i.33: 
Bright  :267.28  :355-4o: 
Bring  :297.26  :299.4i: 
British  :27o.34  :275.6: 
Brittan,  Miss  :29i.3r; 
Brothers  :258.3i  :36o.i4: 

Brown  :363.44  :364-5: 

Buckingham  :259.32: 

Build  :355-32  :362.I3: 

Burden  :296.i8  :356.32: 

Burial  :282.39: 

Business  :259.34  :284.27  :296.2  :299.23j 

:367-35: 
By-laws  :28o,29: 


INDEX   TO   STJPPLEMENTS. 


xlv 


Calendar  :282.29: 

Call  :266.3  :275.42  :276.37  :377-7-i2  -.284. 

.21 :235.29  :286.3.4  :290.39  -.295.25  :297. 

.6.11 :347-28  :354-i6  :355-i9  :36o.2  :36i. 

.5.38  :362.5|l:367.o  :367.i7.i9.2i. 26.33: 
.    :368. 3.22.39  :369.i3.i6.23.27.34.45:370. 

.1.28.29.31.32.38.39.42  :37i.38: 
Calvin  :275. 40.44  ••355-47  :356.44l|:37i.ii: 
Canada  :26o.23  -.261.4  :262.9-29.3i  :263- 

264  :274.3  :28i.45  :282.24.46  :283.i-2o: 

1289.46  :29i. 15  :346.i  :253-8  :363.32— : 

:366.42  :364.22  :xli.5.37: 
Canon  :257.27.42  :259.25  -.261.26-29  :283. 

.6  :288.8  :290.2i-34.36  :3oo.2i,25-35: 

:36o.32.34: 
Capture  :274.5: 
Card  :286.i6.3o: 
Care  1269.4.5  :299.47l|:372.2: 
Carpet-bagger  :273.38: 
Carry    1272. 12    :284.40   :293.25|1:368.28: 

:370.3o: 
Caste  :356.2i: 

Cease  :284.6.i5  -.300,2  :349-4: 
Centering  :275.30  :276.i: 
Century  :285.8  :355-34  :356-32: 
Ceremony  :299.ig: 
Certain  :277.30  :297.29  :352.4i  :354'22. 

•  25: 
Certificate  :26o.44: 
Chairman  :259.35  :286.25  :355.io.ii  :364. 

.5.12.15:365.3711:368.28:369.10.24:370. 

.24: 

Change  :26i. 26.30  :267.6  :270.40.45.47: 
:27i.32  :273.7-i3  :277.i7  :278.6.i3.i8. 
.19.23.29  :28o.3i  :28i.29  :282.4i.43: 
:283.i3  :293.4.5.6.9  to  :294.i6  :347-42: 
:348.i4  :35i-44  :352. 21. 26.28— :353-3- 
.12  :354-6  :355-i8.24.30  :356.27  :357. 
.37  :36i.46  :362.ii.i5. 21.38.39: 

Chapman  ;364.2: 

Chapter  :258.n: 

Character  :265.I9  :275.i2  :284. 26.32  :294. 

.21  :355-i7: 
Charge  :275.23  :296.30  ;298.i6  :364.36. 

.44: 


Charleston  :290.9: 

Charybdis  :349.40: 

Chase,  Bp.  :299.3i: 

Chasuble  :255.7.20: 

Chatham  :289.42  :363.43: 

Check  :296.i.i7  1297. 17: 

Cheer  :267.28  :278,44.45  :347-44: 

Cheney,  Bp.   :257.24.36  :2S9.22.3i  :26l. 

.1  :286.35  :288.i6.28  :29i.ii  :292.27  to 

:293.3  :292. 36.40  :298.38 — :3oo.i3  :300. 

.9  :356.29  :xli.2o: 
Ch.   Eng.    :255.27  :270.i.33  :274.33-37: 

:276.26  :28i.2i  :283.24-43  :284. 171:370. 

41  :37i.43.44: 
Chicago  :256.6.7.20   :257.36   :258.i-3.8: 

:262.44   :266.39    :267:42    :284.22  :286. 

.11.23.26.33  :288.i8.22  :297,39i:367.29: 
Chief  :286.2: 
Chittenden  :364.i: 
Choose  :268.46: 
Christian   :262.17  :267.23  :268.9  :28i,9: 

:282.26  :3oa27||:370.i7: 
Chronological  :266.3o: 
Church  (see  Ch.  Eng.)||  :368.4i  :369.6.2o: 

:370.i2.i6  :37i.8  :372.25: 
Church  Journal  (Ch.  Jo.)  :284.i-32  :285. 

.13-15  ;xli.l4: 
Churchman  :298.3i— :300.i3  :300.6|:37o.. 

36  :xli.20: 
Church  and  State  :277.26: 
Circular  :255.i  :258.i5.i6  :27i.i8.23  :272. 

.47  :273.3-i3.i9-27-29  :276.22  :287.12J 

:368.2i  :369.I3  :xli.3: 
Civil  :273.44  :283.8  :36i.37|:369-32: 
Claim  :255.34  :256.9  :272.io  :28o.io  :296^ 

.13  :299.i5.47  :352.32  :356.2.l8:. 
Clark  :364.3: 
Clark,  Bp.  :258.35: 
Class  :299.i4||:37i-i3: 
Clean  :255-35  :276.33'. 
Clear  :356.33: 
Clergy  :272.i2.i4  -.2S2-.6.26  :36i.46  :364: 

.19: 
Close  :268.2  :28o.22,a;  :28i.44  1282.23: 

:346.6: 


xlvi 


INDEX  TO   SUPPLEMENTS. 


Collection  :26o.7  :264.47  ;266.30.44  1270, 

.3  :284.27;  ^ 

Collisson  :25g.32  :26o.2i.43  :26i,2  :264. 

.9.12.32  :27o.46  :28i.9: 
Color  :273.33  :2S3.36  1290,8; 
Columbia  :270.34  .•371.14: 
Columns  :36o.25: 
Combine  :294,2i: 
Commandments  :272.6; 
Commend  :27i.47; 
Commit  1268. 17: 
Committee  :257.9  :275.34  :2S2,4$  r2S3.5.' 

:290.4.5  :296.25.26  :346,6,9|1;368,28.32. 

.35.47  :369.i.i7  :37o.25: 
Common  :276.29  :277. 191:370,42: 
Common  sense  :269.46  :274.4I  :35i,47: 
Communicant    :26o.i8    :289.28   :2go.22- 

27  :29i.7  :364.42: 
Communication  :270.i6  :288:22  :295.l6r 
Communion    :272.5.I3    :282.42    :287.I5: 

:288.24: 
Cotr.pact  :2S5.29  :286.5.7.27  :347.28  :348. 
,  _    ,16.18  ;352.4  :354-ii  :357-25-43  :358.5- 

^359.40  1360.3. 17.23.38  :36i.2.5.i2.38: 

:362.i3.33..4i-44ll:367-io.i2.i9.35:369. 

Compare  : 296. 15  1300. 6: 

'Compile  :265.4  :282.25: 

Complaint  :267.37  -.285.12  :354.3i: 

■Completed  :355-33: 

■Comply  :294.i8: 
Compose  :290.4: 

'Comprehension  :298.45: 
Conceal  ^353. 20: 
Concern  :363.i: 

Conclusion  -278-279  :294.25-39||:372.i4: 
Concur  :278.4i  1297.23  :347.4i: 
Condemn  :258. 40.42  :276.28  :282.28||:370. 
.15.21  :37i-42: 

I'Condense  :266..30: 

♦  Condition  l!:367..i8  :369.25  :37o.6.38: 

■^Confederate  :273.39.45.46  1360. 17. 18. 19: 

'Confer  :268.24  ::2S4.45.46  :286. 12. 14.20! 
•:370.26: 

iConfess  :27ij28  .:352--22  :354-35: 


Confide    :265. 28.46    :272.2g.32   :273.22: 

:276.40  :278.47  :279.2  :294,32  :347.46: 

:348.2  :357-2g: 
Confine  :296.2o; 
Confirm   1256. 18  :257.i7  :26i.29  5278. 8, 

.21  :285.4  :28g.32  :294.i5  :346.i4  1347. 

.37  :36o.4  :36i.6  -362.4311:371,22  :372.8. 
Conflict  :362. 41. 4411:372.20.24; 
Conform  || -,368,42  •,369.7.20; 
Congregation  :26o.i7.i8  :282,io  ;283,6; 

:288.24  :289,26-45  :29i.34: 
Congregational  :258.35  :29i,26  •.2gg.l2. 

.38  :352.lo: 
Connect  ;286.36  :364,44||:367,2i  :370:i5; 
Conscience  ■.2g'].2j  ;3ii.4-4i  •,356.32.37^ 

•,371,6; 
Consecrate   :257.28.38    :25o.35-45  :26i. 

.1-6  :268.44  :26g.2   ;27i.3    :274,25.28; 

;278.36  :28i.ii.i4.i6  :282.39  :286,  35; 

:28S,28.33   :292.35    :348.2i.28   :349-7' 

:35i. 29.30  :346.I5: 
Consent  :257.i8  :276.26  :28o.8,i2  :282, 

.6.12  :286  42  ;295,io   :36i.30  :362,4i-, 

:365.2i|:37o.7: 
Consequence  ;298.42  :36o.il||:370.4i: 
Consequent  :286.2i.23: 
Conservative  :268.3s  :272.45  1273. 8  :276, 

.15-47  :277. 16-35.36  :279,3  :294.29.3i, 

.33    :347— :362.47   :343.3  r352.9,23.38; 

:354-3i    :355-6.i2.24  :356,24.36  :357.i 

— :362.47  :359-39  :362.3i-47l|:367.7l|xli, 

.10.18.31: 
Consider  :259.37  :277.42  :366.I3]I:368.35- 

:369.i7: 
Consistent  :286.i5  :35i.i9  :352.44  :354- 

.42: 
Consolidate  :276.i: 
Constitution  :257.i3.4i  :259.25  :26i.26- 

29    :268.42    :278.20   :28i.i2.30  :282.5: 

:288.8  :290. 16-20.35  :292.28  :293.3.9  to 

:294.i8   :347-20  :355-7-ii  :36o.38  :364. 

.14.34— :365.2i: 
Construct  :275.3i.36.46  :276.5: 
Consult  :275.8.i3  :28o.9  :28i.46  :286.i8: 

:298.i||:37o.2.4: 


INDEX   TO    SUPPLEMENTS. 


xlvii 


Contend  :  285.6  :286.g  1360.43: 

Contents  ;282.23: 

Continent  :355.42: 

Continue  :27l.43  1298. 17: 

Contract  1:367.35: 

Contradict  :255.37  :269.i  :292.45  :295.i4. 

:348. 14.22. 38  :354-24  :355-9l|:367-6: 
Contravene  1:367.5: 

Contribute  :289.34  :290.34  :296.24 :36i.44: 
Control  :36i.45  :362.28  :364.24||:369.3i: 
Convention  :273.27  :296.35  :362.5   :363. 

.3811:367.31.34  :368.6  :369.i2.2i.22.24. 

.26.42  :372.i5: 
Conversation  :265.io  :285.28  :297.2i: 
Convey  :284.25  :356.2o: 
Convince  :27o.27  :297.5: 
Convocation  •.2b'].\q  :268.20  :270.47  :274. 

.24  :28i.i3: 
Cooper  ,  W.  H.  :26o.42  :26i.2: 
Copy  :258. 7-26  :266.4i  :283.2.i8.i9  :287. 

.6  :354.i  :357-ii||:370.34  :xli.l2: 
Corporate  :28o.22.24: 
Correct    :266.3  :278.38   :283.i5   :290.35: 

:356.27  :362. 4211:371.32.41: 
Correlation  :352.i6 — :356.35: 
Correspond  :25g.28  :269.7  :270.I5  :275. 

.8  1277.3  :287.i2  11:367.6  :368.io: 
Corroborate  :295.23: 
Council  :255.33  :257. 16.41  :258.8.io.2o. 

.24  :259-264  :26o.9  :268.23  :269.26.29: 

:270.40  :274.i4  :275.42  :276-279  :276.2. 

:278.35  :282. 33.45  :283.i6  :288-394  :290. 

.26.27    :292.26    :2g3.20    :294.23.2g.3o: 

:346.io.i4    :357.8    :36o.26   :36i. 10.42: 

:362.6.i5. 31-47  :36.i. 2411:367.3  :368.46: 

:36g.25.36  :372.7.i7.ig.2o  :xli. 4.6.10: 
Counsel  :267. 20.28: 
Countenance  :275.23: 
Country  :28i.3.45  :282.7.ii.20  :283.6: 
Court  :255.34  :347.3i  :36i.37|I:36g.32:36: 

:37i.22: 
Courtesy  :28i.44: 
Coxe  :258.36: 
Crane  :257.25  :288. 10.13  =297.39  :2g8.2| 

:368.3o: 


Crawford  :364.4: 

Creed  :282.33  :356.37. 40.41  :362.i6|l:37o. 
.42  :37i.7.8: 

Cridge,  Bp.  :26o.2i. 37-38. 42  :26g.ii: 
:27o.25. 30.43.46  :27i.i.6.i5  :274.i4- 
37.47.48  :28i. 8. 9.14.23  :288.i6  :2gi.30: 

Crime  :284. 10: 

Criticise   :27i.26   :272.20  :349-l4 — :352. 

.14  :353-ig— :356.47: 

Crozier  :2g2.43: 

Crotchet  :35g.22: 

Crowded  :2gg.i8: 

Crown  :2g2.43: 

Cruel  :268.3  :355-35: 

Cui  Bono  :2g6.40: 

Cumberland  :273.30  :274.io  :28g.43: 

Cummins,  Bp.  :256.i.ig.4i.46  :257.23. 
.35.45  :26o.i5  :262.35.3g  :265. 10-23.25: 
:265-274  :26g.6  :27o.i8.2g.44  :27i.5. 
.12.14.21  :272.20  :273.40  :274.5. 16.18: 
:274-276  :275. 21. 40.47  :276-27g  :277. 
.g.46  :278. 14. 17.38  :28i.24  :282.I7: 
:284.4.ig-33. 40-46  :285. 22-47  :286.  i- 
.46.37.45  :2go.ii  :2g2.25  :2g4.26-36: 
:2g5.i — :2g8.28  :2g6.42  :2g7.2  :347.i6 — 
:348.6  :352.8  :355-28— :356.35  :356.i3- 
.28  :36i.4i  :362. 23. 4611:367.1. 14  :368. 
.21.24.27.29.34.36.40.43  :36g.8. 23.42. 
.47  :37o.2.8. 30.33  :37i-2.5  :372.ig  :xli. 
.6.8.g.io.ig:  0372— :373) 

Current  expenses  :28g.34: 

Curtis  :26o.i2: 

Custom  :256.i4.25  :273.i8  :358.i8: 

Cutler  :2gg.3i: 

Cut  out  :276.2  :2g3.22  :352.40  :353.40: 
:354-9-45: 

Dake  :2go.40: 

Dance  :300.4i  :30i.4 — :3o6.io  :3io.i6-20: 

Danger  :256.33  :272.i5  :277.27  :2g3.30' 

:300.ig: 
Dates  :27i.i2  :2g7.43. 
A.D.  page  and  line. 
1657  :283.28: 
1662  :355.45: 


xlviii 


INDEX   TO    StrPPLEMENTS. 


1682  :283.28: 
168S  :283.36: 
1785  :257.I5  :26i.43  :353.37  :354-7-9-30. 

.38  :355-7: 
1789  -.261.42: 

1824  :37i-i3: 
1835  -.261.8: 

1845  :26i.ii: 

1846  :37i.i6: 
1857  :26i.i2: 
1859  1261. 12: 
1863  :273.24: 

1867  :286,22  :370.36: 
i868  :370.36: 

1869  :285.i8  :286.i2.23  :2g6. 451:370.26: 

1870  :26i.i4: 

1871  :285.i9  :297.i: 

1873  :257.37  :26i.20  :270.g  :274.42  :285. 
.20.22.28.32  :286.6.27  :296. 36.42  :297. 
.1.3.7.9.32  :298.i3.2i.25  :299.35  :355.9 
1:368.8.19.20  :369. 5. 11.39.42  :370.2: 
:372.7.i7: 

1874  :257.4i  :26i.i6  :269.6  :275.4  :283.2: 
:353-34  :354-30  :355-9  :356.3ol|:368.46: 

:372.i9: 

1875  :26i.2i  :27o.i5  :277.4i  :278. 191:369. 

.46: 

1876  :257.38  :26i.22.24  :274.i8.47  :276. 
,13.14  :278.20  :352.25  :362.32.34  :367. 
.4.16  :37i.i.2: 

1877  :288— :294  :298.23  :3oo.2o|:367.4: 

1878  :299.8  :30o:2o||:367.4: 

1879  :26i. 30-39  :262.7.i2  :278.9.32  :293. 
.7  :346.5-i5  :352.27  :354,8  :363.40  :367. 
.4: 

1880  :26i. 30-39  :262.7  :278.9.33  :293.7: 
:363.4i  II  :367.9.23  —  :368.4  :37i.23  — 
5372.26: 

i83i  :366.32: 
Davis  :259.28: 

Day  :297. 10.1111:369. 7  :370,23: 
D.D.  :268.i: 
Deacon  :290.42 — :29i.5; 
Death  :257.35  :274.i3  :275.7.47  :284.2ii 
:367-3  ••372.19: 


Debate  :296.35  :36o.28: 
Debt  :263.2  :289.7: 
Decalogue  :30O.3i: 
Decide  :36i.i6||:368.i4  :37i. 16.17: 
Declare  :262. 42:276. 24. 46  :277.i9:282.27; 
:347:29  :352.2  :354.6  :355-8.25  :356.I2. 
•  39-45    :357-25  :358.ii   :359 18  :36o.4: 
:36i.7.i2.39  :362.7.io  :364.i4.2i-3i.26 
11:367.0.26    :368. 3. 7.27.35.42.44  :369.4. 
.7.17.20.22,34.41.43  :370. 30.32.39  :37i. 
.32.38  :372.i5.25: 
Decline  :292.27.3i: 
Dedicate  :269.28.39  :282.4o: 
Deduction  :36o.li: 
Deed-Poll  :28o.28  :28i.30: 
Defend  :284.32  :347.2i  :356.27: 
Defile  :276.33  :355.4o: 
Define    :268.39   :276.23   :285. 20.24  :286. 

.10  :297.38  :300.23  :353.281|:37o.47: 
Degrade  :268.7  :35i. 20.28: 
Delegate  :26o. 21-34  :266.i6  :269.ii  :270. 
.46  :27i.  16.20  :274.24  :28i.i5  :290.33: 
:29i.g-2i  :363.38  :364. 19.36-38: 
Deliverance  :299.35: 
Demonstrate  :296. 12  :298.4i: 
Deny  :268.39  :287.i7  :295.i5  :356.36  :36o. 

.4111:367.8.10  :37i-9: 
Departure  .274.36: 
Depend  :296. 19  :36i.44: 
Depose  :274.35: 
Deprecate  :352.3i: 
Deprive  :356.37: 
Deputy  :290.26: 
Derive  :293.29: 
Descent  :35i.2i: 

Desire  :265. 17.23  :268.3.i5   :272.25  ;273. 
.9.10    :277.6    :28i. 17. 24.33-35    :287.3: 
:294.22  :356.4  :357.3i||:370.22: 
Destroy  :357.29  :36o.27: 
Detail  :298.i  :359.43||:369.4i: 
Detective  :297.33: 
Deter  :286.29  :357-46  :359-46: 
Determine    :275.24    :297.3i.42    :299.I0: 

:36o.  101:370.38  :37i-i5  :372.i5: 
Develop  :264.46  :270.38  :278.46  :347.45: 


INDEX  TO   SUPPLEMENTS. 


xlix 


Devote  :259.33  •.263.6-16  :275. 111:369.40: 

Dictate  :265.i6.i9  :286.4|:37o.8: 

Dictum  :35g.2i: 

Dieu  et  mon  droit : 283. 38: 

Differ  :266.43  :272. 22.38  :274.35  :275.I9: 

:28o.3o  :28i.42  :283.3  :286.39  :293.24: 

:297.4  :346.i2  :347.27||:370.4.6.40  :37i. 

.9. 
Digby  :289.42  :363.47: 
Dimissory  :282.7  :346.io: 
Diocese  :293.30  :296.5  :297.i3  :298.2i; 
Direct  :297.24: 
Disburse  :26o.2: 
Discipline  :255.38  :274.36  ;290.25  :300. 

.26: 
Discomfort  :268.8: 
Discord  :272:32: 
Discountenance  :278.43  :347.42: 
Discourage  :268.i6  :287.4: 
Discretion  :255.39  :256.i7  :272.i8: 
Discuss  :272.i7  :278.i3  :284.4i  :285.30. 

.36  :287.7  :29i.r  :293.34  :357.6  :359-43 

11:367.8  :37o.23: 
Disgust  :299.i9: 
Dishonor  :357.4i: 
Dismiss  :277.5  :290.25: 
Disorganize  :348.I5: 
Dispute  11:371.15: 
Disregard  :357-39: 
Dissatisfy  1:367.7: 
Dissent  :358.7  :36o.26: 
Dissolve  :282.9.I3; 
Distances  :275.3: 
Distinct   :277.30  :28o.4  :36o.i2  :36i,i5: 

:362. 121:371.42: 
Distinguish  :286.36: 
Distracting  :36o.27: 
Distress  :256.3o: 
Distribute  :258.7-26  :27i.20  :282.I9  :290. 

.1  :357.I4  :xli.3: 
Distrust  :279.4  :348.4: 
Divert  :357-45  :359-46: 
Divine  :35o,6.i3.i8.2i  :356. 3.18.1911:370. 

.42: 
Division  :262.i9  :272. 14.43  :355-46: 


Do    :285.i2.i5. 21.25    1294.36  1:367.25.34: 

:369. 19.44: 
Doctors  of  Divinity  :268.i: 
Doctrine  :256.i2  :25g.24  :275.40  :277.24: 

:283.ii  :288.6  :36o.i5||:37o.43  :37i.44: 
Document  :263.4  :264.34  :292.43  :347.30, 

.31    :36o.7    :36i.9.i7.39||:363. 15. 18.46: 

:372.i8: 
Dogma  :268. 17.40  :286.9|:370.il  :37i.42- 
Dominion  :283.6: 
Doors  :346.6: 

Double-barrel  :295.29  :298.i5: 
Doubt  :265. II  :272.39  :294.i7. 27. 311:369. 

.38  :37i. 19.32: 
Doughty  11:368.25: 
Draw  :299.i7: 
Dread  :348.I4: 

Drive  :256.io  :36i. 461:370.11: 
Drop  :284.i4: 
Dublin  :282.2i: 
Duly  1:368.26: 
Duster  :255.29: 
Dutch  Church  :26o:23.28.30  :28o.ii  :28i. 

.15  :282.2.ii  :29i.9.20  :356.9: 
Duty  :290.3i.44  :296.20  :36o.i7  :365.8. 

Early  :285.8  :357.6  :366.i4: 

Eastman,  Ga.  1:367.23: 

Ecclesiastic  :265.29  :346.7  :356.i8: 

Edinburgh  :282.22: 

Edition  :258.5-26  :294.28  :36o.7  :36i.9| 

:368.45  :372.i8: 
Editor  :28o.i7  :28i.6  :295.4  :296,23  :298. 

.36    :299.3    :30o.6.7||:367.9.    :368.9.i2: 

:370.35: 
Educate  :270.32: 

Edward  VI.  :355.4i  :356.i7||:37i-43: 

Effect  :28i. 22.41  :284.4i  :285.36: 

Effort  :357.46  :359-46: 

Egotism  :275.I4: 

Either  :298.2  :348.22; 

Elect  :257.29  :26o.37.39.44  :267.33  :277. 

.45   :288.i   :290.4    :292.8.3i    :293.i.3i 

:294.i9.22  :366. 1411:368. 26: 
Electrotype  :283,i4: 


1 


INDEX   TO    SUPPLEMENTS. 


Elegant  :284.29: 

Eliminate  :349.8  :35i.30  :355.39: 

Else  :297.32  :362.22: 

Emory  :288.i3: 

Emphasis  1257,3  :293,24: 

Enclose  :268.29: 

End  :276.4  :282.43: 

Endeavor  :269. 11. 

Endorse  :265.8  :273.29  :359. 341:367. 13: 
:37i. 26.36  :372.i: 

Enemy  :262.I4: 

England  :262.1s  1266.13  :268.i7.26.38: 
:269.8  -.270.15.32.40  :27i.6  :28o-282: 
:28i.2o.26.27.38.45  :283. 36-38  :284.i7: 
:287.i-2o  :288.24  1291.35  to  :292.2o. 
.34-46  1294.19-23  :346.i.ii.i4  :353.i. 

.8    :354.5-43    :355.2.35-44-45    :357.35: 
:xli.ii.i3.i6.3o: 

Enjoy  :356.3S||:37i-7: 

Enlarge  :348.i7  :352.32: 

Enough  :293.25: 

Enquire  1:367.24: 

Enter  ||:368.9  :369.29: 

Entire  :27i.32  :277.3i  :347-33- 

Entitle  :282.2o: 

Episcopal  :257.3o  :258.33  :267.9  -.274.28: 

1277.45    :278.i.i9    :28i.ii    :283. 24-43 

:290.i9    :293.33    :299.9. 12.20.23.25.39: 

:300.2.3.4  :35i.46  :352.i.2  :365.8||:367. 

.18: 
Episcopate  :348.ii  :352.i6  :355-47  =356. 

.19  :357-i6— :358.i7  :362.i8: 
Epis.    Recorder   {see    Recorder)    1255.2: 

:348.8.i2  :352.i7  :357.2: 
Epithet  :300.7: 
Equal  :299.44: 
Equivalent  :28o.io: 
Erase  :26r.46  :262.3  :284.i2  :xli.36: 
Erected  :289.4i: 
Error  :269.5  :277.25  :284.38  :285.35  :355. 

■  39  :?57-3  :358.24  :36i.22  :362.42  :xli. 

•  15: 

Escape  :279.2  :348,2: 

.Especial  :273.37   :277.7  :282.36|:367.I5. 

•  35: 


Espouse  :272.37  :2'j6.2x: 

Essential  1356. 3. 46: 

Establish   :28o.4.7.i2  :28i.2i.39   :287.9: 

:297-4  :356.45il:368.7  :37o.5  :37i.i9: 
Esteem  :267.23: 
Eulogy  :262.34  :29i.28: 
Europe  :262.2o: 
Evangelical   :262.28    :268.4i    :275. 26,43. 

.45   :276.26.42,44   :277.3  :284.42  :285. 

.6.12.14.33.37  :286.ii. 37.44  :299.20,25: 

:355.2i  :356.i. 32.4411:370.5. 13-25: 
Evangelist  :289. 10: 
Evans  :363.46: 
Even  :234.3o: 
Ever  :296.4i: 
Every  :266.3i.4i  :284.28||:368.45  :369.29: 

:372.4-i8: 
Evident  :28o.  18  :36i, 171:369. 46:370.4.39: 
Evil  :267,25: 
Exact  :28o.i8: 
Exalt  :299. 19: 
Examine  :277.42: 
Example  :276.2: 
Ex-Cathedra  :362.25: 
Excellent  :27o.2: 
Excessive  :293.i7.27,29  :362.46: 
Exclusive  :276.38  :277.i9  :355-i9ll:370.3: 
Except  :283.i||:37i.42: 
Executive    :255.45     :256.i3.43    :257.i3: 

:26i.40  :28o.36  :293.36  to  :294.2: 
Exist    :269.43    :272.44    :293.34    :298.40: 

:299. 10:349.44  :36o.27  :362.i9|:367,32: 

:368.i4  :369.23.26  :372,i6: 
Ex-offi-cio  :293.i9  :365.4: 
Expect  :279.2  :285.33: 
Expedient  .272.39  :278.4.ii  :285.3o  :29i, 

,8  :359-4i  :362.45: 
Expend  :265,i   :273.26   :28i.23    :289.i2- 

17   :29o.6.9.36  :295.ii    :296,3.8.11.2a. 

,28  :297.40: 
Experiment  :276.3: 
Explain  :272.26  :297.i7: 
Express  :265.i5  1272.30  :275.28  :28i.35. 

.36  :29i.2  :294.2i  :296.30  :36o.io[|:370. 

.6.9: 


INDEX   TO    SUPPLEMENTS. 


u 


Expurgate  :356.22: 

Extracts  :265.ii  :284.29  :287.ii: 

Extraneous  :274.2: 

Extreme  :362.26: 

Face  :2g8.i8: 

Fact   :265.8.29    :266.36   :28o.25    :284.42: 

:285.3.5   :287.20   :295.i3   :2g9.io  :353. 

•33  :354-26  :358.3  :36i. 311:367.20  :368. 

.17  :36g.37  371.29.30.38: 
Faction  :273.27  :36o.27: 
Fail  :285.i  :286.42: 
Faith  :267.25  :276.29  :299.i4  :36o.i6.26: 

:362. 12.14.28. 
Fall  :276.6: 
Fallows,  Bp.   :259.29  :26o. 39-45  :26i.i- 

25    :264.43  :277.45    :288.i.i6  :29i.i4: 

:292.28  to  :293.3  :292.36.38; 
False  :266.36  :284.28.3i  :286.32.33  :295. 

.21  :298.i8  :356.22: 
Familiar  :276.43  :355. 221:367.32  :369.4i: 
Family  :26o.i8  :269.io  :28i.28  :285.23. 

.40  :355-42: 
Far  and  wide  :284.43  :285.39: 
Fathers  :275.4i.43  :276.32  :277.9.2i  :356. 

,1.3911:369.15  :37o.9  :37i.8: 
Favorable  :292.25: 
F.  C.  E.   :255.25  :26o.22   :262. 16. 38.42: 

1264.33  :265.42.43  :266. 13-19  :267.i9- 

21     :268. 10-47    :269.i-2i     :270.4-47: 

:27i.i-i7  :274. 13-37  =275. 4  :28o — 282: 

:28o.8.9  :28i.3-46    :282.ii    :287.i-2o: 

:288. 23.31  :29i.ii  :xli.ii: 
Fear  :266.2i  1267.47  :269.28  :273.8  :278. 

.43  :294.ir.27  :347-43  :357-384o: 
Feasible  :28o.33: 
Federation  :28o.  16.27  :282.3: 
Feeling  1352.30  1355.37  :36o.42: 
Fetters  :269.43: 
Feud  :355-43: 
Few  11:370.5: 

Fifteen  Thousand  :274.47  :296.24: 
Fifth  Gen.  Coun.  R.  E.  C.  :263.3  :288— 

:294  :xli.i7: 
Fifty  different  opinions  1:371-9: 


Fight  :275.43: 

File  :263.4  1265.30: 

Final  :278.9||:367.8: 

Finance  :257.i2  :259.25   1260.5   :262.47: 

1288.10  1296.26  1298.1  1361.37  1365.101 

1366.2511:369.321 
Find  11:367.121 
Finish  1346.191 
Firm  1276.19  1294.34: 
First    1258.25    1267.24   1269.19    1274.421 

1296.25.42  1297.4011:367.17  :368.5  :369. 

.25  :37o.2i  1372.61 
Fit  1275.331 

Fitzpatrick  1363.43  1366.271 
Fixed  1277.24    1353.10    :354.i5    :36i.43: 

1362. 1411:367. 1 — 372.32  :367.26  :363..3. 

.15  1371.3. 28. 41  1372.3: 
Fluctuate  1276.4  :36i.45: 
Flurry  :27o.37: 
Follow  :258.34  :268.2  :276.2|:367.33  :368. 

.37.42  :369.2o  :37o.i4i 
Fool  1299.11 
For  1266.361 
Forbid  1255.33. 
Force  1276.30  1280.161286.24.3811:369.22: 

:37i-ioi 
Foreign  :263.i3i 
Forget  1272.41: 
Form  :274.29  :275. 30.33  :282.29   :2S3.8: 

:285.i.32  :293.9  :295.3i  :298.i6  :354.7: 

1355.22  1360.141 
Forty-one  changes  1352.28  1354.34  1358. 

.441 
Forward  1294.36  1356.6: 
Found  1264.47  1265.18  :273.2  :275. 10.16. 

.29.32.38  46  ■.■211.10  :279.5  :2So.io  :236. 

.28.29:293.17  :348.5   :359.35   :362  23II: 

1367.13  1370.29.31  1371-43: 
Four  1285.27.31    1286.27    1347.271:368.5: 

1370.14.28  1372.61 
$438,086.65  1289.371 
Fourth  Gen.  Coun.  1259 — 264  ixli.41 
Frame  1257.13  II1371.141 
Freedman  :273.4i  :289.22i 
Frequent  1275.3.8  1294.26: 


lii 


INDEX   TO   SUPPLEMENTS. 


Fresh  :349.5  :35i-i7-26: 

Friend  -.267.41  :296.i3  :300.2: 

Fulfil  :274.i8: 

Full  :265.i4  :268.30  :275.ii  :298.24  :362. 

.2911:367.27.29: 
Fund  :288.i2  :289.8-24  :296. 19.24  :297. 

.13.36  :36i.38  :365. 101:369.30.32: 
Fundamental  :285.7  :294.i3  :35i-45  :352. 

.13  :359.38— 362.2  :359-40  :362.i2.i8. 

.28  :364.26|:367.5: 

Fuse  :357-43: 

Future  :265.6  :272.28  :276.2  :277.34  :278. 
.37  :294.27|:368.i3: 

■ 

Gallagher   :257. 24.45    :25g.27   :26i.2: 

:285.i9  :288.4  :292.36  :296.43. 45. 11:367. 

.2.21.24.28.36     :370.3.25.33     :37i.36- 

47  :372.8: 
General  :259 — 264  :265.i3  :268.22  :269.29: 

:275.26  :276.26  :278.4i  :282.i2  :287.i8: 

:288 — 294  :288.3  :290.4.26  :296.24  :297. 

.40:300.10.19  :346.9.io.i4:35o. 30:357. 

.811:368.46  :369.25.36  :372.i7.i9.2o  :xli. 

.4.17-18: 
Generation  :274.40  :275.43: 
Gentle  :275.i3: 
Georgia  :26o.ii  :28g.22: 
Glad  :269.i8  :270.39  :27i.22  5:372.7: 
Go  :265.2i  :268.45  :2k)4.26  :297.28  :356. 

.6: 
God  :347-47  :352.37  :354-39  :355.32|I:368. 

.41: 
Good    :266.42    :267.25    :2'jo.27    :27i.25: 

:282.9  :284.28: 
Gospel  :299.i5: 
Govern  :257.i4  :263 — 264  :275.22  :.277.i: 

:28o.3o  :28i.4i  :283.8  :286.45  :289.46: 

1290.24  :299.33  1355.22  :xli.5: 
Gown  :256.2.2o  :26o.4i  :292.38  :366.38: 
Grace  :28i. 2611:370.44: 
Gradual  :256.i4: 
Grand  :286,44  :294.36  :356.7  14: 
Grant  :346.io: 

Gratify  :273.46  :356.2a  :357.37: 
Grave  :299.9: 


Gray  :  349. 10. 

Great  :268.22  :272.38  :273.l   :274.34.4i: 

:275.io.25  :276.2o  :279.2  :28o.20  :294, 

.32.3411:370.30: 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland  :29i.35  to  :292. 

.20.34-46  :346.8: 
Greenpoint  :288.22: 
Gregg,  Bp.  :288.26  :29i.i2.38  to  :292.2o. 

.34-41  :294.i9-23  :346.6.io.i9  :348.3i: 

:349.28  :350.46  :35i-42  :352.39  :353-4- 

14.39-47  :354.i-3.44  :355.i  :357.2i.4o: 

:363.i-29  :xli.36: 
Griswold,  Bp.  :299.3o: 
Grounds  :275.43  :277.3r. 
Grow  :259.30  :299.22: 
Guarantee  :295. 24.26.29  :2g6.29  :298.i2: 

:356.39: 
Guess  :354-33-46: 

Habit  :257.28.30.34  :28i.io: 

Hamilton  :363.43: 

Hammer  :259.33: 

Happy  :258.4i  :279.5  :348.5: 

Hard  :268.6: 

Harmony  :268.3i  1270.7: 

Harvard  :258.39: 

Haste  :353-i8: 

Hate  :258.3i: 

Have  1:369.5: 

Health  :27o.38  :275.5: 

Heart  :268.3  :269.27  :278.4i  :347.4i|;369. 

.14: 
Hedingham  :283.4i: 
Helpless  :285.i4: 
Heraldry  :283.39: 
Here  and  now  ||:368.40: 
Hesitate  :299.36: 
Heterogeneous  :277.i8: 
Hew  :36o.i7.25.34: 
High  :267.23  :268.44  :272.I4  :285.9  :299. 

.15: 
Himself  :275.i5  :353.i8: 
History   :264.45   :265.i.30  :267,i5   :28i. 

.20  :287,20  :299.34.44.47||:37i.i3  :372. 

.5: 


IlfDEX   TO    BUPPLEMENT8. 


liii 


Hold  :276.29  :356.22  :362. 131:371.43: 

Holy  :278. 25.26  1300.23  :356,2o  :362.i6: 

Home  :300.5: 

Honi  soit  :283.42: 

Hope    :267.28    1270.6    :285.i4    :296,i3: 

:352.4i  :353.42":354.22: 
Home  :364.3  :366.26: 
House  :293.i2.i3.i9.26: 
Howe,  Bp.  :286.i8: 
Howell  :363.43  :366,25: 
Hubbard  :257.25: 
Hughes    :259.2s. 30.31    :26o.22    :262.3i: 

:288.7  :29i.i5   1364.3  :365. 24.38  :366. 

.23: 
Human  1300.23  :356.3  :36o.38: 
Humble  1:368.40: 
Huntingdon,  Bp.  1258.38: 
Huntington  1363.45: 
Hurry  :27i.46: 

Ideal  :355-47: 

Identical  :282.32  :295  20: 

Identity  of  opinions    :265. 37-40  :266.3. 

.20-24.28-38    :267.ii-29     :268. 10-33: 

:269. 13-29  :27o.i-io. 36-41  1271.26-33: 

1272.35-46  1273.14-17.29.31-34  1274.3- 

9.13-15  1285.381 
Idiosyncrasy  1356.28  1360.131 
Idolize  1258.301 
Ignorance  1284.8  :299.i5: 
Illegitimate  1357.361 
Illustrate  1266.431 
Illustrious  1258.341 
Immediate  1274.17  1276.39  1284.43  :297. 

.16.35II1367.331 
Imperative  1299.121 
Imply  1269.26  1280.24  1360.10. Ill 
Important  1259.38  1261.28   1266.4.9  1268. 

22  1269.9  1272.27  1273.16  1274.36  :275. 

.9  1280.21  1281.27  1294.30  1297.43  1299. 

.91 
Impose    1358.4   1361.24.28I1369.25    1370. 

.461 
Impossible  1298.261 
Impracticable  1287.10  1351.47: 


Impression  1284.24  1286.32.401 
Improve  1278.6: 
Inaugurate  1294.34: 
Including  II1369.30: 
Income  1297.281 
Incongruous  1276.61 
Inconsistent  1284.25  :348. 22.38: 
Incorporated  :28S.I2: 
Increase  :26g.3  :274.8: 
Incumbrance  :2Sg.37: 
Indebted  :265.29  :297.i4: 
Indefinite  1354.311 
Indelible  1348.22  1350.31-441 
Independence  1280.15  1348.361 
•Index  1258.19.23  1357.91 
Indicate  1286.401 
Indirect  1297.13; 
Individual  1261.30  1265.9  :273.2r  1275.411 

1281.35.42  1284.44  :285.3i  :286.i  1289. 

.27  1357.42  1360.14  1361. 40II  1369.351 
Infallible  1360.151 
Infant  1269.281 
Infer  1286.21  1353.331 
Inform  1266.28  1297.31II1371.10: 
Injurious  1268.40  1269.51 
Inseparable  11:370.19: 
Insert  :283.7.io  .284.27  1290.15  1293.5: 
Insinuate  1354.23: 
Instal  :282.4o: 
Institution  ||  1370.431 
Instruct  1290.331 
Intelligent  1:371.40: 
Intend  :265.i8  :28o.26  1281.2  1284.24.42: 

1285.20.24.39.41 1362.7II1367.33  1369.37. 

.39.43.46  1370.10.37.38  :37i. 14.20.21: 

1372.61 
Intense  1273.461 
Interest  1260.10  1266.31  1273.141 
Internal  1259 — 279  1280.29  1281.41: 
Interpolate  1262.20: 
Interpret  1347-38  :356.43ll:367.35  1368.15: 

1371. 11: 
Interview  1268.29.371 
Intimate  1273.45  1274.42  1284.20: 
Intolerant  I1371.41 


Hv 


INDEX  TO   SUPPLEMENTS. 


Introduce  :266.2  :267.i9  ■.2^t.t^. 

Intrusion  :298.4i: 

Invariable  :276.34||:368.l6: 

Invention  :276. 231:370.47: 

Invested  1289. 19-24: 

Inviolable  :36o.38: 

Invite  :262.36  :27o.29  :276.47  :355.26: 

Involuntary  :267.33: 

Involve  :275.9  :36o.29||:368.i4: 

Irish  :282. 17.26  :284.i7  :29i.35  to  1292. 

.20.34-46: 
Iron  :269.43: 
Isaacson  :364.i: 
Isolate  :356.i3: 
Issue     :295.i3    :359.37 — 362.2     :36o.40i 

:36i.i— :362.2l|:367.33  :368.i3  :372-7: 
Italics  :353-3i-37  :354-i3-2i.29  :355-8: 
Itinerant  :293.33: 
Itself  :276.5: 

Jack  :364.3  :365.29  :366.24.27: 

Jersey  City  :288.22: 

Jesus  :299.i7  :356.35: 

John  :30i.i7-22: 

Johnson,   B.  :273.3i  :28q.4  :290.6  :29i. 

.13: 
Johnson,  J.  :264.io: 
Johnson,  W.  P.  :364.2. 
Join  :268.42.44  :269.2  :28i.i4  :285. 17.31: 

:286.28  :297. 12.36.3811:367. 19: 
Journal    :259 — 264    :273.i4.i9    :282.3o: 

:346.5l|:368.8.i8.46.47    :369.i.io    :372. 

.17.19: 
Judge    :257.47    :276.40   :277.46   :278.38: 

:347-32  :36i. 341:371.15: 
Judicial  :26i.40: 
Judicious  :270.29.30  :27i.26: 
Jurisdiction  :290.i9  :349.3  :364.4i: 
Just  so  :36o.9: 

Keen  :364.4: 
Keith  :288.9: 

Kellogg  :257.25  :288. 3.51:368. 31: 
Kentucky  :266.9  :295. 27.29  :296. 5.6.32. 
.33-35-38  :297-i4  :298. 13-25: 


Keystone  :275.29: 

Kill  :268.3: 

Kind  :269.I5  :28o.26: 

Knife  :349.35: 

Knox  :355-47: 

Know  :255.44  :257.2,4   :265.i5   :268.i6: 

:272.37  :28o.26  :28i.2  :295.i3  :296.i6. 

.41    :297.25.2S.4i     :298.24|:367. 20.33: 

:368.ii.4i  :369.6.37  :370.5-32  :37i-30: 

:372.4: 

L  :348.9  :352.i6— 356.47  :354.i3.32  :356. 

.24  :357.3  :359-4  :36i.4i: 
Labor  :282.44  :355.i5: 
Landing  :283.36: 
Lane  :288. 27-33  :289.i-2: 
Language  ||:370.2g: 
Large  :275.2  :285.25  :296.35: 
Last  :268.i4  :274.i6.i7  :294. 301:370.21: 
Latane,  Bp.   :259.29  :26o.44  :26i.2  :278. 

.28:  346.15: 
Late  :276.2  :285.9: 
Latimer  :27i.29: 
Lay  down   1:367.0.17.25    :368.2.5    :369. 

.28.33.44  :37o.4i  :372.2i.25: 
Law  :257.i4  :2-j6.2()  :300.23  :347.3i  :352. 

24  :358.5  :36i.34l|:367.5-i5-34  :37i-29: 
Layman  :265.i7  :269.i9  :272. 12.13  :274. 

.41  :290.29.39  :29i.6-8  :296.9.25  :349. 

.1711:369.4: 
Leacock  :257.24.44  :259.32  :26o.27  :266. 

.8   :283.i7    :288.4.7    :292.36.38  :349.2: 

:35i.37  :355-io  :357.23.28: 
Lead    :268.24    :274 — 276    :279.3.4   :286. 

.38.40.41.44   :299.37.40   :347-36    :348. 

.4|:37i.5.xli.9: 
Learn  :298.2o: 
Leave  :276.5  :2Tj.2g  :285.i7  :294.30  :298. 

.21  :352.42  :354-40||:37i-i5: 
Lecture  :298.38: 
Lee,  Bp.  A.  :286.I7: 
Legacy  :355  39: 
Legal    :28i.30    :285.32    :286.28l|:367.32: 

:368.i5  :369.22. 26.28  :37i.32  :372.i6( 

:xli.39: 


INDEX  TO   SUPPLEMENTS. 


h- 


Legislate  :26i.40  :268.23  -.364.23: 

Leighton  :356,i: 

Lent  :27o.37  :277.37: 

Let  well  enough  alone  ;256.34  :27i.4.23; 

:272.i6  :278.4: 
Letter    :265. 10.21    :26s — 274    :275.9.ii: 

:277.4.5.6  :282.7  :296.45  :297.i.3  :298. 

.11   :346.io||:367. 16.23— 368.4.21   1369. 

.13  :370.34  :xli.8: 
Lewis,  Bp.  :255.3i   :258.32  1270.2   :284. 

.16: 
Liable  :36i. 371:369.32: 
Liberty  :256.28.29  :283.7.37  :300.2i  :348. 

.17  :352.32.37  :355-6  :356.37.46||:37i-6. 
Library  :283.27: 
Life  :284.27: 
Light  :356.29: 

Like  :258.3i  :276.5  :278.44  :28i.i5: 
Limit  :262.40  :300.23  :356.37i:37i-7: 
Line  :270.39: 
Listen  :299.i8: 
Litany  :282.34: 
Little  :269.4  :274.35  :278.36  :299.47  :357. 

.31: 
Liturgy  :269.4i  :277.23  :299.i4  :356.2i: 
Liverpool  1274. 22: 
Live  :28i.44  ;286,43: 
Local  :262.9-29  :274.36  :294.i4: 
Logic  :284.i8  :298.44  :36o.ii||:370.i5: 
London  :282.22  :283.28: 
Long  :275. 3211:368.10  :369.39: 
Look  at  :269.34  :285.i5: 
Lord's  :255. 2311:369.14  :370.i8.43: 
Lost  :28o.5.6  :366.i: 
Low  :272.i5  :299.35||:370.2i: 

Maberly  :282.25: 

Magazine,  F.  C.  E.   :269.i4  :274.22.44: 

:28o.i.i7: 
Magistrate  :283.3o: 
Mail  :258.8-2i  :27i.i9: 
Main  -.271.27  ■.272.2s.3i  :275.30  :295.ii: 

:2g6.22: 
Maintain   :275.25.40  :27o.25   :283.3i.33, 

.38,41  :287.9  :36i.4: 


Majestic  :356.34: 

Majority  :276.4  :277.22.32  :278.46  :279, 

.2  :294.33  :347-46   :343-2   :356.36  :36i. 

.41.45  :364.45||:369.36: 
Make  :277. 3211:369.45  :37o.i2.39  :37i.3: 
Man  :274.4r: 
Maniple  :255.7.i9: 
Manner  1:371.22: 
Manuscript    :266.38    :267.i.3.6.34    :285. 

.44  :286.4: 
Many  :285.i6: 
Mappin  :262.44: 
Margin  :258. 19.22: 
Marry  :282.39: 

Martin  :288.i9  :289.38  :29i.33: 
Martyr  :268.5  :355-34: 
Marvelous  :299.i7: 
Masonry  :275.47: 
Mass  :255.7  :357.43: 
Material  :28o.30.3i  :28l. 29.42: 
Maternal  :267.7.8: 
Mathews  :364.4: 
Matters  :346.6.i9: 
Maxim  :255.34: 
May  :365.29  :366.27: 
McCarter  :257.25: 
McCormick  :363.42  :364.6  :365.28: 
McCoskry,  Bp.  :258.36: 
McLaren,  Bp.  :258.36: 
McNeilly  :290.4o: 
McVickar  1:371.14: 
Me  :267.26: 
Meade,  Bp.  :299.3i: 
Means  :297.i4: 
Meantime  :257.i7: 
Mediaevalism  :285. 16.22. 38: 
Medium  :270.i6: 
Meet  :266.8  :285.27  :286.27  :296.43  :297. 

.8.20  :346-ii||:368. 33.37.39  .369.16: 
Member  :258.8.io.  16.r9.24  :275.34  :276. 

.24    :28i.i    :282.9    :290.25.26    :355.2i: 

:357.8  :36o.2i. 24.33  :36i.4  ••36447lh368- 

.47  :37o.i3.25.26  :37i.i.r7: 
Memoirs  :258.5-26  :263.4  :264 — 265  :265. 

.41    :266.28-46    :267.i-i8    :272.45.46: 


Ivi 


INDEX   TO   SUPPLEMENTS. 


I 


:273.3i-46  :274.i-<)  :266.45  -.267.6  -.272. 

.46  :273.4.ii   :276.36  :28o.i9  :284.28: 

:294.28  :352.40.47  :353.4-i6  :355.5-27: 

:357.2-io||:369.46  :370.34  :xli.3.6: 
Memorable  :270.9: 
Memorial  :259.32  :283.28: 
Memory  :295.3  :296.40  :298.i: 
Mental  :347-34  :36i.4o||:369-35: 
Mention  :297.i5  :352.4i  :354-22.25: 
Meriweather  :29i.i3: 
Metaphysics  :300. 32. 341:368. 17; 
Methodist  :26o. 22.24.31  :26i.3   1275.39: 

:28o.ii  :282.2.i2  :290.2  :29i. 13. 14.17. 

.24.25.26  :292.37  :293.33  :298.45  :299. 

.11.38: 
Meum  and  tuum  :258. 29-42  :xli.3: 
Mild  :275.i3: 
Milnor  :299.3i: 
Minister  :26o.i6  :288. 24.32  :289.i  :290.i. 

.24  :299.i4.i61|:369.3  :37o,i7: 
Minor  :26i.26: 
Minority  1276.30  :285.i5: 
Minutes  :257.45  :366.39: 
Misapprehend  :256.4o: 
Misappropriate  :36i. 3711:369. 32: 
Miscellaneous  :262 — 264  :290 — 292: 
Misgiving  :283.35: 
Misnomer  :284.8: 
Misrepresent  :36i.3i: 
Mission  :26o.ii  :289.9.i4.22  :2go.28: 
Mistake  :2S4.9  :293.23: 
Misunderstand  :28o.i5  :299.42: 
Mitre  :292.43: 
Mixed  :262.i9: 
Mode  :269.7: 
Modern  :269.4i: 
Modest  :284.26  :286.44: 
Modified  :278.2o  :296. 131:370.7: 
Moncton  :284.23  :289.42  :363.44: 
Money  :298.26  :36i.44.46: 
Mongrel  :357.3o: 

Montreal  :274.2i  :363. 34.40.44  :xli.37: 
Moral   :353.7    :356.36    :36o.24  34    :36i. 

.24  :362. 2011:369. 28: 
Moravian  :255.25. 


More  11:368.11  1369.45.46  .-370.39: 
Morgan  :257.24  :288.3.5.io.i3  :297.8.26 

.30.44  :298.2: 
Morning  :283.io: 
Mortgage  :26o.io: 
Mortify  :272.3: 
Most  11:368.2: 
Mother  :266.ii: 
Motion  :2So. 311:369.1: 
Motto  :283.34.36.37.42: 
Move  :259.39  :28o.i9  :28i.7  :295.i2  :296. 

.7.16.23  :297. 12.31  :299.37|1:368.28: 
Much  :285.i2: 
Muhlenberg  :29i.28: 
Musgrove  :363.45: 
Must  :272. 11:368.14: 
My  :272.30  :284.5.i9.24: 
Myth  :298.43: 

Name  :275.2i  :277.43  :282.25  :286.2  :363. 

.14.2211:36s. 39  :369.i6  :xli.36: 
Narrow  11:371.4: 
Nation  :270.26.3i  :282.7: 
Nearly  1:369.40: 
Necessity  :28i.46  :282.3  :286.38  :290.35: 

:292.45  :297.37  :299.2.ii.20  :355-24: 
Negative   ■.2']'].iq  :293. 14.24   :36i.ii.35. 

.43: 
Neill  :283.26  :288.9: 
Neither    :275.45     :278.io    :28o.i2     :297. 

•  5l|:37i-i2: 
Never  :265.i6  :267.26.36  :28o.26  :28i.36. 

:284.30  :296.23  :297.8.32: 
New  :258.38   :265.45   :273.30  :274.io.i2: 

:275.39    :277.27.3i    :286.7.40   :293.3i: 

:295.32  :299.42||:369.23  :370.i2: 
Newark  :289.42  :292.2i: 
New  Jersey  ;273.27> 
Newspaper  :268.2  :295.7: 
Newton,  Dr.  R.,  :277. 2511:370.24: 
New  York  :274.47  :283.27   :284.22  :286. 

.21.30.31    :289.43    :292.34    :297.39.44: 

:298.2i    :299.7    :30o.i8 — 311. 41    :349» 

.1511:368. 1  :37i-i4: 
Next  :274.40  :285. 20.25  :297.9.ii; 


INDEX   TO    SUPPLEMENTS. 


Ivii 


Nice  :272.8: 

Nicholson,  Bp.,  :256.20  :257.37  :259.3i: 

:26o.26  :26i.i   :262.34  :283.6.i6  lagi. 

.14  :292.36: 
No  :362. 14. 26.2711:367. 4  -.368. II  :370.i6: 

:37i.i9  :372. 20.24: 
Noble  :268.g: 
Nominate  :346.i3.i4  .365.14  :366  141:368. 

.24.25: 
Non-action  :286.22: 
Non-Episcopal  :285.i7: 
Non-essential  :356.46: 
No  one  :276.46  :2g6. 271:367. 18: 
North  ;273.38: 
Norton  :28o.3: 
Nosegay  :267.34: 
Not  :285.35.39  :2S6.i. 7.14.39.45  :287.3: 

:290.i4  1294.20  :36i. 1211:367. II. 25  :368. 

.16  :370.40.47: 
Notes  and  Queries  :283. 33-43: 
Nothing  :275.I5  :276.4  :28o.26  1285.12: 

:287.i5  :288.23  :294.i6  1297.31  :299.i6: 

:356.34  :357-45  :359-45: 
Notify  :288.3o: 

Notion  :359.34  .361.201:367.12: 
Now  :296.25||:369.4  :37i.i8  :372.2i: 
Null  and  void  :286.3i.34: 
Numerical  :362.28: 
Numerous  :  284. 43: 
Nurse  :286.24: 

Oakes  :363.47  :366.26: 

Oath  :283.3i: 

Object  of  :259.7  :293.23: 

Objection  :267. 10.13  :27i.30  :276.44  :286. 

.37     :292.39    :299.47    :355.23    :362.36. 

.4511:370.31: 
Obligation  :28o.20  :359. 391:367. 8: 
Obliterate  :272.i3: 
Obsta  principiis  1:368.13: 
Obstruction  :35g.27: 
Obtain  :28i. 32.33  :362.27: 
Obvious  :284.i2: 
Occasion  :270.20  :284.3i: 
Odenheimer  :296.45: 


Offend  :36o.47  :362.46: 
Offer  :275.4  :296. 11:368.37: 
Off-hand  dancing  :302.46 — 303.36: 
Officer  :259.2i-26  :272.io  :278.3  :285.25: 

:288.i   :290.5.i9    :348.20.36    :349.45— 

352.14    :35i-2i    :356.2    :365. 11:368,26: 

:369.3o: 
Official  :257.27  :267. 10.14  :268.42   :269. 

.26  :275.8  :28o.27  :28i.8.36  :346.5  :348. 

.43  :36i. 3911:368.15. 18  :369.i2.27  :37i. 

.16: 
Often  :267.27: 
Old  :258.38   :275. 33.41   :276.3.32  :277.9. 

.17  :283.42  :285. 14.33  :2S6.43-45  :296. 

.33.38   :298.i5    :299.28.40  :3oo.2.4.ii: 

:35i.7.i2  :355-2i  :356.23. 38. 411:369.15. 

:370.9.i2  :37i.8: 
Omit  :265.47  :267.i2   :282. 28.30  :287.6: 

:346.3: 
One  :268.i4: 
Only  :28i.4  :286.3  :299.28.32  :30O.4  :348. 

.23  :350.39||:369.i6  :370.3i: 
Opinion  :265.9.i3.i4.23  :266.36  :275.I2. 

;276.i3    :3oo.i8    :356.37. 42.43    :358.5: 

1360.45    :36i. 281:367.1. 14    :368.5.9.i6: 

;369.35  :370.5  :37i. 6.9.10: 
Opportunity  :265.i4  :275.ii  :286.i9: 
Oppose    :27i.32    :273. 25.43.45    :276.27: 

:278.7.i8.42    :347.42    :36o.23.45    :36i. 

.381:368.8.10: 
Option  :26i.46  :262.2: 
Orange  :274.3: 
Order  :257.2i  :259.34.38  :272.9  :293.20: 

:348. 20.47  :349-45— 352.14  :356.2  :36i. 

8  :365.5-i5-i8|:363.33   :372. 17.23.24: 
Ordinary  :283.36  :294.i8: 
Ordination  :257.io  :262.44  :282.39  :2gi. 

.4  :356.2o: 
Organic  :26S. 14.21  :2So.3i  :28i  24.29.33. 

.34.35    :282.4    :2S7.2. 7.1011:367.5. 9.15: 

:37o.46  :37i.3: 
Organize  :255.45  :262.32  :265.26  :266.3: 

•.111.21   :284.2i   :285. 29. 30.32  :288.i7: 

:290.40    :2g5.25    :2g7.6.3i    :2gg.34  37: 

:347.29  :352.e  :354-ii  :355-26  :36o.3.4. 


Iviii 


INDEX  TO    SUPPLEMENTS. 


.5.23.24.28.29   :36i.8   :362.8||:367.o.ii. 

.17.20.26     :368.3.8. 10,22.36.41     :369. 

.5.13.18.19.23.34.40.45   :37o.i  :37i-38. 

.39  :372.i5.i6: 
Origin    1264.46.47   :276.5.23    :282.i9.33. 

.46  :284— 286  :285.4  :286.3.27  :347-37: 

1:370.47  :xli.i5: 
Orphan  :289. 16.21  :290.io: 
Ostensible  1286. 34: 
Other  :275. 18.24.32.37.38  :297.5  :36o.i4: 

1362. 2911:370.37  :37i.2o: 
Other  churches  :277.4.5  :28i.io: 
Ottawa    :258.io   :263.io  :269.47  :27i.3: 

:274.i9.2i   :278.i3   :363-39-45   :366.3o: 

:xli.4: 
Ought  to  be  1:368.18: 
Ourselves  :362. 291:368. 41   :369.6.2o: 
Outlook  :278.44  :347.44: 
Outside  :276.40  :285.3i: 
Overlook  :277.35   :287.8  :352.4i  :354.22. 

.40: 
Overrule  :278.47  :347.47: 
Overwhelm  :279.2  :294.32  :348.2: 
Own  :293.3i  :294.i5  :299.3: 

Pacific  :27o.33: 

Page:  I  note  :258. 17-23  :297.i8: 

Pan-Anglican  :258.32  :285.6.i7: 

Panoplied  :299.4o: 

Par  :28i.37.4o: 

Parish    :255.43    :28o.i2   :288.2i   :289.34: 

:290.2i.27  :36i. 3611:369.30: 
Parliament  :255.27  :28i.32  :283.29: 
Part  :282.3||:37o.i3: 
Particular  :36o.i2  :372.4: 
Passaic    :27o.8    :284.22    :296.44    :297.2: 

1:367.28.36: 
Past  :272.28  :293.i2  :355.39: 
Pastor  :282.4i: 
Path  :275.4i  :277.9.2i  1356.38:  1:369.15: 

:37o.9  :37i.8: 
Patriotism  :270.26.27: 
Paul  :  360. 43: 

Pay  :2g5.ii  :296.4.35  :298. 20,23. 24.26: 
Peace  :356.47: 


P.  E.  C.  :262. 17.28  :266.3i,43  :268.2.7: 
:273,24  :274.35-37  :275.26  :276,26.27. 
.39.42  :277.4.8  :28i.4  :284.4-i8.40  :286. 
.9.37  :2gi.28  :293. 11.25.28  :294.i3  :296. 
,44  :297.3  :299.2i,44  :3oo.i  :355. 20.21: 
1:369.15  :37o.io.22. 26.29.31. 40  :37i.i8: 

Pecking  away  :358.27  :359-i: 

Peculiar  :282.37  :283.i   :36o.i3: 

Pen  :27o.39  :282.36: 

People  :272. 11.44  :277. 18.24  -27846  :347- 
.46: 

Peremptory  :288.32: 

Perfect  :358.25  :359,47  :36o.i.r2: 

Permanent  :262.33  :290.39  :294.I3  :300. 

.4: 
Permit  :269.26.35-37: 
Per  saltiim  :349.2o: 
Persecution  :355.35: 
Persistent  :357.37: 
Person  :255.44  :265.46  :267.i5.26  :27o. 

.14  :275. 15.22.36  :28i.22   :286.40  :300. 

.21    :353.20   :355.i5    :356-28    :357-37: 

:36o.2. 12.42.47  :36i. 3711:367. 20.32  :368. 

.11  :369.3i.37  :37o.6  :37i-5-3o: 
Perversion  :2g6.i5  :2g8.ii: 
Petition  :2S3.29: 
Philadelphia  :257.37  :258,20  :269.25.32: 

:283.i4   :286. 16.22,29   :288 — 294   :289. 

•43  :346.i6: 
Physical  :362.I9: 
Pierce  :267.32: 
Plagiarism  :353.46: 
Plain  :356.33: 
Plan  :284.4i  :285.36: 
Plant  :282.i: 
Play  :295.32  :297.34: 
Please  :256.30  :276.46  :277.32: 
Pledge  1290. 33: 
Plenty  :277.28: 

Point  11:369.45  :370. 14-40  :37i-i5: 
Politics  :273.42  :274.4.8: 
Policy  :28o.30  :28i.4i  :299.27.33  :356.i9: 
Portion  :283.i.4.i3: 
Position  :270.i9  :28o.i8  :287.l3.i7.i8.i9: 

:290.44  :297.27  :298.44  :348.ix||:37i.32; 


INDEX   TO   SUPPLEMENTS. 


lix 


Positive  :2g4.3i  -.295.26  :298.i2.39  :359. 

.39  :36o.46||:367.io: 
Possible  :298.27: 
Posterity  :36i.29: 
Postlethwaite  :259.28.32  :2S8.9: 
Postpone  :26i.34  -.293.6  1365. 46: 
Potter,  Bp.  :297.i: 
Power    1257. 13    :27i.4i    :28o.i9    :28i.7: 

:293. 17.27.29  1294.13  :365.8: 
Powers,  T.  H.  -.283.17.19  ■:288. 7: 
Practicable  :278.3  :28o.3i  :28i.29  :285. 

.12  :294.i8.2o: 
Practice  :36o.i6: 
Prayer  :2S2.43: 
Prayer  Book  :257. 15  :26i.30 — 262.29:278. 

6.9.15.23.30:282—283:290.14.15:293.4 

-8  :352.5.2i.35  :354.2.7.9.i5.r9— :356. 

•47  :355-7-io.36  :356.30  1358. 22-46:360. 

.7:361.911:368.45  :370.22  :372.i8  :xli.i2: 
Preach  :29g.i7: 
Preamble  :28o.33  :364.28: 
Prearrange  :285.27: 
Precedence  :259.38: 
Precious  :355-39  :356.22.3i: 
Precipitate  :2q2.2,q: 
Precise  :27i.i2  :297. 431:369.34  :370.I2. 

.30: 
Preconcert  :296.43: 
Precursor  :356.I4: 
Predict  :277.26: 
Preface  :265.32: 

Prefer  :256. 10.31  :275.24  :28i.43: 
Prejudice  :270.26.28.3i: 
Preliminary  ||:368.2o: 
Preoccupied  :299.24: 
Prepare    :278.37   :283.5    :294.35|:370.27. 

.32  :37i. 28.38.39: 
Prerogative  :28i.i2: 
Presbyter  :274.26  :2S2.40   :288.25    :290. 

.29  :29i.i  :293.2i  :296.23.34  :297.9.33: 
Presbyterian  :258.37  :26o.24.27.33  :26i. 

o  :266.22  :275.39  .280.11  :28i.i5  :282. 

.-J. II  :290.i  :29i. II. 12. 16.21. 24.27  :299. 

.11.38  :352.io: 
Present  :257.30  :258.25   :275.33  :278.2o: 


:284.3i  :292.38  :297.I7  :299.i4[:368.4o: 

:369.4.4I  :370.24  :37i-39: 
Preserve  |l:37i  6: 
President  :262.2i.32  :365.4.25|.368.6.25. 

•  33  :369.3-io.2i: 
Presiding  Bp.  :257. 10.17  :259.22.35  :282. 

.5   :285.44  :283.i.28  :290.5   :292.27.29. 

.33  :293.i  :297.3  :346.9  :363.37  :365.32: 

11:368.43  :369.8: 
Press  :272.42  :290.I4  1293.7: 
Presume  :347.33: 
Pretension  :356. 19: 
Prevail  :27i.4  :285.8  :36i. 351:370.11: 
Prevent  :2S6.34  :287.i5  :288.23  :294.i6: 

:355-43l|:37i^4: 

Previous  :265.29  :278.3  :290.32  :297.23. 
.35  :298.ii  :359-42: 

Price  :297.34: 

Price,  Bp.  :274.26.29: 

Pride  :257.2.5: 

Priest  :255.i5  :27i. 41.43. 44  :362:i7|:370. 
.17: 

Primus  inter  pares  :272.io  :348.45: 

Principle  :265. 13.27  :269.i  :272. 29.38. 47: 
:273.i  :274.34  :275. 10.25.32  :276.20- 
47  :276.39  :277.i-35  :2Si.i7  :282.27: 
:285. 7.8.10  :2S6. 7.9.45  :293.25  :294.I3. 

.34  :350.5-25   :352.34   :354-6.i5-i7-37: 

:356.27  :36o.39  :36i.4  :362. 10.441:367.0 

— :372.32  :3r)7. 17.25  :368.2.3.5.7.i6.i8. 

.27.35-42.44     :369.7.i8. 21. 28. 33.34.41. 

43.44  :370.5-39-46    :37i-3-2S. 32. 33-41: 

:372. 3.6.15. 21. 24.25  :xli.39: 
Print  :266.38.42  :267.3  :277.42  :283.2.io: 

:284.28   :2S6.2    :290.36  :297.i9  :352.5: 

:36o.6  :36i. 91:368.45  :370.34  :372.i8: 
Private  :265.io.i2  :284.23   :347-34  :35i- 

-26    :353-25    :356.37    :357-l3    :36l-4ol 

:369-3.';  :37i-6.i5: 
Privilege  :29. 11: 
Proceedings  11:369.12: 
Proclamation  :286.3i: 
Prodigal  Son  :3oi.io: 
Profess  :3oo.27  :37i.i3: 
Progress  :268.2i: 


Ix 


ESTDEX   TO    SUPPLEMENTS. 


Project  :284.4i  :285.36: 

Promise  :274.i7  :275.6  :283.3i  :297.2q: 

Promote  :25g.3o: 

Proof  {see  Prove)  :266.3  :267.li.i6  :273. 

.11.35     :274.i     :295. 14.15.23     :296.i3: 

:297.33  :299.20  :354-37: 
Property  :28i.3i  :28g.36.39  :36i. 3611:369. 

•31: 
Prophet  :36o.i8: 
Propose  1257.14  :272.2  :273.3-i3  :275.38: 

:277-33-39-4i     :285.i5     :293. 12.32.34! 

:368. 27.35  :369-i8  :370.28  :372.2i: 
Propriety  :29i.6: 
Protect  :275.i8  1283. 29: 
Protest  :284.44: 
Protestant  {see  P.  E.  C.)  :255.24  :256.i2. 

:268.46    1269.8    :27o.i    :277.2    :28i.3: 

:283.24-43  :355.44i|:370.35  :xli.i3: 
Prove  {see  Proof)  1277.36  :28o.20   :296. 

.20  :297.24  :300.i9.28l!:367.i5   1368. 15: 
Provided  :276.2  :283.9  :29i.2: 
Providence  :275.i9  :297,2r.24: 
Province  1275.6: 
Proximity  :28r.45: 
Prudence  :277.io: 
Public  :273.6.32  :283.i5  :284.23  :285.32: 

:286.28  :292.4C.45  :294.29  :299.7   :353. 

.22-26    :357. 2-1011:367. 8    :369.42  :37o. 

.32.35: 
Pure  :29i.3  :352.44  :354-42  :355.36.4o: 
Purpose  :275.23  :297.22||:369.i5  :372.5: 
Purse  :297.28: 
Put  1:369.14: 

Quaker  :352.io: 

Quarter  260.7: 

Quebec  :274.2i: 

Queen  :262.i3.22.24: 

Question  :257.49  :259.37  :268.45  :294.3o: 

=352.37  :36i.i5  :362.9||:367.36: 
Quick,  Rev.  :288.ii: 
Quiet  :278.47  :347.47: 
Quorum  :365.i7: 
Quote  :287.ii  :296.29  :298.io  :353.27.34. 

:354.2o.23  :36o.i: 


Radical  :277.i6-35.3o.33  :278.io.42  1347. 

.42: 
Raise  :298.26: 
Rally  :286.43: 

Rank  :2g9.4i  :348.24  :350.26 — 352.14: 
Rapid  :274.8  :296.i9: 
Rash  :279.i.3  :348.i.3: 
Read   :284,32   :29i.6-8  :296.36    :297.i8: 

:298. 1311:367. II  :368.22  :372.2: 
Real  :272.43  :295.6: 
Reason    :257.49    :273.2i.37    :28i. 23.43: 

:294.28  :354.i6.i7  :358.i9: 
Re-assemble  :28i.i3: 
R.  E.  C.   :258.33.40  :259-265   :263.6-i6: 

:264.33  :266.3i.43  :27o.2o  :273. 1.5.42: 

:274.2.5.29  :275. 2. 10.21.30  :276 — 279: 

:276. 24.47  :28o-282   :282.i8.2o  :284.i- 

32  :287.i-20  :297.5.6  :298.38 — 300.13: 

:299.22.32  :352. 141:368.42  :369.6.i8.25. 

.31.33.40  :370.40.42.46  :37i.i. 4.19.28. 

.40.44  :372.3.5.i6.i7: 
Receive  :26o.i  :269.i  :277.4  :282.6.io.4o: 

:287.i5  :288. 24.25  :289.i  :290.25  :295. 

.28  :296.33.38  :298.i4i8: 
Recent  :276.23  :28o.22||:37o.47: 
Recess  11:368.32: 
Recognize  :29i.6  :346.7: 
Recollection  :296.34: 
Recommend  :277.43  :288.29  :290.5  :29l. 

.31-32: 
Recommit  :29i,2: 
Reconsecrate  :35i.34: 
Reconsider  :26i.38: 
Record  :273.i5    :2S3.28   :285.3    :295.27: 

:296.32.34    :298..i3,i9    :347.3o   :357.6: 

:36i.39  :365. 4011:369.12. 27.34.38: 
Recorder  :255.2   :284.2.38   :29i.32   :349. 

.45  :35i. 31.44   :353.22  :354-47   :355.5: 

:357.I5.33-3S— 358.18  — 362.30   :359. 

.45  :36o.9.25.36  :36i.4il|:367.6.9  :368, 

.9: 
Recreation  :275.2: 

Rector  :255.39  :296. 19.21. 31  :297.4i: 
Re-elect  :259.25  :278.3  :292.27: 
Refer  :26i.28.3i   :262.7   :277.34   :278.7, 


INDEX  TO   SUPPLEMENTS. 


M 


.22.30  :2S2.30  -.288.29  :297.26  :346.6. 

•.362.4211:363.28  :370.28: 
Reflex  :265.22. 
Reform  :267.24  :26S.3S  :277.28.29  :279. 

.1  :28i.2i  :283.32  :299.39  1347.47  1355. 

.34.38.41  :362. 1411:370.14.22.28: 
Refuse  :256.io  :275.2.i2  :282.9  :285.37: 

:288.32  :296.2.i6  :346.9  :357-35: 
Regard  :36o. 211:369. 35: 
Regenerate  :262. 2911:370.19: 
Regular  :259.38  :28o.7  :29i.8: 
Reid  :257.44  :349-7: 
Reject  :272.i2.i4  :275.2i  :349.i  :354-io. 

.37  :355-3  :366.32  :362.i8: 
Rejoice  :266.23: 
Relation  :2So.i3  :28i.3: 
Release  :36o.33: 
Reliance  ||:368.40: 
Religion  :289.34  :295.7  :36o.29.38|:370. 

.44: 
Remain  :276..28  :290.8   :293.25   :294.i4: 

:36o.24|:369.29: 
Remarkable  :265,i9  :282.4i  :284.26  :297. 

•  15-23: 
Remember  :275.36  :297.43  :298.26: 
Remonstrance  :284.43  :285. 41-47: 
Remove  :275.47  :276.i  :294.3i: 
Renounce  :356.2i: 
Repeat  11:369.21: 
Replace  :278.26: 
Reply  :268.3  :288.22  :362.3: 
Report  :257.i6  :270.i8.44  :278.3i  :28o. 

.27.36  :28i.i   :288-290  :292.42  :299.7: 

:346.5||:368.32.34  :369.i.i7: 
Represent    :269.i8    :27o.i9    :290.32.34: 

:299. 111:369.44  :370.io.i2  :37i-4-* 
Reprint  :282.i7.i9  :286.3o: 
Repudiate  :299.43l|:37i.5.42: 
Repugnance  :275.2i: 
Request  :266.28  :267.9  :275.6  :28o.6  :28i. 

.12.14.16  :29i.3  :294.i6   :297.ii  :298, 

.23  :346.ii  :366.i3: 
Require  :277.i  :28o.i8  :28i.6  :297.37: 
Resemble  :282.23: 
Reserve  :347-34  :36i.4o|l:369.35: 


Resign  :285. 25. 41-44  :296.2i.3i.36  :297. 

.30.41  :298.i6  :349.3  :36o.33||:37q.34: 
Resist  11:368.13: 
Resolution  :26i.35.38  :286.23  :349.i  :35r. 

.44  :352.4  :355. 2.3.14  :357-24  :363-381 

:367.4    :36S.37.39    :369,I9    :370.23.2s 

:  3  72, 20. 24: 
Respect  :277.23  :283.8  :290.44||:372.24: 
Response  1262.4.  :270.32  :28i.22  :296.3. 

.711:368.21  :369.i3: 
Restore   :275.4i   ■.2'jT.g.2i   :286.45[:369. 

.15  :370.9: 
Restrict  :277.7.io.i2  :293,i7  :300.2i  :347. 

.271:370.14: 
Result   :275.i9   :278.34   :282.44    :285.i: 

:286. 21.46  :292.24  to  :294.36   :297.i6 

.2i||:370.i: 
Resume  :266.i8  :349.5  .360.34: 
Retain  :276.42  :355. 22.44  :356.3i: 
Retire  1:369.10: 
Retroactive  :257.22  :285.i6: 
Return  ||:368.37: 
Reverend  ||:368.43  :369.8: 
Revise  :257.42  :27i.30  :282-283  :290.35: 

:347.i9  :352.2i  :353.38  :355.io.36  :358. 

.22  :xli.i2: 
Revolution  :35i.46  :36o.27: 
Richardson   :268. 20.29.32. 36    :269.3.i5- 

18  :270. 5. 12.26.4:^44  :28o.2i   :28i.i9: 

:346.i3.i5: 
Ridicule  :298.43: 
Rising  11:369.3: 
Right  :262.25  :277.22  :28o.8  :287.9  :298. 

.40  :299.io  :349-io  :356.36.37  :36o.i7. 

.24  :36i. 2411:368.43  :369.8  :37i.6.9: 
Ritual  :255. 15.22  :285.9: 
RivitE  :277.24: 

Robes  :256.i  :256 — 258  :xli.2: 
Rochet  :257.29: 
Roguery  :297.34: 
Roll  :xli.36: 
Rome  :255.28: 
Ronge  1274.8  :276.5: 
Room  :289.I5: 
Round  dancing  :302.8-45: 


Ixii 


INDEX   TO   SUPPLEMENTS. 


Royal  :2S3. 38.39.42: 

Rubric  :257. 27.42  :26i.45   :269.46  :282. 

.33: 
Rule  :36o.2i  1:372.23: 

Sabine,  G.  A,  :257.25||:368.3o: 

Sabine,   Rev.   :257.45  :259.28.3i  :288.4. 

.11  :292.37: 
Sacerdotal    :255.9.I3    :272.7.i3    :286.io: 

:356.2i: 
Sacrament  :282. 39  :29i.4  :299.I9  :362.I7: 

11:370.43: 
Sacred  :36o.38: 

Sacrifice  :275.I7  :362.i7||:370.i8: 
Saint  :356.i: 
Salary  :289.9  :290.5  :296.i7.i9.36  :297. 

.42  :298.i8: 
Salutation  :28i.9: 
Same  :275.43  :276.3i  :28o.i3  :282. 32-35: 

:289.9  :293.24   :294.i8  :297. 221:367. 36: 

:368.7.37  :369.44: 
Sanction  :269.28: 
Satisfy  :268.30  :269.32  :273.io  :292.4o: 

:298.42  :355.25: 
Saviour  :  299. 15: 
Say  :36o.  1011:369.3: 
Scharff  :259.29: 
Schedule  :290.3: 

Schism  :295.i — :298.tf8  :36o.29  rxli.ig: 
School  :258.38  :26o.i9  :289.29.35: 
Scoff  :285.I3: 
Scrip  :297.28: 
Scripture  :26i.43  1271.29  :278.7  :356.5: 

:362.i6: 
Scylla  :349.39: 
Seat  :364.47|:368.27: 
Secession  :353.5  :355.i: 
Second  ||:368.28: 
Secretary  :257.i2  :259.22.35  :265.4  :288. 

.2   :290.35.36   :29i.34    :362.5]|:367.3i: 

:368.6.26: 
Sect  :286.4i||:37i.4: 
Secular  :290.43: 
Seed  :268.-5: 
Select  :28i.43: 


Self-control  1275. 14: 

Self-defense  :357.4: 

Self-idolized  :258.30: 

Self-sacrifice  :296.4o: 

Sense  :272.9  :29i.2: 

Sentences  :27i. 28. 34-47  :272.i-23  :278. 

.7.12-18: 
Sentiment  :270.38  :27i.4: 
Separate  :283.i3  :285.32  :292.32  :293.i2. 

.26  :299.37  :348.22  :357.40: 
Serious  :272.43: 
Sermon  :292.40  :299.7: 
Serve  :27o.3   :277.i.4i  :29i.8  :298.22.24: 

:355. 2211:369.14: 
Set  forth  1:370.44: 
Settle    :268.46   :27i.3i    :275.22    :294.34: 

:346.ii  :362.i4: 
Several  :292.39: 
Shaft  :267.32  :268.i: 
Shape  ||:372.6: 
Share  :278.43: 
Sharp  :36o.43: 

Shield  :283.42:  ;.,'  ;; 

Ship:277.25:  :•- 

Shock  :267.33: 

Shout  :36o,i9:  .%• 

Show  :265. 2311:369.27:  •  '- 

Shrink  :36o.ii: 
Shut  :268.46: 
Sible  :283.4i: 
Sick  :35i.7: 
Sides  :36i.i5: 
Sign  :286.3  :290.39  :295.24  :36o.3  :36i.5: 

:364.i9  :365.4o||:367.i9  :368.47  :369.27: 
Signify  :36o.i.i2.22: 
Silent  :265.20  :275.24: 
Simple  :28i.8  :285.37  .-299. 15. 29!: 370, 5: 
Simultaneous  :26o.4o: 
Sin  :36o.29: 
Since  :275.37|:372.iq: 
Single   :273.24   :274.9    :275.36   :277.33: 

:285.3i  :354-ii  :356.I3  :362.4oi:367.4: 

1372.20: 
$638,086.65  :289.4o: 
Sixth  General  Council  :292.2i.22: 


INDEX  TO   SUPPLEMENTS. 


Ix 


ail 


Slight  :275.i4|l:37o.4: 

Smith,  J.  H.  :288.5  -.291.10  :292.37: 

Smith,  M.  B.  :257.24.44  :259. 22.27  =260. 

.28.45  :26i.2  :265. 24-32  :266.8  1274.6: 

:28o.35  :283.i7  1285. 18  :288.2.4  :292. 

.36.38   1296.44  :355. 111:367.1.21.24.27. 

.36    :368.29    :370-3-8.33-35    :372.i-i2: 

:xli.6: 
Social  :285.28: 
Sole  :275.i6  :285.2i: 
Some  :28o.i5.24  :2S2.4i  :293.29  :296.37: 

:362. 14.2211:369.45  :370.40  :37i.ii.i2: 
Soul  : 299. 18: 
Soundness  :27o.38: 

South  :273. 33. 38-46  :289.io  :29i.i2.i6: 
South  Carolina  :26o.ii  :289.22: 
Sparrow  :357.i5-24  :358.i-i7  :359.4-36: 

:36o.39  :36i.ii.3i.4i  :362.3||:367.9.io: 
Speak  :265.2o: 
Special   :259.27  :269.32.34  :272.29  :277. 

.41  :36o.i2  :365.i4: 
Specify  :257.i  :26o9  :275.24  :353-28|:37o. 

•  39- 
Spirit  1278. 25. 46  :290.24  :347.46  :352.46: 

:364.28: 
Square  dancing  :30i. 23-30: 
Stab  :295.6: 
Stability  :357.29: 
Stain  :296.I4: 
Stand  :262.i  •.27x43  :272.4  :28o.i3  :282. 

.9  :285.i5i:37i.i8: 
Standard  :267.24  :268.39  :277.i9.24  :286. 

.43  :29g.39  :354-i6  :356.40  :36o.i6|:37o. 

.41: 
Standing  Committee  :257. 11.43  :259.23. 

33    :267.45    :268.ii. 23.47    :27o.20.45: 

.271.9  :274.6  :282.6.io  :287.i4  :288.3. 

.21-33  1289. 1-3  :290. 10.29  :30o.io  1364. 

.46  :365.6  :366.27: 
Standing  rule  of  order  11:372.22-25: 
State  :259.29  :26o.i6  :288.io  :289.26-45: 

:296  41  :36o.i5  :36i. 1511:369.46.47  :37i. 

.13.31.37.40  :372. 2.4.8: 
St.  Bartholomew  :355.45: 
Step  :265.26  :269.43  :285.i: 


Stereotype  :273.36: 

Stevens,   Bp.,  P.   F.    :273. 34.43   :289.4: 

:290.8  :346.i5: 
Still  :295.28  :296.32.37  :298.i4: 
St.  John  :284.22  :363.45: 
Stone  :275. 31. 33.37  :276.3: 
Stop  :272.33: 
Storm  1267.26: 
Stranger  :297.23. 29.36: 
Strangle  :286.25: 
Strathy  :363.47: 
Strict  1:368.15: 
Strife  :355-43: 

Strong  :267.27  :276.i  :278.26  :286.39: 
Structure  :275.35  :276.5: 
St.  Thomas  :363.45: 
Studies  :290.3: 
Stultify  :286.33: 

Style  :349.4  :35i.i3-2ii:368.4i  :369.6: 
Subject  :36i.45  :364.23||:369.36: 
Subordinate  :35g. 4411:367. 8: 
Subscribe  :262.46  :2g6.7  :297.39  :362.I9: 
Subsequent  :277.22: 
Substance  :265.i4  :272. 30.31  :276.3i  :293. 

.9  :298.3  :354-7-i4  :362.ii|:370.29.44: 
Substitute  :262.23  :27i.28  :275.33  :346.5i 
Succession  :268. 18.38.47  :269.8  :28i.2o. 

.26.27.38  :357.20  :36i.29  :365.3: 
Such  :275.37  :286.42.46  :297. 611:369. 15:    ; 
Sugden,  Bp.  :274.28  :346.7: 
Suggest  1:370.6: 
Sum  :296.36  :297.38: 
Summary  :276.25  :27s. 341:370.22: 
Sunshine  :267.26: 
Superfluous  :293.22: 
Supersede  :300.2i: 
Superstition  :268.4i  :269.3: 
Supper  :255. 231:370.18.43: 
Supplement  :253.i  :258.23  :253  :295: 
Supply  :297.36  :299.2o: 
Support  :290.43  :297.29: 
Suppose  :276.4  :297.34  :36i. 3511:369.29: 
Suppress  :267.43  :354.23: 
Supreme  :300.23  :364.24: 
Surfeit  :299.i9: 


Ixiv 


INDEX   TO    SUPPLEMENTS. 


Surplice  :255-256  :256.46  :257.2  :xli.i: 
Surprise  :266.40  :268.7  :270.2: 
Surrender  :28o.i4: 
Survivor  1:367.20: 
Suspect  :297. 15.34: 
Sussex  :284.22  :363.46: 
Sustain  :276.i3  :287.i3  :36i.i8: 
Sustentation  :259.24  :26o.8  :262.46  :288. 
.12   :2S9.8-24.35  :290.34  :296.i8  :36i. 

•  35i  069-30: 
Swamp  :285.i4: 
Swear  :283.3i: 

Sympathy   :266.2i   :284.45   :286. 15  :294. 

.21  :362.27: 
Synod  :290.i7.i9   :293.3i.39  to  :294.23: 

:300. 18— .311.41  :303.37— :305.i8  :346. 

•  7-13   :354-5   :363-32— :366-42   :364.i8. 
:xli.37: 

System  :257.i3  :293.33  :347.42  :355.25: 
:353.24: 

Tacitus  :3oi.38: 

Tail  :286.43: 

Talk  :286.2i: 

Talleyrand  :284.9: 

Tamper  :353-i  :356.25: 

Taste  :256.ii  :27i.3i: 

Taylor  :364,i: 

Teach  :26o.ig  :289.30  :299.i7: 

Telegram  :256.6  :262.38  :266.4  :284.43: 

:285.39  :286.3i.33  :29i.30  :292.34: 
Tell  :356.6: 
Temperance    :29i.3i     :300.i6 — :3ii.4i: 

:3o6.38 — :3io.6  :xli.2i: 
Temporary    :257.i3    :262, 321:368.25. 26: 

:369.io: 
Tenor  :359.28: 

Term  :290.i9  :292.32||:370.27: 
Termination  11:369.24: 
Testimony  :26o.44  :27o.38  :364. 401:369. 

•  37.39  :370.i.37  :37i. 19-21.29  :372.3: 
Texas  :277, 12.14: 

Thank  :265.2  :269.i5.33  :270.36  :282.35: 

:29i-33-34  :355.i4: 
Theatre  :300.4i  :3o6. 12-36  :3io.  12-15: 


The  Church  :259.29  :26o.i6  1274.34  :284. 

.13  :285.25  :286.45: 
Then  11:369.43  :37i.i8: 
Theology  :274.4i  :290.3|:368.i7  :37i.ii: 
Theory  :299.42: 
Thereby  1:369.22: 
Thirty-nine  {see  Articles). 
This  :276.3ol|:369.4.7.i6.46  :370.46  :37i-3- 

:372.25: 
Thompson  :356.7: 
Thorough   :272.44  :276.i5   :278.42  :2g9. 

.26  :347.4i: 
Thought  :269.i5  :273.i5  :297.4.6: 
Thousand  :295.ii.27  :296.3.6.8  :297.40. 

,42  :298.i3: 
Threaten  :293.3o: 
Three  :296.25  :297.23,39  :355.33  :356.32. 

11:370.22: 
Thrust  :299.24: 
Tibbitts  :257.24: 
Timber  :275.3o: 
Time  :270.27  :276.i  :294.i2  :296.37  :297. 

.22  :36i. 1311:367.12. 15  :369.28.40  :37i. 

.4: 
Title  :292. 4611:368. 41  :369.6: 
To-day  1:368.21: 
Todd  :26o.22. 
Together  :275.3.7.33  :297.27  :346.ii  :362. 

.13: 
Tolerate  :285.io: 
Tolling  :358.3o: 
Tone  :36o.42: 
Tonsure  :255.8.io.2o:    , 
Took  11:369.10.24; 
Toots  :298.42: 
Toronto  :262.45   :274.7  :284.23  :289.42: 

:363.46: 
Tozer,  Bp.  :255.28: 
Tractarian  :255.i6: 
Train  :299.2g: 
Transfer  : 290. 21: 
Travel  :274.48  :275.3  :290.6  :292.30  1295. 

.11  :296.3.2i.27: 
Treasurer  :257.i2  :259.23.35  :26o.i  :288., 

.3  :289.5  :295.22  :297.8.44  :298.22: 


INDEX  TO   SUPPLEMENTS. 


Ixv 


Trial  :26g.5  :3od.26: 

Trip  :274.48: 

Trotted  out  :359.23: 

True  {see  Truth)  :270.i9  :275.i6  :27s. 46: 

:283.32  :284.28  :295.23.32  :347.46  :356. 

•34l|:37i-3i  :xli.i4.2o: 
Trust    :259.24  :26o.8  :288.i2   :289.8-24: 

:296,5.7  :36i. 3811:369.32: 
Trustee  :36i.35  :365. 101:369.30: 
Truth  {see  True)  :298.3i — :300. 13  :352. 

.44  :354-42: 
Try  :275. 15.32: 
Tuneless  lute  :358.3o: 
Turntable  :358.32: 
Turner  :257.24  :259.23   1280.35  :283.i7: 

:288.5.8  :362.4||:367.2.3i  :368.25  :37i. 

.26-35   :372.8: 
Turpitude  :353.7: 
Twanging  :358.29: 
$200,000  :288.2o  :289.38: 
Tyng,  A.  G.,  :257.25  :29i.ii: 
Tyng,  Dr.,  Sen.,  :286.i7: 
Type  :276.37  :282.23: 
Tyrant  :255.4o  :256.29: 


Unalterable  :354:ii  :36i. 281:367.0.27: 

:368.4  :37i.3.4i: 
Unambitious  :286.44: 
Unanimous    :256.3.i6   :270.7.22    :279.5: 

:286.io  :294.ii  :348.5  :362.4i  :365.2i|| 

:369.i.3.i9  :37o.7.23: 
Unassuming  :284.26: 
Unchangeable  1:371.33: 
Uncontrolled  :2g4.i2: 
Understand  :28o.  18  :347.34  :36o.22  :362. 

.29: 
Undoubted  :28o.  19: 
Unexpected  :285.22: 
Unfinished  :355.33: 
Unflinching  :267.25: 
Ungenerous  :28i.38: 
Uniform  :29i.3: 
Uninspired  :36o.  14: 
Union   :258.37  :265.44  :266.20-25   :28o. 


.16.22.24.27.33  :282.3.8.io.ii.i3  :355j 
.41  :356.46  :362. 20.26.2711:372. 7: 

Unitarian  :258.39: 

United  States  :270.34  :2Si.45  :283.2.9: 

University  :288.i7  :289.38: 

Unknown  :354.7||:368.io: 

Unnoticed  :272.4i. 

Unofficial  :270.i6  :275.8  :28i.22.23  .287. 
•  7: 

Unpremeditated  :297.2o|i:370.i: 

Unscriptural  :300.2i: 

Unsettled  :294.30: 

Unsupported  ||:368.i6: 

Untouched  :294.i4: 

Unusual  :282.29: 

Unwarranted  :298.4i: 

Unwell  :275.5: 

Unworthy  :3oo.27: 

Uphold  :283.3i: 

Urge  :2S4.4i  :285.37; 

Usage  :283.3o  :348.28  :358.3i: 

Use  :269.26. 35-40  :27o.37  :277.43: 

Ussher  :262.44  :29i.i5: 

Usurp  :255.40  :256.3o: 

Vacation  :27i.i.2.i5: 

Vacillate  :347.23: 

Valid  :28i.i7: 

Value  :267.20  :287.8  :289.36: 

Van  :299.4o: 

Venerable  :355.39: 

Venturesome  :348.i4: 

Veracity  :295.i3: 

Verbal    :265.i5    :278.6    :352.29    :356.27: 

:362.42: 
Verbatim  :282.27: 
Verify  :277.26: 
Very  1:368.14: 
Vestige  :272.6: 

Vestment  :255.6  1257.29  :292.38: 
Vestry  :255.39  :256.29  :290.3i: 
Veto  :293. 19.26: 
Vice-President  :366.23||:370.27: 
Victoria  :274.47  :29i.3o: 
Viets  :363.47: 


Ixvi 


INDEX   TO    SUPPLEMENTS. 


Views  :268.3i  :269.25  :275. 28.36  :278. 41: 

:286.40||:370.i2.33  :37i.5.29: 
Village  :36o.28: 
Violent  :273.25: 
Visit  :266.i3  :269.6  :270.9.29  :274,4  :28i. 

•7: 
Vote    :277.45    :286.ii    :290. 14.16.26.40: 
:293.20  :362.I5  :364.39.45  :365. 2111:369. 

•  3-17: 
Vow  :36o.3i.33: 

Wainwright,  Bp.  ||:37i.i6: 

Wait  :284.45  :286.i4  :299.37  :356.i4: 

Was  ||:370.ii: 

Want  :297.i4  :299.24  :355.37: 

Warden  :290.2i.3i  :297.2: 

Warm  :267.23: 

Watson  :363.45  :366.25: 

We  :285. 1511:368. 39  :369.5.I9: 

Weary  :2g9. 18: 

Welcome  :266.2o: 

Well  :276.3  :355.33  :356.4  :359-40  :362.i|| 

:370.5: 
Wesley  :26i.4: 

Western  Church  :295.l  :298.io  cxli.ig: 
Whereas  :288.27.3o: 
Whether  :296. 3511:367. 24: 
Whitelocke  :283.28: 
Whole    :267.2    :272.i7    :273.24   :278.35: 

:282.46  :356.34: 
Widow  :26o.i5  :289. 16.21  :290.io: 
Wild  :279.i  :348.i: 
Will  :358.4  :36i.28  :362.2i: 


Willement  :283.39: 

William  III.  :283. 33-43: 

Williams  :364.i  :365. 26.29  :366.23.28: 

Wilson,  Bp.  :346.2o  :363.44  :364.6  :365. 

.43  :366.2.i5.23  :346.2o. 
Wilson,  J.  D.   :25g.27.28  :26o.43  :26r.2: 

:288.7.ii: 
Windeyer  :26i.2  :288.9: 
Wise  :268.I5  :269.i6  :272.39  :355.32: 
Wish  :272.33: 

Withdraw  :284.40  :285. 20.23. 35  :2g3.34: 
Without    :297.28.33    :36o.2.i3    :36i.39| 

:369-35  :370.i6: 
Witness  :265.i7   :296.4i    :298.2    1362. 6|t 

:369.37.39  :37i-2i: 
Won  :353.I4: 

Wonder  :275.i4.i7.i8  :279.4  :348.4: 
Woodford  :26o.io  :288.6.8  :29i.io: 
Woodworth  :290.4i: 
Word  :266.33  :267.37  :286.4  :295.32  :297. 

35|]:368..2o  :369.2i.38  :37o.8: 
Work  :273.26  :2g4.36  :348.23  :35i.22: 
World  :268.46  :287.i6  :288.25  :358. 29.37: 
Worse  :2g6.i4  :36i.47: 
Worship  :259.25  :288.6  :2gg.i3.27.2g: 
Wrangling  :358.3o: 
Write    :265,i5    :298.23    :347.33  :36o.3i| 

:368.ii  :370.7: 
Wrong  :27i.47  :298.4i: 

Year   :273.26  :278.3  :289.8.4i    :2go.29: 

:29i.3: 
Your  :272.30.36: 


DATE  DUE 

\ 

GAYLORD 

PRINTED  IN  U.S.A. 

Tr^- 


BX6066 .A97 

Memoirs  of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  church 

Princeton  Theological  Semmary-Speer  Library 


1    1012  00051   3103 


